Skip to main content

Full text of "The Herald and genealogist"

See other formats 


OENEAL-CGY  C->i-l- 


GeNj 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01264  1400 


GENEALOGY 
929.72 
H412 
V.3 


THE 


l|i[ali  ajul  (l§c,iti|al0J!jtj5i 


EDITED  BY 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  F.S.A. 

HOX.  MEMBER  OF  THE  SOCIETIES  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  SCOTLAND  AND 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE,  AND  OF  THE  NEW  ENGLAND 

HISTORIC-GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


VJoL   TIL 


VOLUME  THE  THIED. 


LONDON : 

J.  G.  NICHOLS  AND  K.  C.  NICHOLS, 

PRINTERS  TO  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES, 

25,  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  WESTMINSTER. 

1866. 


ADA^ERTISEMENT. 


In  the  present  Volume  we  flatter  ourselves  to  have  maintained 
\       the  standard  of  The  Herald  and  Genealogist  in  the  im- 
}       portance,  originality,  and  interest  of  its  contents. 
^;  In   our  researches  into   the  antiquities  of  Armory   we  have 

k\      endeavoured  to  penetrate  to  the  fountain  head,  as  well  in  two 

r  articles  devoted  to  that  subject  as  in  that  on  the  effigies  in  the 
Temple  church ;    intending    to   pursue    the   inquiry   as  further 
^     opportunities  may  occur.     ]Many  minor  articles  throughout  our 
V    pages  bear  upon  the  same  subject. 
\         The  history  of  one  of  our  grades  of  hereditary  rank  has  been 

for  the  first  time  investio-ated  in  the  articles  on  the  Institution 
o 

and  early  history  of  the  dignity  of  Baronet,  which  are  also  to  be 
continued. 

Upon  Family  History  several  very  important  articles  have 
appeared,  especially  those  on  the  Lees,  the  Temples,  and  the 
Carys  Viscounts  Falkland.  The  last,  which  is  replete  with 
original  documentary  evidence,  will  be  succeeded  in  the  next 
volume  by  a  correspondent  compilation  on  the  house  of  Carey 
Lords  Hunsdon. 

The  annals  of  the  conventual  house  of  the  Englisli  Ladies  of 
Pontoise  will  be  regarded  with  particular  interest  in  connection 
with  the  numerous  families  of  ancient  Catholic  descent  from 
which  its  members  were  derived,  as  shoAvn  in  the  illustrative 
pedigrees. 

Upon  the  many  valuable  works  of  our  fellow-labourers  that 
we  have  had  occasion  to  notice,  we  may  well  congratulate  those 


IV  ADVERTISEMENT. 

wlio  partake  our  interest  in  the  studies  of  Heraldry  and  Genea- 
logy, bearing  witness  as  they  do  to  the  increasing  popularity  of 
these  studies,  and  to  the  just  appreciation  which  is  now  entertained 
^^  of  the  important  assistance  they  afford  to  the  labours  of  the 
biographer  and  the  historian;  whilst  tlie  honest  and  scientific 
sj)irit  which  has  at  length  been  applied  to  the  investigation  of 
these  subjects,  affords  the  best  encouragement  that  they  will 
henceforth  be  pursued  with  an  assurance  of  progress,  based  upon 
sound  premises  and  supported  by  judicious  deductions. 


ERRATA. 

Page  67,  note, /or  1825  read  1865. 
Page  96,  lin.  antepenult. /o?'  Hanley  read  Hoby. 
Page  178,  line  13,  read  bend  sinister;  line  23.  for  head  read  hand. 
Page  205,  line  14  of  notes,/or  seventeen  read  five,  and  for  1612  read  1611. 
Page  214,  line  12,  for  lower  read  bowed. 
Page  352,  line  12,/or  1612  read  1611. 

Page  397,  see  corrections  to  the  pedigree  of  Grenville  in  p.  535. 
Page  429,  line  15,  for  his  read  her. 
Page  475,  line  2S,  for  Gordon  read  Cxorham. 

Page  512,  last  line,  the  family  of  Tiehborne  is  not  extinct,  as  will  appear  in  the 
next  volume. 

Page  542,  last  line  of  text, /or  p.  514  read  p.  520, 
Page  553,  line  25,  read  the  9th  March. 
Other  Errata  will  be  found  in  pp.  145,  146. 


'^\\i[  ^{niU  mxA  (^{w^nb^hi 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 

"  Not  know  the  figures  of  Heraldry  ?  of  what  could  your  father  be  thinking?" 

Rol  Roy,  vol.  i.  chapter  x. 

In  taking  up  this  subject  ah  initio,  it  is  our  object  to  divest  it 
entirely  of  tlicory  aud  conjecture,  and  to  proceed,  if  we  can, 
wholly  upon  evidence  presented  to  our  eyes,  or  upon  well  ascer- 
tained historical  facts.  It  was  the  pleasure  of  those  who  treated 
of  Armory  in  former  days  to  envelope  it  with  a  factitious  mystery, 
to  give  it  interpretations  wholly  allegorical  and  fanciful,  and  to 
connect  it  with  a  visionary  antiquity.  In  their  view  it  was  iden- 
tictal  with  the  symbolism  of  other  times,  and  had  actually  existed 
from  the  earliest  ages  of  the  world.  The  ensigns  of  the  Jewish 
tribes,  the  shields  of  the  heroes  of  Homer  and  iEschylus,  the  de- 
vices of  the  Greek  cities  as  displayed  on  their  coins,  and  those  of 
the  Koman  standards,  were  all  enlisted  into  the  ranks  of  heraldry, 
and  put  forth  as  so  many  proofs  of  the  antiquity  of  Coat -Armour. 
This  error  was  committed  by  some  of  the  very  earliest  com- 
mentators on  Armory,  and  amplified  more  or  less  by  all  their 
fanciful  successors.  It  has  been  resumed  with  fresh  zeal  from 
time  to  time  by  other  theorists.  Upon  the  work  of  one  of  these, 
the  Historical  Discourse  of  the  Original  and  Growth  of  Heraldry, 
by  Thomas  Philipot,  M.A.  1672,  the  following  censure  was  passed 
by  Dallaway: — 

"  A  Treatise  in  the  last  century,  very  replete  with  erudition,  deduces 
the  introduction  of  Heraldry  from  the  ancient  mythology,  and  considers 
the  hieroglyphics  and  emblems  of  Greece  and  Rome,  impressed  on  the 
reverses  of  their  medals,  as  the  indubitable  prototypes  of  modern 
armories;  but  with  the  usual  success  of  misapplied  learning."  {Re- 
searches into  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  Science  of  Heraldry  in 
England,  p.  3.) 

VOL.  III.  B 


^ 


2     THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 

But  Dallaway  himself  falls  into  the  like  mistake  when  he  is 
inclined  to  regard  the  devices  upon  the  coins  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
kings  as  incipient  coat-armour.  He  had  found  that  at  a  very 
early  period,  as  early  at  least  as  the  time  of  Matthew  Paris,  a 
series  of  armorial  coats  had  been  invented  for  the  old  race  of 
English  sovereigns,  and  that  they  continued  to  be  employed 
historically  in  mediaeval  times,  as  indeed  they  have  in  our  own 
days,  — very  extensively,  in  the  new  Houses  of  Parliament. 
Dallaway,  being  unable  clearly  to  fix  an  epoch  for  the  origin  of 
Armory,  failed  to  discriminate  between  this  posthumous,  or 
fictitious,  and  actual  Coat- Armour,  though  in  regard  to  "the 
Danes"  at  least  he  had  a  correct  impression  (p.  8)  that  it  was 
"the  device  of  the  illuminator"  in  the  manuscript  chronicles 
where  it  occurred. 

Much  more  recently,  and  in  the  midst  of  what  we  must  take 
leave  to  style  more  practical  researches,  a  gentleman  has  expended 
great  ingenuity  in  A  Plea  for  the  Antiquity  of  Heraldry,  xoith  an 
attempt  to  expound  its  Theory  and  elucidate  its  History,  —  an 
essay  put  forth  by  William  Smith  Ellis,  Esq.,  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  in  1853  (8vo.  pp.  23),  as  an  exposition  of  the  views  he 
had  adopted  in  some  memoirs  inserted  in  the  Sussex  Archceological 
Collections.  This  writer  endeavours  to  maintain  the  ancient 
argument  that  hereditary  family  arms  have  been  prevalent  in  all 
ages  and  countries.  He  deduces  such  distinctions  from  the 
devices  painted  on  the  bodies  and  shields  of  savages,  from  "  the 
parti- coloured  shields"  of  the  ancient  Germans,  mentioned  by 
Tacitus,^  which  he  thinks  may  have  descended  in  the  Teutonic 
tribes  like  the  plaids  of  the  Highland  clans  ;2  he  suggests  that 

'  After  admitting  that  "  Historical  testimonies  to  the  early  existence  of  modern 
heraldry  are  scanty,"  Mr.  Ellis  proceeds,  "  The  earliest  and  undoubtedly  the  most 
important,  is  the  passage  from  Tacitus  (De  Mor.  Ger.  vi.)  Scuta  tantum  lectissimis 
colorihus  distinguunt :  thus  indicating  the  use  by  the  Germans  of  parti-coloured 
shields."  So  far  as  we  understand  these  words,  they  mean  that  the  Germans 
painted  their  shields  with  the  choicest  or  brightest  colours,  but  whether  in  any 
manner  resembling  "  modern  heraldry  "  there  seems  to  be  no  word  in  the  passage 
that  at  all  intimates. 

2  We  have  seen  it  affirmed  that  these  plaids  or  tartans  are  really  of  no  antiquity. 
We  do  not  find  the  subject  mentioned  in  Mr.  Seton's  Scottish  Heraldry,  though  at 
p.  259  he  enumerates  the  different  sprigs  or  leaves  of  trees  or  shrubs  worn  as  badges 
in  the  Highland  bonnets. 


THE  OEIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.    3 

many  Welsh  coats,  partaking  as  some  of  them  do  of  the  nature 
of  legendary  pictures, — as  a  wolf  issuing  from  a  cave,  a  cradle 
under  a  tree,  with  a  child  guarded  by  a  goat,  &c.,  are  probably  of 
Romano-Britisli  origin ;  and  he  even  proceeds  to  prove  the  exist- 
ence of  arms  at  the  Norman  Conquest,  by  what  he  calls  a 
reductio  ad  absurdum,  having  first  satisfied  himself  that  "armorial 
bearings  were  in  use  for  centuries  among  our  Saxon  ancestors." 
For  this  he  cites,  in  particular,  the  well-known  White-horse  of 
Kent;  and  points  out  the  remarkable  absence  of  the  horse  from 
Norman  heraldry,  though  found  plentifully  in  that  of  Germany. 
Finally,  he  naturally  is  inclined  to  fraternise  with  the  barbaric 
symbols  of  the  Transatlantic  Continent,  where  the  native  tribes 
of  Indians  distinguish  themselves  under  the  appellations  of  the 
Bear,  the  Turtle,  the  Eagle,  &c.,  and,  in  consistence  with  his 
previous  argument,  he  accepts  the  assertion  of  ]\Ir.  Taylor,  an 
American  author,  that  "  this  is  Indian  heraldry ^ 

Mr.  Ellis  shows,  it  is  true,  many  remarkable  instances  of  corre- 
spondency in  the  bearings  of  cognate  families,  in  the  earliest  era 
of  Armory;  it  does  not,  however,  follow,  as  he  has  concluded, 
that  they  mvist  have  been  inherited  from  a  common  ancestor, 
who  lived  two  or  three  generations  earlier,  at  a  time  when  we 
have  no  tangible  evidence  of  the  existence  of  Coat- Armour  at 
all.i  We  agree  with  Mr.  Ellis  that  a  spirit  of  clanship  led  to  the 
adoption  of  a  general  resemblance  of  colours  and  charges;  and 
that,  therefore,  the  origin  of  many  coats  may  be  attributed  to 
the  influence  of  consanguinity,  though  not  wholly  to  the  exclu- 
sion, as  Mr.  Ellis  is  disposed  to  contend,  of  what  has  been  termed 
the  feudal  origin  of  Coat- Armour,  where  mesne  tenants  imitated 
the  bearings  of  their  chief. 

It  is  now  generally  admitted  by  the  most  judicious  investiga- 
tors of  the  subject,  that  the  present  system  of  Armory  in  Europe 
is  of  indigenous  origin,  and  was  the  product  of  the  feudal  age  of 
chivalry ;  that  it  was  invented  for  use  rather  than  show ;  and  that 
its  signification,  generally  speaking,  was  practical  rather  than 
poetical. 

•  The  most  abundant  class  of  armorial  monuments  is  presented  by  Seals :  and  a 
careful  study  of  those  of  the  twelfth  century  will  generally  show  when  persons  of  the 
foremost  rank  still  sealed  without  armorial  bearings,  and  when  they  first  used  them. 

B    2 


4    THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 

It  was  in  reality  a  symbolic  language,  written  in  colours  and 
devices  instead  of  letters,  and  having  in  many  cases  some  phonetic 
association,  echoing  to  the  names  of  persons  or  places,  and  thereby 
assisting  the  memory  of  those  who  read  it.     This  quality,  called 
by  our  own  heralds  canting,  and  described  by  the  French  under 
the    term  armes  parlanies, — figures  which  were  endowed  with 
silent  speech,  has  in  every  age  been  recognised  as  bearing  a  con- 
siderable share  in  Armory,  but  has  sometimes  been  hastily  and 
inconsiderately  condemned  as  a  foolish  accessory,  and  very  untruly 
treated  as  if  of  comparatively  modern  date.^     Those  who  have 
adopted  such  notions  have  betrayed  at  once  their  ignorance  of 
the  antiquities  of  the  art,  and  their  want  of  consideration  and 
comprehension  of  its  orighial  purpose.     When  armorial  symbols 
are  viewed  in  their  proper  light  as  a  pictorial  language,  a  language 
addressed  in  great  measure  to  those  who  were  unlettered  men,  it 
becomes  a  merit  and  a  recommendation  that  such  symbols  should 
be  phonetic,  and  should  establish  their  hold  on  the  attention  and 
the  memory  by  their  allusions  and  associations.     How  largely 
this  quality  exists  in  the  earliest  Coat- Armour  has  been  ably  shown 
in  the  writings  of  Mr.  Planche,  the  present  Rouge  Croix  pursui- 
vant; particularly  in  his  very  original  and  suggestive  work  Tlie 
Pursuivant  of  Arms,  first  published  (in  1852),  whilst  he  was  still 

'  A  few  years  before  Mr.  Planch^,  Mr.  M.  A.  Lower  undertook  to  discourse  on 
The  Curiosities  of  HeroMnj ;  and,  although  he  treated  the  subject,  to  our  mind,  alto- 
gether in  too  humorous  and  jocular  a  tone,  we  must  do  him  the  justice  to  remark 
that,  in  regard  to  this  leading  characteristic  of  ancient  Armory,  he  very  judiciously 
rebuked  the  perverse  opinions  of  some  earlier  writers.  In  his  chapter  on  Allusive 
Armory,  he  remarks,  "  Dallaway,  Porny,  and  other  modern  writers  condemn  this  species 
of  bearings  as  of  recent  origin,  and  unworthy  of  a  place  amongst  the  classical  devices 
of  antient  heraldry.  Porny  places  them  in  the  category  of  Assumptive  Arms,  — '  such 
as  are  taken  up  by  the  caprice  or  fancy  of  upstarts,  though  of  never  so  mean  an  extrac- 
tion.' This  notion,  with  whomsoever  it  originated,  is  decidedly  erroneous,  for  such 
charges  are  found,  not  only  in  the  arms  of  distinguished  nobles  and  knights  in  the 
very  earliest  days  of  hereditary  Armory,  but  occur  also  in  those  of  several  of  the  states 
of  Europe " — of  which  Mr.  Lower  proceeds  to  give  ample  proof  and  numerous 
examples.  And  he  very  truly  adds,  "  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that,  from  the 
mutations  our  language  [and  the  French  also]  has  experienced  within  the  last  six 
centuries,  many  of  the  allusions  contained  in  coats  of  arms  are  greatly  obscured,  whilst 
others  are  totally  lost."  {The  Curiosities  of  Heraldry,  8vo.  1845,  pp.  120,  126.)  It 
has  been  in  elucidating  many  of  these  obscure  allusions  that  Mr.  Planche  has  since 
been  peculiarly  happy. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.  5 

an  amateur  herald.  Armorial  insignia  were  there,  almost  for  the 
first  time,  or  at  least  for  the  first  time  so  thoroughly  and  entirely, 
investigated  with  a  purely  inductive  spirit,  and  discussed  in  a 
common-sense  way,  as  any  other  objects  of  antiquarian  attention 
might  be. 

■  In  this  country,  essays  on  Heraldry  had  been  very  numerous, 
but  greatly  devoid  of  originality.  They  had  been  usually  mere 
repetitions,  the  pouring  forth  from  one  vessel  into  another,  as  if 
there  was  nothing  new  to  be  learned;  and  this  was  the  more 
remarkable,  because  no  art  was  ever  so  mucb  burdened  and 
deformed  with  extraneous  and  adventitious  overgrowth.  Mi*. 
Planche  boldly  declared  himself  to  be  one  tliat  was 
Nullius  addictus  jurare  in  verba  magistri. 

He  set  tlie  good  example  of  casting  away  the  fictions  and  imagi- 
nations of  the  old  writers,  and  of  rejecting  their  maxims  and 
dicta,  wherever  they  were  unsupported  by  documentary  proof,  or 
not  deduced  from  plain  and  obvious  premises. 

"  I  start  (he  says)  with  the  declaration  that,  as  I  have  implicitly 
believed  nobody,  I  desire  not  that  any  one  should  blindly  credit  me  : 
but  form  his  own  conclusions  from  the  evidence  I  may  succeed  in  pro- 
ducing; rating  mere  speculations  (for  he  will  find  some  of  my  own)  at 
their  lowest  value." 

It  will  be  in  the  like  spirit  that  we  shall  pursue  the  investiga- 
tions to  be  made  in  tlie  course  of  the  papers  which  we  now 
commence. 

We  consider  it  fruitless  to  inquire  whether  any  other  devices, 
in  any  other  part  of  the  world,  have  at  any  time  resembled  our 
system  of  Armory.  It  is  sufficient  to  know  that  the  latter  was 
not  derived  from  them,  nor  had  any  connection  with  them 
whatever. 

The  first  points  to  be  defined  are  merely, — 1.  When  did 
Armory  originate  ?     2.  For  what  reason  ?     3.  In  what  manner  ? 

1.  As  to  the  date  of  its  origin,  it  appears  to  be  now  unanimously 
conceded  by  all  judicious  and  unprejudiced  inquirers,  that  it  was 
in  the  latter  portion  of  the  twelfth  century  that  Coat-Armour  was 
first  adopted,  and  that  it  was  scarcely  prevalent,  if  at  all,  before 
the  year  1180. 


6     THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 

2.  The  reason  or  cause  of  the  adoption  of  armorial  distinctions 
was,  in  the  first  place,  the  same  which  has  prevailed  at  all  periods 
in  all  armies  with  regard  to  standards  or  ensigns,  i.e.  that  soldiers 
should  recognise  their  proper  leaders ;  but,  in  the  second  place, 
the  adoption  of  individual  insignia  evidently  arose  from  the  con- 
cealment of  the  person  and  features  occasioned  by  the  use  of 
defensive  armour,  which  made  other  external  and  visible  means 
of  recognition  desirable. 

3.  The  manner  in  which  Armory  was  devised,  developed,  and 
differenced,  was  various,  and  has  to  be  discovered  and  ascertained 
in  each  instance.  As  already  mentioned,  it  frequently  bore 
allusion  to  names.  This  was  certainly  one  of  its  first  origins. 
It  was  then  imparted  to  other  names  by  connections  of  consan- 
guinity or  feudal  dependence.  It  was  continually  differenced  by 
cadets,  in  order  to  distinguish  their  personal  coats  from  those  of 
their  chief  and  the  elder  members  of  their  house. 

Some  of  the  simplest  coats  are  those  which  bear  what  are  called 
the  Ordinaries, — the  Chief,  the  Pale,  the  Bend,  the  Fess,  and  the 
Chevron  ;  the  Cross  and  the  Saltire  ;  the  five  former  of  which 
may  all  be  regarded  as  having  originally  been  bars  placed  in 
various  directions  to  strengthen  the  shield,  and  the  two  latter  as 
crossed  bars.  When  these  additions  were  tinctured  differently  to 
the  field  or  surface  of  the  shield,  some  of  the  simplest  coats  were 
at  once  formed. 

But  there  are  other  coats  still  more  simple  than  these,  which 
are  wholly  uncharged,  and  either  of  one  tincture  tliroughout,  or 
merely  parted  by  division  into  two  colours. 

BANNERS  OR  COATS  WITHOUT  CHARGES. 

Such  ensigns,  it  is  obvious,  may  fairly  claim  an  antiquity 
higher  than  Armory  itself.  They  give  room  for  that  fancied 
connection  with  the  painted  shields  of  the  Germans,  or  of  the 
Britons,  to  which  we  have  already  referred ;  and  may  even  in 
some  cases  have  been  really  derived  from  an  hereditary  preference 
for  a  particular  colour.  However,  we  shall  be  justified  in  treating 
them  as  part  of  our  subject,  as  they  were  perpetuated  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  more  customary  armorial  devices,  and  in  some  cases 
even  are  so  still. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.     7 

The  famous  Orillainnic  or  Auriflammc  of  France,  which  always 
appeared  at  the  head  of  the  French  armies,  from  the  12th  to  the 
15th  century,  was  a  square  banner  of  flame-coloured  silk,  thus 
described  by  Guilaume  Guiart: — 

Oriflamme  est  une  banniere 
Aucune  soi  plus  foit  que  guimple, 
De  cendal  roujearit  et  simple 
Sans  portraiture  d'autre  affaire. 
"  The  oriflamme  is  a  banner  made  of  a  silk  stronger  than  guimp,  it 
is  of  flaring  cendal,  and  that  simply,  without  any  figure  upon  it." 

Its  home  during  peace  was  the  abbey  of  St.  Denis  ;•  and  it 
was  entrusted  by  the  sanction  of  that  community  to  the  Kings  of 
France,  who  were  graciously  pleased  to  rank  themselves  as  vassals 
of  the  abbey  in  their  capacity  of  Counts  of  the  Vexin. 

At  a  later  period,  the  Oriflamme  was  sometimes  powdered 
with  golden  flakes  of  fire,  as  it  is  represented  in  the  Tndice  Ar- 
morial of  Louvain  Geliot,  folio  1635,  and  there  thus  described  : 

"  L'Oriflambe  estoit  faite  de  sendal,  c'est  a  dire  de  tafetas  ou  tissu  de 
soys  rouge,  aucunefois  semee  de  flames  d'or,  d'ou  elle  prenoit  le  noni 
d'  Oriflambe." 

We  read  of  a  Wldte  banner  that  was  carried  in  the  army  of  the 
Kings  of  England  when  they  went  in  war  against  Scotland.  Tiie 
manor  of  Shorne  ^  in  Kent  was  held  in  capite  by  the  service  of 
carrying  it,  in  conjunction  with  other  tenants  of  the  King. 

'  With  the  Oriflamme  may  be  compared  the  Dragon  ordered  for  the  church  of 
St.  Peter  at  Westminster  by  King  Henry  the  Third  in  1244  :  it  was  to  be  in  the  form 
of  a  standard  (t'OTiV/in/t),  made  of  some  red  samite  that  sparkled  throughout  with  gold, 
its  tongue  as  if  a  burning  fire,  and  continually  moving,  and  its  eyes  of  sapphires  or 
other  suitable  stones.  See  the  oiiginal  order  for  this  printed  in  the  Exverpta  IlUtu- 
rica,  1831,  p.  404.  That  this  Dragon  was  sometimes  sent  forth  to  battle  may  be  pre- 
sumed, from  it  being  stated  with  regard  to  the  battle  of  Lewes  in  1262,  that  a  Dragon 
was  then  borne  before  King  Henry  the  Third  :  and  of  a  much  earlier  battle — that 
between  Edmund  Ironside  and  Canute — it  is  stated,  "  Regius  locus  erat  inter  Draconem 
et  Standardum."  (See  further  on  this  point  in  Retrospective  Revie'v,  New  Series, 
1827,  i.  94.) 

■•^  It  is  thus  mentioned  in  the  Inquis.  post  mortem  of  Sir  Roger  de  Northwode,  who 
died  34  Edw.  III.  (having  been  summoned  to  parliament  in  the  previous  year,)  and 
in  that  of  Sir  Arnold  Savage,  12  Hen.  IV.  "  Schorne  maner'  extent'  tent'  de  domino 
Rege  in  capite  per  servicium  portandi  cum  aliis  tenentibus  domini  Regis  vexillum 
fdhum  versus  Seotiam  in  guerra  Regis." 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 


MENEZES. 


NARBONNE. 


A  shield  of  pure  Gold  was  borne  by  the  family  of  Menezes  in 
Portugal,^  and  a  simple  shield  of  Gules  by  the  Viscounts  of  Nar- 
bonne.2  In  the  Salles  des  Croisades  at  Versailles  such  a  shield, 
de  gueules  plein,  is  placed  for  Aymery,  first  of  the  name,  Vicomte 
de  Narbonne,  who  died  in  the  Holy  Land,  about  the  year  1105; 
again,  for  Raymond  Pelet,  dit  le  CroisS ;  and  a  third  time  for 
Amanjeu  II.  sire  d'Albret,both  crusaders  under  the  command  of 
the  Count  of  Toulouse  in  1096.^ 

The  house  of  Albret  or  la  Brette  became  Kings  of  Navarre. 

The  same  entirely  red  banner  appeared  at  the  siege  of  Carla- 
verock  in  1301,  borne  by  a  cadet  5f  that  family  named  Amaneus 
de  la  Brette,  as  he  is  styled  in  records  of  the  time,"* — or,  by  the 
poet  of  the  expedition,  Eurmenions — 

Mais  Eurmenions  de  la  Brette 
La  baniere  eus  toute  rougette. 

By  the  English  chronicler  Peter  Langtoft  he  is  called  "  Sir 
Emery  the  Brette."  His  father  had  borne  the  same  name  (in 
Latin,  Amaneus);  as  did  one  who  is  supposed  to  have  been 
his  son  ;  for,  at  the  siege  of  Calais  in  1346,  there  was  a  Sir 
Amayen  la  Brette,  serving  King  Edward  the  Third  ;  and  he 
had  then  on  his  red  sliield  the  golden  lion  of  England  passant 
in  chief,  a  distinction  evidently  derived  from  the  long  services 

'  Anselme,  Hist.  Genealogique  de  France,  vol.  i.  p.  638. 

2  Ibid.  vii.  759. 

3  Galeries  Historiques  du  Palais  de  Versailles,  8vo.  1840,  tome  vi.  pp.  112,  210, 
deuxieme  partie,  p.  9. 

*  Rynier,  Fcedera,  New  Edit.  i.  708,  922. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.     9 


GOURNAY. 


^vhicll  this  family,  originally  fr(5m   Gascoigne,  had  rendered  to 
the  kings  of  this  country.' 

The  barons  of  Gournay  in  Normandy 
bore  an  uncharged  sliield  of  Sable."  The 
town  of  Gournay  placed  upon  this  shieLl  a 
knight  fully  armed,  ermine,  and  in  chief  a 
fleur-de-lis  or ;  which  arms  are  said  to 
have  been  conferred  upon  the  town  after 
its  capture  by  Philip  Augustus,  on  which 
occasion  lie  knighted  Arthur  Duke  of 
Britany,  the  virifortunate  nephew  of  our 
King  John.  There  was  therefore  liisto- 
rical  allusion,  botli  in  the  Knight  (bearing  the  ermine  of  Britany) 
and  in  the  golden  fleur-de-lis  of  tlie  monarch  who  conferred  this 
distinction. 

The  ducal  house  of  Britany  bore  a  shield 
of  simple  Ermine;  down  to  the  time  of 
the  marriage  of  its  heiress  in  1499  to 
Louis  XII.  On  the  coats  of  those  mem- 
bers of  this  house  who  were  Earls  of  Rich- 
mond in  England  this  usually  appears  as  a 
canton :  as  in  the  very  interesting  banner 
of  John  de  Dreux,  the  Earl  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  the  First,  who  bore  the  Chccquy 
coat  of  Dreux,  surrounded  by  a  bordure  of 
England,  and  a  canton  of  Bretagne. 

Baniere  avoit  cointe  et  paree 

De  or  et  de  azur  eschequeree 

Au  rouge  curie  o  jaunes  lupars, 

D'ermine  estoit  la  quarte  pars. 
The  bordure  of  England  is  described  as  "a 
red  orle  with  yellow  leopards." 

— a  very  remarkable  example  of  the  com- 
posite heraldry  of  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
century  :  the  Earl  being  a  nephew  of  King 
Edward  the  First  through  his  mother,  that 

'  See  the  memoir  of  Sir  Eurmenions  de  la  Brette  in  Sir  Harris  Nicolas 's  edition  of 
The  Siege  of  Carlaverock,  p.  178. 

'■^  See  The  Record  of  the  House  of  Gouriuxij,  4to.  184S,  p.  19. 


4.  I   J,  ♦    .1.  ^  A  4   ,1.  ♦    I 

4  .j.  ^  .',  ^  .1.  ^  .1,  ^  +  4 

1  *  _•-   *   .(^   ^    .1,  ^  ,1.   4  .1.  T 


BRETAGNE. 


^ 

1 

9fI 

■fi 

% 

#^     ^ 

10 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  AR3I0UR. 


is  to   say,  the  youngest  son  of  John  duke  of  Bretagne  and  the 

princess  Beatrice  of  England. 

A  division  of  the  shield  into  two  colours 
PER  Pale  still  constitutes  the  entire  coat  of 
the  ancient  family  of  Waldegrave,  Per  pale 
argent  and  gules.  The  name  of  Styrlee  is 
said  to  have  borne  Per  pale  or  and  sable. ^ 

A  banner  parted  by  pale  indented  argent  and 
gules  was  borne  by  the  great  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  Earl  of  Leicester,  as  he  was  represented 

in  one  of  the  windows  of  the  cathedral  of  Chartres;  whilst  on  his 


I   Glover's  Ordinary.      In   Burke's  General  Anaory,  the  coat  of  Sturley  is  Paly  of 
six  or  and  sable. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.         11 

shield  he  carried  a  lion  rampant  with  a  double  tail.^  The  English 
roll  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  agrees  as  to  both  these  bearings: 

Le  Conte  De  Leister,  goules  ung  leon  rampand  d'argent,  le  cowe 
fourchee.     Et  le  Banner  part}'  endentee  d'argent  et  de  goules. 

In  some  early  rolls  of  arms  ^  this  Party  coat  is  termed  Le  vielle 
escu  de  Leicester ;  whilst  other  authorities  ^  state  it  to  have  been 
the  banner  of  the  Honour  of  Hinckley  in  Leicestershire,  by  the 
tenure  of  which  the  Earls  of  that  county  were  Stewards  of 
England.  It  appears,"*  however,  to  have  been  really  a  personal 
coat  of  the  Montfort  family,  and  at  a  time  before  their  connec- 
tion with  Leicestershire;  for  we  find  it  stated^  that  "Simon 
Montfort,  brother  to  the  Erie  of  Evreux,  and  father  to  Simon 
Erie  of  Leicester  that  maryed  the  kinges  daughter,  bare  these 
armes:  so  did  Almaric  of  Evreux,  Erie  of  Gloucester."  And  the 
latter  statement  is  confirmed  by  a  seal  of  Earl  Almaric  (who 
died  1226)  existing  among  the  Harleian  charters  (45  C.  28). 

The  same  coat  was  also  borne  by  Newsells  or  Xucelles :  Party 
indented  or  and  sable  by  Sir  Henry  Borle,  and  the  like  gviles  and 
argent  by  Posyngworth.'' 

On  the  seal  ^  of  John  Holand,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  as 
Admiral  of  England,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  V.,  the  stern  of  his 
ship  has  a  banner  party  per  pale  dancette.  This  (remarks  Sir 
Harris  iS^icolas,^)  "  was  evidently  intended  for  the  ancient  coat  of 
Holand,  namely,  Per  pale  dancette  or  and  gules."  Such  a  coat 
is  attributed  in  the  ordinaries  to  Holand  of  Lincolnshire. 


'  Willemin,  Moiiumens  Francais  Inedits  :  copied  in  tlie  title-page  of  the  Rolls  of 
Arms  of  Henri/  III.  and  Edward  HI.  edited  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  1829,  and  liy 
Planchfe,  Pursuivant  of  Arms,  p.  39,  from  wbich  work  we  now  extract  it. 

"  Named  by  Nicolas,  Rolls,  &c.  p.  xlii.  In  the  Roll  of  Arms  at  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  No.  17,  the  coat  is  inscribed  Cike  de  Leycr.,  a  word  that  has  foiled  inter- 
pretation. 

^  A  volume  of  records  in  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  ofiSce  is  mentioned  in  the  History 
of  Leicestershire,  \.  671,  in  which  the  arms  of  the  Duchy  are  accompanied  by  the 
banners  of  the  various  lordships  which  centred  in  that  dignity,  and  among*  them  is 
this  for  the  Honour  of  Hinckley.  Also  in  the  Harleian  MS.  6163.  The  coat  of  Grand- 
mesuil,  the  ancient  Barons  of  Hinckley,  is  said  to  have  been  Gules,  a  pale  or. 

■•  Brooke,  Catalogue  of  Nohility;  and  charter  in  the  Harleian  collection,  45  C  28. 

*  In  the  fine  copy  of  Glover's  Ordinary,  Cotton  MS.  Tiberius,  D.  x.  p.  677. 

*  Glover,  ubi  supra. 

'  Engraved  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1797,  vol.  Ixvii,  p.  549. 

*  Retrospective  Review,  New  Series,  i.  107. 


12        THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 

The  partition  of  the  shield  was  blasoned  in  France  by  terms 
which  we  have  not  adopted  in  England.  Besides  Parti  for 
parted  by  pale,  they  used  Coup4  for  parted  by  fess,  Tranche  for 
parted  by  bend,  and  TailU  for  parted  by  bend  sinister.  There 
are  several  French  coats  that  are  parted  in  these  various  ways. 

The  banner  of  the  Templars  was  merely  Coupe,  or  parted  by 
fess,  sable  and  argent.  It  has  been  remarked  as  a  peculiarity 
that  it  was  oblong  in  form :  but  such  was  really  tlie  customaiy 
shape  of  banners  in  the  thirteenth  century,  when  the  Templars 
were  in  their  vigour.  The  name  of  Bauseant  was  given  to  it, 
which  is  thus  explained  in  a  passage  describing  the  Knights, 
written  by  a  contemporary,  the  cardinal  Jacques  de  Vitre,  bishop 
of  Acre : 

Lions  they  are  in  war,  gentle  lambs  in  the  convent;  fierce  soldiers 
in  the  field,  hermits  and  monks  in  the  Church :  to  the  enemies  of  Christ 
fierce  and  inexorable,  but  to  Christians  kind  and  gracious.  They 
have  a  standard  biparted  of  White  and  Black,  that  they  call  Bau- 
ceant,  because  to  the  friends  of  Christ  they  are  white  (candtdi)  and 
kind,  but  to  his  enemies  black  and  terrible.  (Jacques  de  Vitre, 
Historia  Iherosolimitana,  cap.  Ixv.  in  Gesta  Dei  ajmcl  Francos.) 

This  idea  was  quite  Oriental,  black  and  white  being  constantly 
used  by  the  Arabs  metaphorically.  Their  customary  salutation 
is,  May  your  day  he  lohite!  But  the  ensign  of  the  Knights 
Templars,  by  which  they  were  personally  distinguished,  was  their 
well-known  red  cross:  and  in  a  roll  of  arms  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  which  has  been  recently  edited  for  the  Arcliceologia  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  by  W.  S.  Walford,  esq.  from  the 
Harl.  MS.  6589,  both  these  devices  are  combined  for 

Le  auntient  de  Temple,  d'argent  vn  chief  sable  vn  crois  gulez 
passant. 

• — the  word  auntient  being  varied  in  Leland's  copy  of  that  roll 
to  haucent — which  is  the  same  word  as  bauseant  above. ^ 

'  In  another  work  of  de  Vitre,  his  Historia  Orientalis,  lib.  iii.  cap.  10,  (edited  by 
Martene,)  it  appears  as  Baucaut — "  Vexillum  bicolorum,  quod  dicitur  Baucaiit,  ipsos 
in  bello  prsecedit."  Bausaii  was  a  term  more  frequently  applied  to  a  horse.  "  Bau- 
cant  fut  un  cheval  ferrant  et  gris,  moitie  Arabe,  moitie  Maure."  Raynouard,  Lezique 
Jtoman,  i,  20,  (from  the  Roman  de  Gerard  de  Rousillon)  ;  where  also  we  find  this 
citation  as  to  the  standard  of  the  Templars — 

Preiro  baneira  .   .  .  .  lo  Bausa. 

Cat.  dels  apost.  de  Roma,  fol.  151. 
i.  e.  they  took  for  banner  tlio  Bausa. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.        13 

We  do  not  find  any  English  coat  formed  Party  per  Fess  of 
two  colours;  but  such  division  occurs,  Party  per  fess  or  and 
azure,  for  Sturre,  a  noble  family  of  Hungary. 

A  shield  parted  by  fess  indented  was  borne  by  Landas,  a  noble 
family  of  Flanders,  and  is  among  those  of  the  crusaders  displayed 
at  Versailles,  in  the  description  of  which  it  is  thus  blasoned: 
Emmanche  de  dix  pieces  d'argent  et  de  gueules.' 

A  division  of  the  shield  into  two  colours  per  Chevron  is  the 
bearing  of  the  ancient  family  of  Aston,  of  Aston  in  Cheshire, 
who  enjoyed  the  rank  of  Baronet  from  1628  to  1815.  Their 
shield  was  Per  chevron  sable  and  argent.  The  Astons  barons  of 
Forfar  in  Scotland  varied  this  to  Argent,  a  fess  sable  and  in  chief 
three  lozenges  of  the  last. 

The  Quarterly  coat  of  or  and  gules,  without  charge,  was 
considered  to  be  that  of  the  ancient  Earls  of  Essex  of  the  name  of 
j\Iandeville,  and  was  borne  during  many  later  generations  by  their 
descendants  the  family  of  Say.  It  was  also,  with  the  simple  dif- 
ference of  a  mullet  in  the  first  quarter,  the  arms  of  the  long  line 
of  the  Veres,  Earls  of  Oxford,  and  in  their  case  was  probably 
derived  from  the  same  origin.  It  was  borne  with  other  dif- 
ferences by  the  baronial  houses  of  Clavering  and  Eure,  and  by  a 
groupe  of  families,  the  relationship  of  which,  in  connection  with 
this  bearing,  will  form  an  interesting  subject  of  armorial  study  on 
some  future  opportunity. 

Guy  de  Eochford,  le  Poitevin,  bore  Quarterly  argent  and 
gules,  temp.  Hen.  III.,  and  Foulke  FitzWaren  Quarterly  aro-ent 
and  gules  indented. 

Among  the  Crusaders  at  Versailles  there  are  several  simple 
Quarterly  coats.  That  of  Quarterly  or  and  gules  is  erected  for 
Senlis  seigneur  de  Chantillj,  for  Herve  de  Boisberthelot,  for  Ber- 
trand  de  Thesan  (1249),  and  for  A.  de  Valon  (1250).  Quarterly 
or  and  azure  was  borne  by  Gauthier  de  Beyviers  in  Bresse 
(1120);  Quarterly  argent  and  gules  by  Jean  seigneur  of  Dol  in 
Bretagne;  Quarterly  argent  and  sable  by  the  seigneur  of  Ganges 
m  Languedoc. 

To  revert  to  England,  and  to  still  existing  families.  The 
Stanhopes  bear  Quarterly  ermine  and  gules;  the  Leightons  of 

'  Galeries  Historiques,  &c.  VI.  ii.  220. 


14        THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 


\AA/y 


\/^A/ 


STANHOPE. 


Shropshire  Quarterly  per  fess  indented  or  and  gules;  and  the 
Sandfords  of  the  same  county  Quarterly  per  fess  indented  azure 
and  ermine. 

The  shield  of  Vaire,  or  and  gules,  was  adopted  by  Ferrers 
Earl  of  Derby,  at  a  very  early  period  of  armory,  evidently 
because  it  resembled  his  name  in  its  sound — 

Le  Comte  de  Ferrers,  verree  de  or  et  de  goiiles.     Roll  Hen.  III. 

It  was  derived  from  Ferrers  to  Gresley,  by  which  family  it  is 
still  borne  tinctured  ermine  and  gules.  This  was  a  coat  assumed 
in  token  of  feudality,  for  the  manor  of  Drakelow  was  held  under 
the  Earl  by  Gresley,  in  the  year  1200,  by  the  yearly  service  of  a 
bow,  quiver,  and  twelve  arrows. 


FERRERS. 


MEYNKLL. 


The  more  ordinary  Vaire,  argent  and  azure,  was  borne  by  the 
Beauchamps  of  Somersetshire,  and  was  displayed  on  the  banner 
of  John  de  Beauchamp  at  Carlaverock. 

The  jMeynells  of  Staffordshire  and  Derbyshire  also  still  bear 
Vaire,  argent  and  sable.  This  they  took  as  heirs  of  De  la 
Warde;  which  is  found  in  the  Roll  temp.  Edw.  II.  among  les 
Ai'mcs  abatues  de  Grand'  Seignors, 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.  15 

Sire  Koberd  cle  la  Warde,  verre  de  argent  e  de  sable. 

And  the  old  rolls  contain  several  other  names  that  bore  simple 
Vaire,  without  further  charge.  In  the  cuts  in  the  opposite  page 
the  shield  of  Ferrers  exhibits  Vaire  as  it  was  drawn  in  early 
times ;  those  of  Gresley  and  Meynell  present  the  modern  appear- 
ance of  Vaire. 

In  the  English  roll  of  Arms  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Third, 
various  coats  will  be  found  that  have  no  charges,  but  are  simply 
composed  of  two  colours,  either  Barry,  or  Paly,  or  Undee,  or  Bendy. 
One  is  called  Roelee,  argent  and  azure ;  this  being  a  technical  de- 
scription of  the  gnrges,  or  whirlpool,  of  Eauf  de  Gorges:  and 
there  is  one  Gyronny  of  the  same  tinctures,  for  AVarin  de  Bas- 
singborne.  Mr.  Seton,  in  his  Scottish  Heraldry,  remarks  that 
Gyronny  is  a  favourite  arrangement  in  Scotland,  as  in  the  fre- 
quently occurring  escucheon  of  the  Campbells,  where  the  tinc- 
tures are  usually  or  and  sable.  It  is  also  borne  by  the  surnames 
of  Matthew  and  IMatthison  (sable  and  gules),  and  by  certain 
branches  of  the  family  of  Spence  (argent  and  azure).  In  Spain 
it  is  of  common  occurrence,  being  there  borne  by  several  distin- 
guished families,  including  the  house  of  Giron,  from  which  the 
Dukes  of  Ossuna  are  descended.  Indeed  its  name  seems  to  be 
derived  from  Spain,  where  the  word  signifies  a  gusset,  or  tri- 
angular piece  of  cloth. 

We  have  thus  found  a  greater  number  of  coats  of  arms  than 
Avould  at  first  be  imagined,  that  were  considered  complete  in 
their  parti-coloured  guise,  though  without  charges.  And  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  we  see  in  these  uncharged  coats  the  earliest 
features  of  the  art  of  Armory.  The  next  step  was  the  employ- 
ment of  the  bars,  or  crossed  bars,  by  which  the  shield  was  some- 
times strengthened,  and  of  its  central  boss,  which  was  modified 
into  the  Cross  Flory,^  to  form  those  simple  figures  which  are 
termed  the  Ordinaries.  To  these  we  shall  next  pay  attention  on 
resuming  our  investigation. 

'  Also  into  the  Escarbonele;  but  we  do  not  add  this  in  the  text,  because  the  latter 
is  really  a  subsequent  fabrication,  belonging  to  the  fictitious  armory  which  later 
heralds  have  fastened  upon  their  predecessors. 


BIBLIOTHECA    HERALDICA. 


PiATFORD  AND  THE  Feltons.  A  paper  read  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Suffolk 
■     Institute  of  Archteology,  etc.,  at  Playford  Hall,  on  October  24th,  1860. 

By  the  Hon.  and  Ven.  Lord  Arthur  Hervey,  President  of  the  Institute. 

8vo.  pp.  52. 

This  copious  memoir  is  a  separate  impression  from  the  Transactions  of 
the  Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology.  It  includes  many  important  historical 
papers  :  and  terminates  with  three  tabular  pedigrees,  1.  that  of  the  Feltons  ; 

2.  the  royal  descent  from  the  Kings  of  England  and  France  of  the  Lady 
Elizabeth  Howard  (ob.  1681),  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Felton,  Bart.;  and 

3.  Bigod  or  Felbrigge, — Sir  Simon  le  Bigod,  in  28  Edw.  I.,  having  assumed 
the  latter  name  from  the  family  of  his  paternal  grandmother ;  and  again 
Sir  George  le  Bigod,  his  great-nephew,  having  again  assumed  it.  The 
heiress  of  Felbrigge  was  married  to  Thomas  Sampson,  esq.  who  died  in 
1439  ;  and  Margaret,  sister  and  heiress  to  Sir  Thomas  Sampson,  who  died 
in  1513,  was  married  to  Kobert  Felton,  esq.  The  Feltons  were  descended 
in  the  male  line  from  the  Bertrams  barons  of  Mitford  in  Northumber- 
land :  Roger  Bertram,  who  died  in  1242,  having  left  an  elder  son 
Roger,  ancestor  of  the  subsequent  Bertrams,  and  a  younger  son  Payne, 
who  assumed  the  name  of  Felton  from  his  residence  in  the  same  county." 
A  branch  of  the  Feltons  became  lords  of  Playford  in  1513  ;  and  the  heiress 
was  married  to  John  first  Earl  of  Bristol  in  1695.  Sir  Thomas  Felton, 
Seneschal  of  Acquitaine,  and  a  Knight  of  the  Garter  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  the  Third,  was  a  younger  brother  of  Hamon  de  Felton,  of  Litcham 
in  Norfolk,  Knight  of  that  Shire  in  1377.  His  garter-plate  remains  at 
Windsor,  and  a  fac-simile  printed  in  coloured  lithography  illustrates  this 
memoir.  He  bore.  Gules,  two  lions  passant  ermine,  crowned  or.  On  his 
helmet,  a  golden  coronet,  with  a  panache  of  red  feathers,  quilled  gold. 
The  father  of  these  brothers.  Sir  John  de  Felton,  who  was  Governor  of  Aln- 
wick, and  their  grandfather  Sir  Robert,  Governor  of  Scarborough,  had 
both  been  summoned  to  Parliament  temp.  Edw.  II.,  as  was  their  cousin  Sir 
William  de  Felton,  Governor  of  Bamborough ;  but  in  none  of  these  cases 
does  an  hereditary  barony  appear  to  have  originated.  Appendix  B.  (con- 
tributed by  Richard  Almack,  esq.  F.S.A.)  contains  a  discussion  on  the 
parentage  of  John  Felton,  the  assassin  of  the  first  Villiers  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham :  his  genealogy  is  not  ascertained,  but  is  supposed  to  have  been 
derived  from  the  Feltons  of  Pentlow  near  Sudbury,  who  bore  the  Felton 
coat  diflFerenced  by  a  crescent.  Nicholas  Felton,  successively  Bishop  of 
Bristol  and  Ely,  who  died  in  1626,  one  of  the  translators  of  the  Bible,  was 
the  third  son  of  Mr.  John  Felton,  an  alderman  of  Great  Yarmouth. 


JOHN  ROSS    COULTHART, 

OF 

COULTHART.  COLLYN    AND 

ASHTON     UNDER-LYNE  . 


THE  COULTIIARTS  OF  COULTHART.  17 

A  Genealogicai-  and  Heraldic  Account  of  the  Coulthakts  of  Coult- 
HART  AND  CoLLYN,  CHIEFS  OF  THE  NAME  ;  froiii  tlieir  first  Settlement  in 
Scotland  in  the  reign  of  Conarus,  to  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  1854;  to 
which  are  added,  the  Pedigrees  of  seven  other  considerable  Families, 
that,  through  Heiresses,  became  incorporated  with  the  House  of  Coult- 
hart.  Ey  George  Parker  Knowles,  Genealogist  and  Heraldic  Artist. 
Derived  from  the  Family  Muniments.  Loudon  :  printed  for  private  cir- 
culation only,  by  Hai-rison  and  Sons,  mdccclv.     Royal  8vo.  pp.  24, 

CoULTHART,     OF     CoULTHART,     CoLLYN,     AND     AsHTON-UNDER-LyNE.  [A 

broadside  Pedigree]  derived  from  the  Family  Muniments,  and  brought 
down  to  A.D.  1853  by  Alexander  Cheyne,  Esq.  B.A.  of  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  Barrister-at-Law,  and  George  Parker  Knowles,  of  Manchester, 
Genealogist  and  Heraldic  Ai'tist. 
A  Genealogical  and  Heraldic  Account  of  the  Rosses  of  Dalton,  in 
the  County  of  Dumfries,  from  their  first  Settlement  in  Scotland,  in  the 
Twelfth  Century,  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  1854.  (By  the  Same,  and 
printed  at  the  same  time.)  Royal  Svo.  pp.  8. 
Notes  and  Memoranda  to  the  Coulthart  and  Ross  Pedigrees.  Royal  Svo. 
pp.  11.  [Accompanied  by  a  Declaration  of  Mr.  George  Parker  Knowles, 
dated  3  Feb.  1864.]  (Of  all,  75  copies  printed.) 

These  genealogical  records  are  dedicated  to  John  Ross  Coulthart,  esq.  of 
Croft  House,  Ashton-under-Lyne,  co.  Lancaster,  and  to  George  Ross,  esq. 
of  Newport,  co.  Salop  ;  and  they  were  printed  at  the  expense  of  the  former, 
the  i-epresentative  of  the  Coultharts  of  Coulthart  and  Collyn.  In  a  brief 
Preface  we  are  informed  that  the  more  laborious  part  of  the  work,  in  tran- 
scribing and  translating  the  documents  from  which  the  pedigrees  are  com- 
posed, had  been  accomplished  by  Alexander  Cheyne,  esq.  of  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  barrister-at-law,  shortly  before  his  death  on  the  26th  August,  1 853  : 
their  arrangement  was  completed  by  the  gentleman  whose  name  and  desig- 
nation appears  in  the  title-page. 

"Few  families  (remarks  Mr.  Knowles)  can  justly  claim  so  ancient  and 
honourable  a  descent  as  the  Coultharts  of  Coulthart  and  Collyn,  and  fewer 
still  can  establish  their  lineage  by  such  unerring  documentary  evidence. 
Deriving  an  uninterrupted  male  succession  from  the  era  of  Julius  Agricola, 
the  genealogy  is  clearly  traceable  by  means  of  monkish  chronicles,  his- 
torical achievements,  marriage  alliances,  royal  charters,  baronial  leases, 
sepulchral  inscriptions,  sasine  precepts,  judicial  decreets,  and  fragmentary 
pedigrees,  to  the  present  lineal  representative,  who  has  furnished  me  with 
such  an  extensive  collection  of  ancestral  muniments,  partly  arranged  by 
domestic  annalists  and  antiquaries,  that  I  am  enabled  to  compile  from  the 
family,  archives  the  following  brief  record  of  the  Coultharts  of  Coulthart 
AND  Collyn,  chiefs  of  the  name,  and  also  to  annex  thereto  heraldic  and 
genealogical  accounts  of  the  Rosses  of  Renfrew,  the  Macknyghtes  of 
Macknyghte,  the  Glendonyns  of  Glendonyn,  the  Carmichaels  of  Cars- 
pherne,  the  Forbeses  of  Pitscottie,  the  Mackenzies  of  Craigliall,  and  the 
VOL.  III.  C 


■1i 


ii>^ '  >->..c;^^    :m 


18  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

Gordons  of  Sorbie ;  who  have  all,  through  heiresses,  become  incorporated 
with  the  house  of  Coulthart,  as  successive  generations  meandered  down  the 
stream  of  time." 

It  has  been  thought  sufficient  in  the  southern  half  of  Britain  to  trace  a 
genealogy  up  to  one  of  those  Norman  knights  who  "  came  in  with  the  Con- 
queror," and  are  named  on  the  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey :  but  the  extraordi- 
nary antiquity  of  the  Coultharts  mounts  for  more  than  thirty  generations 
higher  than  that,  up  to  "  Coulthartus,  a  Roman  lieutenant,  who  fought 
under  Julius  Agricola,  at  the  foot  of  the  Grampian  mountains ;"  and  who, 
"versed  in  all  the  wisdom  and  learning  of  the  Romans,  appears  to  have 
lived  at  Leucaphibia,  as  a  Caledonian  chieftain,  and  to  have  died  there, 
beloved  and  lamented,  in  the  12th  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Conarus." 
The  genealogy  is  carried  on  by  the  names  of  Julius,  Ackaline,  Doraldus, 
Moraldus,  Thorwaldus,  and  a  great  variety  of  others,  but  Coulthartus 
occurs  again  in  it  at  intervals.  Coulthartus  II.  in  the  fifth  generation  from 
the  first,  "  surpassed  most  men  of  his  time  in  the  manly  exercises  of  run- 
ning, riding,  shooting  arrows,  throwing  the  dart,  and  wielding  the  battle- 
axe ;"  and  his  son  and  successor  Diorthaca  was  "  the  first  of  the  family  that 
embraced  the  Christian  religion."  In  the  14th  generation  we  come  to 
Coulthartus  III.  whose  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Lothus  king  of  the  Picts; 
in  the  19th  to  Coulthartus  IV.  who  was  chiefly  remarkable  for  his  benefac- 
tions to  the  abbey  of  Candida  Casa,  or  Whithorn,  built  in  his  time ;  in  the 
26th  to  Coulthartus  V.  who  was  equally  liberal  in  erecting  and  repairing 
churches  in  Galloway;  and  in  the  32d  to  Coulthartus  VI.  who  having 
stood  aloof  from  the  usurper  Macbeth,  joyfully  assisted  in  the  restoration 
of  Malcolm  Kianmore-  Immediately  after  his  death,  his  two  sons  Alfred 
and  Theodore  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  holy  sepulchre  of  St.  Peter  at 
Rome;  and  the  former,  on  his  return,  "had  a  confirmation  charter  from 
King  Malcolm  of  the  barony  of  Coulthart,  on  condition  that  three  horses 
should  always  be  furnished  to  the  sovereigns  of  Scotland  when  required  in 
time  of  war :  for  which  reason  three  colts,  courant,  have  ever  since  been  boi'ne 
by  the  family  of  Coulthart  as  an  armorial  ensign." 

We  need  scarcely  say,  after  all  that  has  been  stated  on  that  point  in 
former  numbers  of  this  periodical,  that  we  consider  this  epoch  too  early  for 
the  origin  of  armorial  bearings :  and  in  the  present  case  the  anachronism  is 
the  more  obvious,  since  it  is  placed  two  generations  before  the  surname  of 
Coulthart  itself  was  established :  for  Alfred  used  none,  nor  his  son  Godo- 
fredus :  and  we  are  told  that  it  was  his  grandson,  Sir  Radulphus  de  Coult- 
hart, who  first  used  the  territorial  designation  as  a  surname.  He  was  also 
the  first  Crusader  of  his  family. 

Still  later  by  three  generations  we  meet  with  an  addition  to  the  armorial 
legend.  When  Sir  Roger  de  Coulthart  had  highly  distinguished  himself  in 
a  tournament  held  at  Haddington  in  1240,  King  Alexander  II.  "per- 
sonally invested  him  with  the  knightly  girdle,  and  heraldically  added  to 
the  three  black  colts  courant  on  his  silver  shield  a  fess  sable,  which  armo- 


THE  COULTHARTS  OF  COULTHART.  19 

rial  ensigns  have  ever  since,  without  alteration,  been  borne  by  the  chiefs  of 
the  family."  The  wife  of  Sir  Koger  was  Isabella  Stewart,  a  daughter  of 
Walter  the  Steward  of  Scotland. 

The  earliest  seal  bearing  the 
arms  now  known  to  exist  is  at- 
tached to  a  charter  granted  by  a 
later  Sir  Roger  de  Coulthart,  in 
1443,  to  his  brother- in -lawRobert 
de  Agnewof  thelandsof  Fellmore 
in  Galloway.  This  seal  is  said  to 
be  "  still  remarkably  perfect." 
The  legend  is  unusual  in  form 
and  position,  mentioning  only  the 
surname  and  not  the  personal 
name  of  its  owner.  The  sup- 
porters form  a  rebus  of  the  name 
—a  colt,  attired  as  a  war-horse,  and  a  hart,  gorged  with  a  coronet. 

The  father  of  this  Roger,  Sir  Gilbert,  died  in  1391  at  Dantzick,  in  the 
service  of  Prussia  against  the  Turks ;  and  for  some  generations  after,  the 
fate  of  each  successive  head  of  the  family  is  remarkable.  Sir  Roger  fell  at 
the  siege  of  Roxburgh  castle  in  1460;  Sir  Roger,  his  son,  was  killed  at 
Sauchyburn  in  1488  :  Sir  Richard,  the  next  laird,  was  slain  at  Flodden  in 
1513;  and  Cuthbert,  his  successor,  at  Solway  Moss  in  1542.  One  of  the 
sons  of  the  Sir  Roger  that  died  in  1488  was  Henry,  who  settled  in  Craven  in 
Yorkshire,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  late  H.  W.  Coulthurst,  D.D.  Vicar  of 
Halifax.  In  the  next  century  occurs  another  remarkable  cadet,  one 
"Roger,  a  major  in  the  army  of  King  Charles  II.  [or  I.?]  who,  to  avoid 
persecution  when  Oliver  Cromwell  was  proclaimed  Lord  Protector,  flew 
beyond  seas,  and  never  afterwards  returned  from  exile."  If  there  are  any 
Coultharts  in  America,  they  may  claim  descent  from  this  Major. 

We  arrive  at  more  peaceful  times ;  and  Richard  Coulthart,  esq.  the  chief 
who  was  born  in  1659  and  died  in  1717,  was  an  eminent  agriculturist  and 
author  of  The  Economy  of  Agriculture,  long  a  favourite  text-book  of  the 
farmers  of  Scotland.  His  wife  was  the  heiress  of  Gordon  of  Sorbie,  whose 
pedigree  we  shall  have  to  mention. 

He  was  great-grandfather  of  the  last  chief  of  the  house,  who  was  also 
devoted  to  the  science  of  agriculture,  residing  in  Cumberland,  where  his 
tomb  is  placed  in  his  parish  churchyard  of  Bolton-le-Gate,  and  is  similar  to 
those  of  the  Coulthart  family  at  Kells  and  Kirkpatrick-Fleming.  It  bears  the 
following  inscription  to  his  memory,  written  by  the  Bishop  of  Manchester  : — 

"Gulielmus  Coulthart  de  Coulthart  et  CoUjn  Arm.  Gentis  nominisque 
sue  facile  primarius.  Nat.  die  Martis  xxi°  MDCCLXXIV.  Denat.  die 
Octob.  vii°  MDCCCXLVII." 

Not  long  after  the  decease  of  this  gentleman  his  widow  caused  the  west 
window  of  Bolton-le-Gate  church  to  be  filled  with  stained  glass  by  Mr. 
Willement,  of  London;  a  commission  executed  with  such  success,  that  it  is 

C  2 


WEST  WINDOW  OF  BOLION-LE-GATE  CUDBCB,  CUMBEKLAND. 


considered  superior  to  any  of  tlie  same  size  in  Cumberland.  Its  design  is 
shown  in  the  annexed  engraving,  the  upper  openings  being  occupied  by  angels, 
and  the  three  principal  lights  by  whole-length  figures  of  the  prophets 
Zacharias,  Amos,  and  Jeremias.  Beneath  these,  in  square  compartments, 
are  armorial  achievements.  The  first,  being  Coulthart  impaling  Ross,  is 
accompanied  with  this  inscription  : — "  Ad  gloriam  Dei  et  in  memorlam 
Helenas  Gulielmi  Coulthart  ux.  ob.  xv.  Apr.  MDCCCLX,"  The  second 
panel  has  the  quartered  arms,  crest,  supporters,  and  motto  of  the  chief  of 
the  family,  with  this  inscription  : — "  Gulielmus  Coulthart  ob.  vii.  Oct. 
MDCCCXLVII."  In  the  third  panel  a  shield  of  arms  with  this  inscrip- 
tion : — "Ad  gloriam  Dei  et  in  memoriam  Margaritse  Gul.  Coulthart  fil. 
Jacobi  Macgufiie  ux.  ob.  xix.  Mart.  MDCCCLVI." 


THE  COULTHARTS  OF  COULTHART.  21 

There  is  an  account  of  the  family  of  Macguffie  of  Crossmichael,  co.  Kirk- 
cudbright, in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  Their  Arms  are,  Argent,  a  fess  be- 
tween three  boar's  heads  couped  sable.  The  lady  above  mentioned  left  the 
numerous  progeny  of  six  sons  and  five  daughters. 

John  Ross  Coulthart,  esq.  the  present  chief  of  the  name,  (from  -whom,  as 
already  mentioned,  we  receive  these  genealogies,)  is  a  magistrate  for  Lanca- 
shire, a  barrister  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  a  banker  at  Ashton-under-Lyne,  where 
he  served  the  office  of  mayor  from  Nov.  1855  to  Nov.  1857,  a  Fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  and  a  Member  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature. 

The  other  fiimilies  whose  genealogies  are  traced  in  these  pages,  are — 

2.  Ross,  of  Henfreio :  one  of  whose  coheirs,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John  the 
Ross,  knighted  in  1412,  was  married  to  Sir  Roger  de  Coulthart.  Arms. 
Argent,  a  chevron  cheeky  of  three  tracks  sable  and  or  between  three  water- 
bougets  of  the  second.  Crest.  A  dexter  arm  in  ai'mour  proper,  garnished 
or,  holding  a  water-bouget  sable. 

3.  Mackntghte,  of  Machujghte,  in  the  Regality  of  Galloway  :  the  heiress 
of  which  was  married  to  Sir  John  the  Ross  of  Renfrew  on  the  4th  July, 
1408.  Arms.  Sable,  an  escocheon  cheeky  argent  and  or,  between  three 
lion's  heads  erased  of  the  second.     Crest.  A  demi-lion  rampant  argent. 

4.  Glendontn,  of  Glendonyn,  in  the  shire  of  Ayr :  wliose  heiress  was 
married  in  1386  to  Donald  de  Macknyghte.  Arms.  Quarterly  argent  and 
sable,  a  cross  parted  per  cross  engrailed  and  counterchanged.  Crest.  Two 
arms  dexter  and  sinister,  erect  and  embowed  in  armour  proper,  grasping  a 
cross-  crosslet  fitchee  or. 

5.  Carmichael,  of  Carspherne,  in  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright :  whose 
heiress  was  married  in  1447  to  Sir  Roger  de  Coulthart.  Arms.  Argent,  on 
a  bend  cotised  potentee  sable  a  tilting-spear  of  the  first.  Crest.  A  dexter 
hand  and  arm  in  armour,  brandishing  a  tilting-spear  proper. 

6.  Forbes,  of  Pitscottie,  co.  Ayr:  whose  heiress  was  married  in  1575  to 
John  Coulthart,  of  Coulthart  and  Largmore.  Arms.  Ermine,  a  chevron 
cheeky  argent  and  sable  between  three  bear's  beads  couped  of  the  last, 
muzzled  gules,  within  a  bordure  iiebulee  of  the  third.  Crest.  Out  of  a 
coronet  or,  a  dexter  arm  in  armour,  holding  a  scimitar  proper. 

7.  Mackenzie,  of  Craighall,  in  the  district  of  Kyle :  whose  heiress  was 
married  in  1624  to  William  Coulthart,  of  Coulthart.  Arms.  Quarterly : 
1  and  4.  Azure,  a  stag's  head  caboshed  or ;  2  and  3.  Argent,  three  human 
legs,  united  in  the  centre  at  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh,  and  triangularly 
flexed,  armed  and  spurred  proper :  an  escocheon  surtout.  Ermine,  a  stag's 
head  caboshed  sable,  within  a  bordure  argent.  Crest.  A  demi-savage, 
wreathed  about  the  head  and  loins  with  laurel,  holding  in  tlie  dexter  hand 
on  his  shoulder  a  club,  all  proper. 

8.  Gordon,  of  Sorhie,  co.  Wigton:  whose  heiress  was  married  in  1698  to 
Richard  Coulthart,  of  Coulthart.  Arms.  Ermine,  on  a  fess  between  three 
boar's  heads  erased  erect  sable  a  spear  argent.  Crest.  Out  of  a  mural  crown, 
a  boar's  head,  as  in  the  arms. 


22 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 


ir^^iPt 


ROSS,  OF  RENFREW. 


GLENDONYN,  OF  GLENDONYN. 


MACKNYGHTE,  OF  MACKNYGHXE. 


CARMICHAEL,  OF  CARSPHERNE. 


THE  COULTHARTS  OF  COULTIiART. 


23 


FORBES,  OF  PITSCOTTIE. 


GORDON,  OF  SORBIE. 


MACKENZIE,  OF  CRAIGHALL. 


KOSS,  OF  KEIU,  CLOSEBURN, 
ST.  MUNGO,  AND  DALTON. 


24 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 


The  second  Memoir  of  which  the  title  is  prefixed  contains  the  genealogy 
of  Ross,  of  Dalton,  co.  Dumfries.  This  is  a  younger  branch  of  Ross,  of 
Halkhead,  co.  Renfrew,  which  became  Barons  of  parliament  in  1490,  or 
thereabouts,  and  continued  to  sustain  that  dignity  until  1754.  They 
derive  their  descent  from  the  same  Yorkshire  house  from  whence  we  have 
still  the  English  barony  of  Ros  or  de  Roos ;  and  bear  the  same  charges  of 
water-bougets ;  whilst  the  crest  of  a  hawk's  head  is  allusive  to  their  seat 
already  named.  The  junior  line  whose  pedigree  is  here  deduced  were  long 
of  Rosshill,  CO.  Ayr,  where  Patrick  Ross  had  royal  licence  to  erect  a  castle 
in  1556.  Mr.  Coulthart's  mother  was  Helen  the  second  daughter  of  John 
Ross,  esq.  of  Keir,  Closeburn,  St.  Mungo,  and  Dalton,  all  co.  Dumfries,  by 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Alexander  Gleudinning,  esq.  of  the  Isle  of  Dalton, 
in  the  same  county.  Arms.  Gules,  three  water-bougets  argent.  Crest.  A 
hawk's  head  couped  proper. 

The  third  fasciculus,  which  has  been  only  recently  printed,  contains 
additional  notes  and  memoranda  to  both  the  Coulthart  and  Ross  pedigrees ; 
translations  of  charters ;  some  biographical  memoirs ;  a  copy  of  the  Seize 
Quartiers  of  John  Ross  Coulthart,  esq.  (as  compiled  by  Mr.  Bridger,  of 
Witley,  for  his  collection  of  Seize  Quartiers)  ;  and  the  Royal  Descent  of  the 
same  gentleman  from  William  the  Conqueror,  on  one  hand  by  twenty-five 
descents,  through  the  Hays, — Lady  Elizabeth  Hay,  eldest  daughter  of 
George  sixth  Eai-1  of  Erroll,  having  married  Cuthbert  de  Coulthart,  who 
died  in  1542;  and  on  the  other,  by  twenty-seven  descents,  through  the 
families  of  Ross  and  Edmonstone,  Sir  William  Edmonstone  of  Culloden  and 
Duntreath,  who  died  in  1460,  having  been  the  fourth  husband  of  Mary 
Countess  of  Angus,  one  of  the  daughters  of  King  Robert  III.  Her  grandson 
Sir  Archibald  Edmonstone,  of  Duntreath,  was  one  of  those  who  surrounded 
his  arms  with  the  double  tressure  in  commemoration  of  his  royal  descent. 

Mr.  Coulthart  quarters  with  his  own  arms  those  of  the  seven  families 
commemorated  in  the  first  Memoir,  thus  marshalled  :  1.  Coulthart;  2.  Ross; 
3.  Macknyghte;  4.  Glendonyn;  5.  Carmichael;  6.  Forbes;  7.  Mackenzie; 
and  8.  Gordon, — as  shown  at  the  foot  of  the  stained-glass  window. 


PEDIGEEES  OF  TRAVERS.  25 


1864. 


A  CoLIiECTION  OF  PEDIGREES  OF  THE  FaMILT  OF  TeAVERS:  01"  Abstl'aCtS  of 

certain  Documents  collected  towards  a  History  of  that  Family,  by  S.  Smith 

Travers,  Esq.     Arranged  by  Henry  J.  Sides  of  the  Bodleian  Library. 

Oxford  :    printed  by  J.  H.   and  J.   Parker.     1 864.     4to.     Title,  leaf  of 

introduction,  three  folding  pedigrees,  and  44  very  closely  printed  pages. 

(A  private  work,  55  copies.) 

In  modern  times  the  name  of  Travers  has  been  well  known  in  the  City  of 
London  for  prosperous  and  honourable  commercial  transactions,  and  for 
no  small  share  of  political  influence.  In  the  i-anks  of  surgical  skill  also  it 
has  taken  a  foremost  place  for  more  than  one  generation  :  whilst,  in  the 
department  of  political  and  legal  science,  a  gentleman  who  from  his 
maternal  descent  has  derived  Travers  for  his  baptismal  name  has  attained 
a  great  reputation  at  once  with  his  professional  and  academic  friends  and 
with  the  general  public. 

It  is  to  one  of  this  London  family  that  we  are  indebted  for  the  genealo- 
gical "  Collection  "  which  we  now  notice  :  and  all  the  parties  to  whom  we 
have  alluded  are  to  be  found  in  the  tabular  pedigrees  with  which  it  is  com- 
menced. 

We  would  not  quarrel,  as  Sir  Harris  i^icolas  was  disposed  to  do  with 
Mr.  Nicholas  Carlisle,  with  any  one  for  gathering  into  one  focus  all  that 
can  be  collected  respecting  a  particular  name,  and  arranging  such  collec- 
tions in  one  or  more  volumes,  under  the  several  counties,  or  as  may  be 
most  convenient.  The  error  that  laid  Mr.  Carlisle  open  to  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas's  animadversion,  and  somewhat  unfiiir  ridicule,  was  that  of  entitling 
his  book  Collections  for  a  History  of  the  Family  of  Carlisle  (1822,  4to.)  ; 
and  the  editors  of  the  volume  before  us  fall  into  the  same  inadvertence 
when  they  say  on  their  title-page,  "  the  Family  of  Travers,"  instead  oi  the 
families, — for  it  is  not  pretended  that  all  the  families  of  the  name  have 
sprung  from  one  stock. 

Mr.  Lower,  in  his  Patronymica  Britunnica.  derives  the  name  of  Travers 
from  the  "  Fr.  traverse,  a  cross  path  or  foot-road  leading  from  one  village 
to  another  :"  and  again,  of  Maltravers,  "  It  may  be  of  local  origin,  and  allu- 
sive to  some  had  passage,  or  traject."  It  might  apply,  we  imagine,  to  a 
passage,  or  ferry,  across  a  river. 

At  p.  22  of  the  Collection  before  us  we  find  it  stated,  that  "from  Trevieres, 
a  town  in  the  department  of  Calvados,  midway  between  Dives  and  Valognes, 
came  the  ancestors  of  Ralph  Travers,  who  in  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  married 
Petronilla  Tresgoz,  the  inheritrix,  from  her  maternal  grandfather,  Walter  de 
Valognes,  of  half  the  lordship  of  Berney,  co.  Norfolk  ;"  and  that,  at  the  pre- 
sent day,  the  surname  of  Travers  is  common  in  that  district,  for  at  Valognes 
was  born,  on  31st  Jan.   1802,  Julian  Gilles  Travers,  a  celebrated  French 


26  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

professor,  poet,  and  arcliseologist,  the  still  surviving  author  and  editor  of 
many  valuable  works. 

Again,  as  the  name  was  often  spelt  Travis,  or  Traves,  may  not  some  of 
the  families  that  have  borne  it  have  come  from  the  imperial  city  of  Treves, 
or  even  from  another  Treves,  a  town  on  the  Loire  ? 

It  may  sometimes  have  had  a  personal  instead  of  a  local  origin :  for  we 
find  that  Trevier  was  a  maritime  term,  applied  to  one  who  looked  after  the 
sails  of  a  ship, — "le  maitre  des  voiles,  qui  a  soin  de  I'envergure,  et  qui  les 
visite  a  chaque  quart,  pour  voir  si  elles  sont  en  bon  etat.  Velis  prcepositus. 
Trevier,  ou  Maitre  voilier."     (^Dictioyinaire  Universel.) 

At  various  periods  foreigners  of  the  name  may  have  come  to  England. 
In  p.  21  is  a  notice  of  Peregrine  Trevis,  a  merchant  in  Mincing  Lane, 
who  was  a  Jew  by  birth  and  a  native  of  Venice,  and  obtained  a  patent  of 
naturalisation  in  1762. 

As  a  personal  name,  Travers  is  found  in  England  as  early  as  the  Domes- 
day survey.  At  Egrafel  in  Hampshire  (which  was  in  the  hundred  of  Bow- 
combe,  but  its  modern  name  has  not  been  identified,)  William  son  of  Stur 
held  half  a  hide,  and  Travers  held  it  of  William. 

There  are  few  parts  of  England,  if  any,  in  which  some  of  the  name  cannot 
be  traced,  and  Mr.  Smith  Travers,  with  very  persevering  research,  has 
amassed  a  large  mass  of  documents  respecting  them:  which  he  has  arranged 
under  the  several  counties, — as  was  done  by  Captain  Archer  in  his  volume 
on  the  Archers  which  we  recently  described;  and  occasionally  there  occur  in 
a  single  county  two  or  more  families  of  the  name  between  whom  no  relation- 
ship can  be  traced.  There  appear  in  Burke's  General  Armory  some  ten 
different  coats  of  arms  for  the  name ;  but  that  which  belonged  to  the  most 
ancient  and  distinguished  house  was /SaftZe,  a  c^ei;ro7z 
hetiveen  three  hoars  heads  couped  argent^  borne  by 
Travers  of  Horton  in  the  county  of  Chester :  from 
which  Mr.  Smith  Travers  derives  his  own  linear 
descent,  the  name  at  the  head  of  the  first  tabular 
pedigree  being  that  of  Hamon  or  Hamlet  Travers,  of 
Horton-hall,  who  is  enrolled  on  the  list  of  Cheshire 
gentry  in  1522-3,  and  of  whom  various  other  me- 
morials are  extant.  He  is  supposed  to  have  de- 
scended from  the  still  more  antient  race  that 
resided  at  Mount  Travers,  Nateby,  &c.  in  the  county  of  Lancaster. 

For  these  two  ancient  houses  Mr.  Travers  has  collected  further  materials, 
which  he  reserves  at  present  for  a  more  extended  work:  his  principal  object 
being  to  solicit  assistance  from  any  genealogist  who  can  render  it,  particu- 
larly to  verify  the  descent  of  the  Cheshire  family  from  that  of  Lancashire, 
or  to  attach  any  others  of  the  outlying  branches  to  the  parent  stem. 

The  pedigrees  that  are  now  printed  are  illustrated  by  many  important 
and  curious  records,  especially  wills.  In  Lancashire,  particularly,  there 
are  several  ancient  families  of  Travers  besides  the  chief  house  at  Nateby. 


PEDIGREES  OF  TEA  VERS.  27 

One  of  them  at  Blackley  is  traced  to  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
John  Bradford  the  martyr  wrote  during  his  imprisonment  many  long 
letters  to  his  friend  "  good  Father  Travers,  minister  of  Blackley,"  which 
are  given  at  length  in  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments.  From  that  time  to 
the  present  Blackley  Chapel  has  been  constantly  under  the  care  of  mem- 
bers of  this  family,  either  as  trustees  or  ministers. 

There  was  a  Peter  Travers  (p.  13)  who,  after  having  received  his  educa- 
tion at  Westminster  and  Cambridge,  was  Rector  of  Bury  and  Ilodsall  in 
Lancashire,  and  became  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man  in  1643,  but  of  his 
parentage  nothing  is  known. 

Christopher  Travers  of  Doncaster  (p.  38)  is  supposed  to  have  been  that 
retainer  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  who  makes  a  short  entry  upon  the 
stage  in  the  Second  Part  of  Shakespeare's  Henry  the  Fourth.  He  made 
his  will  in  London  in  1466,  and  desired  to  be  buried  in  the  cathedral 
church  of  St.  Paul. 

Under  Devonshire  is  presented  the  pedigree  of  a  family  seated  for  five 
generations  at  Pille  in  the  parish  of  Bishop's  Tawton,  from  the  reign  of 
Edward  IV.  to  that  of  Elizabeth.  John,  the  second  son  in  the  last  genera- 
tion, has  been  fixed  upon  for  identification  with  a  brother-in-law  of  the 
poet  Spenser  (Craik's  Spenser  and  his  Poetry,  iii.  250)  ;  but  in  the  pages 
before  us  it  is  remarked  that  this  John  Travers,  baptised  at  Coleridge  in 
.1567,  would  have  been  but  thirteen  years  old  in  1580,  when  the  Poet's 
brother-in-law  is  said  to  have  repaired  to  Ireland ;  and  a  still  more  serious 
objection  to  the  identity  is  offered  by  the  same  register  recording  the 
burial  in  1573  of  the  child  born  in  1567. 

John  Travers  was  an  alderman  of  London,  and  three  times  sheriff,  early 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  in  1215,  1223,  and  1224.  The  last  of  those  years 
was  remarkable  for  the  first  arrival  of  the  Franciscan  friars  in  this  country; 
and  they  were  lodged  for  some  time  in  Cornhill,  at  the  house  of  John 
Travers,  who  was  then  chamberlain  as  well  as  sheriff. 

Another  London  family  of  the  name,  which  flourished  for  several  gene- 
rations, descended  from  Richard  Travers,  citizen  and  merchant-taylor,  who 
was  born  at  Maidstone  circ.  1480-5,  and  died  in  1540.  It  was  partly  upon 
his  estate  that  the  Royal  Exchange  was  erected  by  Sir  Thomas  Gresham. 
He  was  father-in-law  of  Sir  Thomas  Blanck,  Lord  Mayor  in  1582,  and  his 
great-grand-daughter  was  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Dethick,  another  Lord 
Mayor.     His  posterity  is  traced  to  the  end  of  the  following  century. 

Walter  Travers  of  Nottingham,  goldsmith,  whose  will,  made  in  1757,  is 
presented  to  us,  is  supposed  to  have  been  one  of  the  sons  of  Richard 
Travers,  merchant-taylor,  of  London.  He  was  the  father  of  Walter  Travers, 
B.D.  a  celebrated  Puritan  divine,  who  became  Provost  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  in  1594 ;  and  also  of  John  Travers,  Rector  of  Faringdon,  co.  Devon, 
who  married  Alice  Hooker  sister  to  the  still  more  celebrated  Master  of  the 
Temple.  The  latter  had  four  sons,  all  beneficed  clergymen,  and  the  pedi- 
gree of  this  branch  of  Travers  is  amply  exemplified  for  five  generations. 


28  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

Walter  Travers  for  a  time  was  lecturer  at  the  Temple  ;  and  wlien  Hooker 
and  Travers  preached  there,  there  were,  says  Fuller,  almost  as  many  writers 
as  hearers  :  for  not  only  students,  but  even  the  gravest  Benchers — such  as 
Sir  Edward  Coke  and  Sir  James  Altham,  might  be  observed  taking  notes. 
"The  worst  was,  these  two  preachers,  though  joyned  in  affinity,  (their 
nearest  kindred  being  married  together,)  acted  with  diiferent  principles, 
and  clashed  one  against  the  other.  So  that  what  Mr.  Hooker  delivered  in 
the  forenoon,  Mr.  Travers  confuted  in  the  afternoon.  At  the  building  of 
Solomon's  Temple  (1  Kings  vi.  7)  neither  hammer,  nor  axe,  nor  tool  of 
iron  was  heard  therein  :  whereas,  alas !  in  this  Temple  much  knocking  was 
heard,  but  (which  was  the  worst)  the  nailes  and  pins  which  one  master 
builder  drave  in,  were  driven  out  by  the  other."  Hooker  allowed  the 
Church  of  Eome,  though  not  a  pure  and  perfect,  yet  to  be  a  true  church  ; 
but  Travers  maintained  that  the  Church  of  Rome  was  no  true  church  at 
all :  so  that  such  as  live  therein,  holding  justification  in  part  by  works, 
cannot  be  said  by  the  Scripture  to  be  saved.  For  these  extreme  opinions 
Travers  was  silenced  by  archbishop  Whitgift ;  and  it  was  this  which  led  to 
his  acceptance  of  the  invitation  of  archbishop  Loftus,  his  ancient  colleague 
at  Cambridge,  to  become  provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  He  remained 
there  only  three  years  and  a  half,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in 
London,  making  his  will  in  1634.  The  history  of  tliis  family  of  learned 
divines  is  very  fully  related,  and  their  wills  are  singularly  curious.  The  per- 
sonal biography  of  AValter  Travers  was  previously  well  known,  but  his 
parentage,  and  his  relationship  to  the  Devonshire  divines,  has  been  dis- 
covered by  Mr.  Sides. 

Altogether,  it  will  be  perceived  from  the  slight  sketch  we  have  now  given 
of  this  Collection,  that  it  contains  a  very  large  and  copious  amount  of 
original  materials  for  the  history  of  all  the  English  families  of  the  name  of 
Travers  :  and  we  sincerely  hope  that  the  perseverance  of  the  collector,  and 
his  able  and  intelligent  coadjutor,  will  be  rewarded  in  obtaining  such  addi- 
tional information  as  may  re-unite,  on  reliable  evidence,  some  of  the  scattered 
branches  to  the  parent  tree. 

1860. 
The  Jewell  Register,  containing  a  List  of  the  Descendants  of  Thomas 
Jewell  of  Braintree,  near  Boston,  Mass.     Hartford  :  Press  of  Case, 
Lockvvood,  and  Company.     1860.     Svo.  pp.  104. 

This  is  one  of  those  pedigrees  in  the  form  of  a  catalogue  or  register 
which  have  of  late  years  been  diligently  compiled  in  considerable  numbers 
by  our  consins  of  New  England.  The  introductory  advertisement  is 
signed  by  Pliny  Jewell  of  Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  the  Rev.  Joel  Jewell 
of  French's  Mills,  Philadelphia.  The  ancestor  named  in  the  title-pag-e 
"  was  probably  born  in  England,  not  far  from  the  year  1600."  The 
editors  add,  "We  have  been  unable  positively  to  connect  him  with  any_ 


THE  JEWELL  REGISTEE.  29 

European  family  ;  but  various  circumstances  coincide  to  render  it  most 
likely  that  he  was  from  the  same  original  stock  as  Bishop  John  Jewell, 
who  was  born  in  the  north  of  Devonshire  in  1522,  and  died  in  1571.  The' 
name  has  been  written  Jule,  Joyell,  Jewel,  and  then  Jewell.  The  first 
authentic  account  of  Thomas  is  in  the  early  part  of  1639,  but  little  more 
than  18  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth,  and  shows 
that  he  had  then  a  wife  and  one  child,  probably  a  daushter."  He  received  at 
that  date  a  grant  of  twelve  acres,  as  "Thomas  Jewell  of  the  Mount,  miller," 
the  spot  having  been  first  settled  in  1625  as  Mount  Wollaston  (so  named 
from  Captain  Wollaston)  ;  and  it  was  incorporated  as  "  Braintree  "  in  1640. 
Probate  of  the  miller's  will  (which  is  given)  was  granted  to  his  widow  Gri-' 
sell  in  1654. 

His  descendants  are  in  this  Register  arranged  in  eight  generations. 
"  Our  lists  (say  the  Editors,)  contain  over  eighteen  hundred  [persons],  and 
there  may  be  as  many  more  [of  the  name]  that  we  cannot  trace  to  one  pro- 
genitor. ^  George  Jewell  was  at  Saco,  Maine,  in  1637,  and  Samuel  at 
Boston  in  1655  ;  they  may  have  been  brethren  or  kinsmen  of  Thomas 
Nathaniel  of  Boston  (1694)  and  George  sen.  of  Elizabethtown,  New 
Jersey,  were  brothers,  and  probably  related  to  the  above.  We  find  some 
in  Maine  ;  some  in  New  Hampshire  (which  descend  from  Mark) ;  some 
along  the  Hudson  River;  in  Philadelphia;  in  New  Jersey,  and  at  the 
South  and  West,  that  have  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Harmon,  and  Robert 
to  their  fathers ;  and  some  who  are  the  children  of  Richard,  which  came 
from  Devonshire,  England,  in  1774." 

Thus  we  see  that  New  England  may  fairly  boast  of  the  abundance  of  her 
Jewels.  With  regard  to  the  presumed  descent  from  the  family  of  Bishop 
Jewell,  it  would  have  been  more  satisfactory  had  the  Editors  explained 
what  the  "various  circumstances"  are  which  in  their  view  coincide  to 
render  it  probable  that  Thomas  Jewell  was  of  the  same  stock  as  that  emi- 
nent man.  They  have  prefixed  an  engraving  of  the  Bishop's  arms  from 
the  Wiltshire  Visitation  of  1565,  but  have  not  given  its  blason.  With  this 
therefore  we  will  now  present  them : — 

Or,  on  a  chevron  azure  between  three  gillyflowers  gules,  slipt  vert,  a 
maiden  head  proper,  wearing  a  chaplet  of  the  third ;  on  a  chief  sable'  a 
hawk's  lure,  double-stringed,  between  two  falcons  argent.  Crest,  on  a 
wreath,  a  cubit  arm  vested  azure,  cuflfed  argent,  holding  in  the  hand  proper 
a  gilly-flower  gules,  slipt  vert. 

"  This  patent  gyven  to  John  Jule  of  Bowden  in  the  Contey  of  Dewon- 
shire,"  by  Benolte  Clarencieux,  22  Hen.  VHI.  (1530),  as  stated  in  MS. 
Coll.  Arm.  2  G.  4,  f.  33  b.,  also  on  record  as  the  arms  of  Bishop  Jewell  in 
Harvy's  Visitation  of  Wiltshire,  G.  8,  fol.  3. 

The  maiden-head  points  not  improbably  to  John  Jule  havmg  been  a 
Mercer,  being  the  head  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  borne  as  the  arms  of  that 
company :  it  was  a  singular  accident  that  it  should  figure  in  the  coat  of 
the  first  Protestant  Bishop  of  Salisbury. 


30  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

John  Jule  named  hoth  his  sons  John,  and  two  of  his  daughters  Joan. 
Westcote,  in  his  View  of  Devonshire,  1630,  (edit.  1845,  p.  536,)  has  inserted 
the  pedigree  of  Jewell  from  the  Visitation  of  Devon,  1563,  but  omitting 
the  elder  John  in  the  enumeration  of  his  father's  children.  We  shall  there- 
fore take  the  opportunity  of  printing  this  genealogy  verbatim  from  the  MS. 
in  the  Heralds'  office  : — 

"John  Jule  of  Bowden  in  the  countie  of  Devon,  gent,  maryed  Alys  doughter  to 
Rychard  Bellamye,'  and  by  her  had  yssue  John  his  eldeste  sonne,  John  bysshoppe  of 
Sarum,  second  sonne,  Jone  maryed  to  John  Dunne  ^  of  Holdysworthie,  Jackett 
maryed  to  John  Rede  of  Bery  in  erber,  Xp'ian  maryed  to  Anthonye  Wethye  of  Bery 
in  erber,  Jone  the  yonger  maryed  to  John  Wethie,  Cescellie  maryed  to  Henrye  Downe 
of  Barnestable. 

"John  Jule  of  Est  Downe  ^  in  the  saide  countie,  gent',  eldeste  sonne  and  heire  to 
John,  maryed  Agnes  doughter  and  sole  heire  to  Rychard  Cuttclyffe  of  Northcott  in 
the  countie  of  Devon,  gent,  and  by  her  hath  yssue  Jone,  Margaret, ''  Alys,*  Agnes,® 
and  Cescellie.''  Jone  maryed  to  Thomas  Hamont'  of  Arlington,  and  hath  yssue 
Rebecca."     (MS.  Coll.  Arm.  D.  7,  fol.  8.) 

The  male  line  does  not  appear  to  have  been  perpetuated.  Burke  in 
his  General  Armory  gives  the  same  coat  without  the  maiden-head  for 
Jewell  of  Scotland  :  and  also  this  simple  coat, — Azure,  three  gilly-flowers 
argent,  for  Jewell  of  Salisbury.  The  gilly-flowers  were  a  canting  allusion 
to  the  name,  originally  written  Jule ;  and  which  was  derived,  as  Mr.  Lower 
points  out  in  his  Patronymica  Britannica,  from  the  baptismal  name  Jules, 
the  French  of  Julius.  Jewell,  we  find,  is  not  an  uncommon  name  in  Eng- 
land as  well  as  America. 

'  The  editors  of  Westcote  have  quoted  from  the  will  of  John  Bellamy,  incumbent  of 
Highampton  and  Countisbury,  dated  5  Dec.  1543,  these  items  :  "  I  gyve  and  bequethe 
to  John  Jueli  the  yonger  now  Scholar  at  Oxford,  at  such  tyme  that  he  dothe  proeeede 
master  of  artes,  Ixvj  s.  viij  d.  Item,  I  gyve  and  bequethe  to  Jaequet  Juell  xx  s. 
Item,  I  gyve  and  bequethe  to  every  other  child  of  John  Juell  of  Bowdon  ys  children 
one  sheepe."     John  Bellamy  was  probably  uncle  and  godfather  of  the  Bishop. 

2  Downe,  alias  Dunne.     (Westcote). 

^  i.e.  the  eldest  son.  He  is  styled  "  of  Northcot  in  the  parish  of  East  Down"  by 
Westcote ;  but  (as  already  mentioned)  his  relationship  to  the  foregoing  is  not 
specified. 

''  Margaret  married  to  Richard  Ley  of  Northcot.     (Westcote.) 

*  Alice  married  to  Thomas  Fursdon  of  Raddon  court  in  the  parish  of  Thorver- 
toii.     (Ibid.) 

^  Agnes,  married  to  George  Peard  of  Barnstaple.     (Ibid.) 

'  Cecily,  married  to  Bradford  in  Wales.     (Ibid.)  ^  Hamond. 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERAI4)K!A,  31 

htf3m± 

1709. 

A  Manuscript  copy  of  Verses  addressed  : 

To  The  Honourable  S-"  ROBt  MARSHAM  BAR*,  on  the 

HAPPY  BIRTH  of  a  SON. 

(In  the  hands  of  Mr.  J.  C.  Hotten  of  Piccadilly.) 

They  consist  of  seventy-three  lines,  in  the  usual  inflated  style  of  such 
compositions  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  Apostrophising  the 
infant,  the  Poet  offers  these  heroics  : — 

If  thy  serener  Life's  more  halcyon  Fate 

Shall  plant  Thee  at  tlie  peaceful  Helme  of  State, 

Copy  thy  Marsham  Sire.     When  Albion  calls 

The  Delphick  Heads  to  her  S'  Stephen's  Walls, 

Whether  to  give  New  Gallick  Tyrants  Laws,  &c.  &c. 
Again,- 

Or  if  by  rougher  Glory  Thou'rt  called  forth 

T'exert  the  Virtues  of  thy  CloucVsly  Birth, 

Set  out  a  Heroe  round  the  Watry  World, 

By  thy  Bold  Arm  the  British  Thunder  hurld, 

In  either  Post  thy  Birthright's  equal  Due, 

May  the  pleasd  World  thy  dazling  liuster  view  : 

Thus  whilst  this  Double-portiond  Glory  reigns 

The  Inborn  Worth  from  such  Parental  Veins, 

May  both  the  Shovel  and  the  Marsham  shine 

Both  in  One  equal  Transmigration  joyn, 

And  on  that  Darling  Head  descending,  All 

Like  th'  old  Elijah's  Spirited  Mantle  fall. 

The   concluding   lines   of  the   piece   allude   to   the   monument   of  Sir 

Cloudesly  Shovell  in  Westminster   Abbey,  then   recently  erected  at  the 

expense  of  Queen  Anne,  with  its  inappropriate  effigy,'  from  the  chisel  of 

Francis  Bird ;  where,  as  described  in  Pope's  mocking  line,  the  Admiral's 

peruke 

Eternal  buckle  takes  in  Parian  stone. 

Sir  Kobert  Marsham,  the  fifth  Baronet,  of  Cuxton  in  Kent,  was  married 
to  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovell,^  Rear- Admiral 

'  "  The  hardy  admiral  is  represented  on  his  tomb  (as  described  by  Addison)  by  the 
figure  of  a  beau,  dressed  in  a  long  periwig,  and  reposing  himself  upon  velvet  cushions 
under  a  canopy  of  state."  See  also  Walpole's  censure  in  Cunningham's  Handbook  to 
London. 

*  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovell  (modern  books  incorrectly  present  his  name  as  Cloudesley 
Shovel)  was  born  of  humble  parentage  near  Clay,  in  Norfolk.  He  married  the  widow 
of  his  patron.  Admiral  Sir  John  Narborough,  Knt.  who  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  Hill,  esq.  a  commissioner  of  the  Navy.  It  is  stated  in  Chalmers's  Biographical 
Dictionary,  that  "  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovell  left  two  daughters,  co-heiresses,  the  eldest 


32  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

of  Great  Britain ;  and  his  eldest  son,  Shovell  Marsham,  was  born  on  the 
15th  Oct.  1709.  This,  therefore,  is  the  age  of  the  composition  before  us. 
There  is  no  intimation  whatever  of  its  author  :  but  we  may  plausibly 
imagine  that  it  was  the  chaplain  of  the  household. 

Shovell  Marsham  did  not  live  to  fulfil  the  flattering  anticipations  of  the 
Poet.  He  died  in  his  infancy  ;  and  the  second  son,  Robert,  born  in  1712, 
became  the  second  Lord  Romney  in  1724,  his  father  having  been  advanced 
to  the  peerage  in  1716. 

But  the  document  is  of  most  curiosity  in  its  decorative  features.  It  is 
written  on  four  leaves  of  cardboard,  measuring  14^  inches  by  lO^,  The 
margins  are  stamped  from  book-binders'  tools  in  gold,  heightened  with 
colours,  their  ornaments  consisting  of  the  usual  scroll-patterns,  inclosing 
figures  of  angels,  urns,  birds,  flowers,  &c.  In  the  title-page  is  a  shield  of 
arms,  surmounted  with  mantling,  stamped  in  like  manner,  the  bearings 
being,  Argent,  a  lion  passant  gules  between  tjvo  bendlets  azure,  the  hand  of 
Ulster  in  canton ,  and  on  an  escocheon  of  pretence.  Gules,  a  chevron  er- 
mine between  two  crescents  in  chief  argent  and  a  fleur  de  lis  in  base  or, 
for  Shovell.    Crest,  on  a  helmet  and  wreath,  a  lion's  head  erased  gules. 

Sir  Cloudesly  Shovell's  coat  was  granted  Jan.  6, 
1691-2,  in  commemoration  of  his  victories  over  the 
Turks  and  French,  and  it  is  one  of  the  simplest 
and  best  conceived  of  the  historical  class.  The 
crest  was.  Out  of  a  naval  coronet  or,  a  demi-lion 
gules  holding  a  sail  argent  charged  with  an  anchor 
or.  We  are  allowed  the  annexed  cut  from  Seton's 
Scottish  Hei-aldry. 

Sir  Cloudesly  Shovell's  armorial  insignia  are 
still  conspicuous  on  the  ceiling  of  the  Town-hall 
at  Rochester,  which  is  a  remarkable  specimen  of 
the  plaster-work  of  the  time.  It  is  "  curiously  enriched  with  trophies 
of  war,  fruits,  and  flowers,  with  the  arms  of  the  City,  and  those  of  Sir 
Cloudesly  Shovell,  at  whose  expense  it  was  done  in  1695.  The  whole  is 
executed  in  a  masterly  manner."  (History  of  Rochester,  8vo.  1817,  p.  241.) 
In  the  same  room  is  a  whole-length  portrait  of  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovel),  who 
was  a  further  benefactor  to  the  city  in  rebuilding  the  public  clock-house  in 
1706.  He  represented  Rochester  in  Parliament  from  1695  to  1701,  and 
from  1705  to  his  death. 

of  whom  married  Lord  Rodney,  and  the  other  Sir  Narborough  D'Aeth,  Bart.;''  but 
that  statement  is  not  correct.  Elizabeth  Narborough,  the  Iialf-sister  of  Lady  Mar- 
sham, was  married  to  Thomas  D'Aeth,  esq.  who  was  created  a  Baronet  in  1716  ;  and 
she  became  in  1707  the  heiress  of  her  brother  Sir  John  Narborough,  Bart,  (so  created 
1688,)  who  and  his  only  brother  James  were  both  lost  on  the  rocks  of  Scilly  with 
their  step-father  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovell.  Her  son  Sir  Narborough  D'Aeth  was  the 
second  Baronet  (1745),  and  his  son  Sir  Narborough  was  the  third  (1773)  and  last,  dying 
unmarried  in  1808.     See  the  Extinct  Baronetages  by  Courthope  and  Burke. 


33 


GARY:  VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

The  history  of  the  Gary  family  remains  yet  to  be  written,  but 
tliere  can  be  little  doubt  that  in  able  hands  it  would  prove  a  most 
valuable  as  well  as  interesting  contribution  to  the  literature  of  our 
country.  I  shall  not  attempt  in  these  pages  to  do  more  than  men- 
tion some  of  its  leading  features,  and  these  mainly  for  the  special 
purpose  of  illustrating  the  subjoined  Pedigrees.  I  shall,  however, 
be  very  glad  if  the  materials  here  collected  prove  of  service  to 
some  genealogist,  whose  leisure  exceeds  my  own,  and  whose  in- 
terest is  not  less. 

The  family  is  said  to  have  received  its  name  from  the  manor  of 
Gary  or  Kari,  lying  in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Heath,  near 
Launceston;  but,  if  such  be  the  case,  a  migration  into  Somerset 
must  have  taken  place  at  an  early  period,  as  in  the  year  1198 
one  Adam  de  Karry  is  mentioned  as  Lord  of  Gastle  Gary  in  that 
county.  Perhaps  the  real  root  of  the  name  (which  is  very  pro- 
bably allied  to  Garew,  and  perhaps  to  Garr  and  Ker,)  ig  to  be 
found  in  the  Geltic  Gaer,  and  it  would  thus  be  equivalent  to  the 
more  common  patronymic  Ghester.  On  this  point  it  is  well  to 
observe,  that,  in  Sir  B.  Burke's  genealogy  of  the  Garews  of  Hac- 
combe,  co.  Devon,  an  ancestor  who  died  in  1173  is  described  as 
William  of  the  Gastle  Kerrin,  co.  Gaermarthen.  The  similarity 
between  Gastle-Kerrin  and  Gastle-Gary  is  at  least  remarkable,  and 
in  both  cases  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  double  name  is  made 
up  of  a  Geltic  and  Roman  equivalent.  At  any  rate,  whether  or 
no  the  two  families  sprung  from  the  same  source,  it  is  certain  that 
they  became  afterwards  allied  by  marriage,  and  the  punning  allu- 
sion to  what  was  implied  in  the  slight  change  of  Care  I  into  Care 
you  will  be  remembered  by  every  reader  of  Prince's  Worthies. 

As  the  chief  object  of  the  following  pages  is  to  trace  the  descent 
of  a  particular  branch  of  the  Gary  family,  it  has  not  been  thought 
necessary  to  go  further  back  than  to  the  ancestor,  in  the  date  of 
whose  death  we  find  a  convenient  starting-point.  Sir  William 
Gary,  who  heads  the  Pedigree,  espoused  the  cause  of  the  House 
of  Lancaster,  and  fought  in  its  behalf  at  the  battle  of  Tewkes- 

VOL.  III.  D 


34  CARY:    viscounts  FALKLAND. 

bury.  He  is  by  some  accounts  said  to  have  been  slain  in  the 
figlit,  but  by  others  to  have  been  taken  prisoner  and  beheaded 
immediately  afterwards.  He  was  twice  married ;  by  his  first  wife 
he  became  ancestor  to  the  Carys,  formerly  of  Cockington,  and 
now  of  Torr  Abbey,  co.  Devon  (one  of  whom  was  Treasurer  and 
afterwards  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  James  I.),  and 
also  of  the  Carys  of  Clovelly  in  the  same  county  (the  last  of  whom' 
was  Edward  Gary,  Sub-dean  of  Exeter  and  Eector  of  Silverton, 
who  died  about  the  year  1693).  Sir  William  Gary's  second  wife 
was  Alice,  daughter  of  Sir  Baldwin  Fulford,  knight,  Sheriff  of 
Devon  38  Hen.  VI.  and  Vice- Admiral  of  England.  By  her  he 
had  a  son  Thomas  Gary,  who  is  described  in  the  Visitation  pedi- 
jji'  grees  as  of  Ghilton  Foliot,  co.  Wilts.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
substantiate  this  statement;  but  it  will  be  observed  that  in  the 
will  of  his  son.  Sir  John  Gary  of  Plashey,  a  reference  is  made  to 
ancestral  property  in  Wiltshire.  There  is  some  little  doubt  as  to 
the  number  of  his  children.  In  the  Visitation  pedigrees  six  are 
assigned  to  him ;  viz.  Sir  John  of  Plashey,  William  father  of  Lord 
Hunsdon,  a  second  WiWiam,  Mary  wife  of  Sir  John  Delaval,  and 
Margaret  and  Anne  both  unmarried.  It  is  possible  that  the 
second  William  is  identical  with  "  Edward  Gary  de  London," 
who  was  buried  at  Aldenham  in  1567.  (See  Extracts  from  Parish 
and  other  Registers,  hereafter.) 

The  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Gary  Avas  John  Gary,  commonly 
called  Sir  John  Gary  of  Plashey,  co.  Essex,  whose  will  I  shall 
give  in  extenso.  On  the  21st  July,  1536,  he  obtained  from  the 
Grown  a  grant  of  the  dissolved  Priory  of  Thremhall,  co.  Essex, 
being  at  that  time  married  to  Joyce,  widow  of  William  Walsing- 
ham  (and  by  him  mother  of  Sir  Francis,  the  statesman),  and 
daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Denny.  (Patent  Polls.)  He  was 
knighted  on  the  22  Feb.  1546-7,  two  days  after  the  coronation 
of  Edward  VI.,  and  was  buried  at  Hunsdon  8  Sept.  1551. 
Whether  Plashey  was  ever  leased  by  him  from  the  Grown  seems 
very  doubtful;  it  is  more  probable  that  his  connection  with  that 
place  was  simply  occasioned  by  residence. 

His  two  children  were,  1,  Sir  Wymond  Gary,  of  Snettisham, 
CO.  Norfolk  (knighted  30  May,  1604,)  who  died  without  issue 
13  April,  1612;  and  2,  Sir  Edward  Gary,   of  Aldenham  and 


1 


CART:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  35 

Great  Berkhamstead,  co.  Herts.     Sir    Edward  enjoyed   several 

offices  of  trust.     He  was  a  Groom  of  the  Privy  Chamber,  Keeper 

of  iMarylebone   Park,  Master  of    the  Jewel-house,  &c.,  and  in 

1596  was  knighted  by  Queen  Elizabeth.     His  property  must  at 

one  time  have  been  very  extensive ;  for,  in  addition  to  that  which 

he  inherited  from  his  father,  and  held  in  right  of  his  wife,  he 

obtained  from  the  Crown  a  lease  of  Berkhamstead  Castle  in  1560,  .>'  r'  ''•^' 

and,  when  the  estates  of  Sir  John  Neville  were  confiscated,  the 

Queen  granted  to  him  the  manor  of  Hunslet,  near  Leeds.     This 

was  subsequently  (10  Jac.  I.)   settled  upon  his  second  son    Sir 

Philip  Cary,  who  parted  with  it  to  the  Fenton  family.     In  1588 

he  purchased  the  manor  of  Aldenham,  which  continued  to  be  the 

chief  residence  of  himself  and  his  descendants  until  it  was  sold  by  I 

Lucius,  Viscount  Falkland,  in  1642.     Sir  Edward  Cary  died  at  i 

his  house  in  Great  St.  Bartholomew's,  London,  18  July,  1618, 

and  was  buried  at  Aldenham  on  the  6th  August  following.     By 

his  wife  Katharine,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Knyvett,  and  widow 

of  Henry,  2nd  Baron  Paget  of  Beaudesert,  he  had  a  numerous 

family. 

The  eldest  son,  Henry,  was  born  at  Aldenham,  ana  educated 
at  Exeter  College,  Oxford.  He  was  created  a  Knight  of  the 
Bath  in  1616,  and  made  Comptroller  of  the  Eoyal  Household, 
and  a  Privy  Councillor.  On  10th  of  November  he  was  elevated 
to  the  Peerage  as  Viscount  Falkland  of  Fife  in  the  kingdom  of  -^-**V  ■ 
Scotland,  and  in  1622  was  made  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland.  About 
the  year  1610  he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Chief  Baron  Tanfield ;  but  his  domestic  life  was  from  various  causes 
an  unhappy  one.  He  seems  to  have  been  greatly  deficient  in 
ordinary  prudence,  and  in  spite  of  his  ample  fortune  to  have 
suffered  continually  from  the  pressure  of  monetary  difficulties. 
In  1618  he  sold  the  office  of  Master  of  the  Jewel-house  to  Sir  H. 
]\lildmay,  and  he  is  also  said  to  have  prevailed  upon  his  wife  to  if 

mortgage  the  remainder  of  her  jointure,   by  which   act  she  so  I 

offended    her   father,    that   he    disinherited    both   her   and   her  I 

husband,  and  settled  his  property  on  their  eldest  son   Lucius.' 

'  For  this  fact  and  several  particulars  relating  to  Lady  Falkland  and  her  children, 
I  am  indebted  to  a  recently  published  work,  entitled  "  The  Lady  Falkland  :  her  Life, 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Imperial  Archives  at  Lille."     London  :   Dolman.     1861. 

D    2 


36  GARY:   VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

Anotlier  source  of  trouble  was  the  cliange  In  his  wife's  religion, 
and  her  consequent  separation  from  him  and  from  her  family. 
She,  too,  seems  to  have  been  involved  in  debt,  and  after  she  had 
become  a  Roman  Catholic  to  have  been  a  pensioner  upon  her 
husband's  bounty,  which  was  neither  large  nor  punctually  paid. 
Their  children  are  all  mentioned  in  the  subjoined  pedigrees,  but 
in  the  Appendix  to  the  Life  of  Lady  Falkland,  just  cited, 
another  son  is  recorded  whose  name  is  unknown,  but  who  was 
called  "  Father  Placid"  after  his  entry  into  the  Benedictine  order. 
It  is,  however,  not  impossible  that  this  son  was  Patrick  Gary, 
who,  as  we  shall  see,  assumed  for  a  brief  space  the  monastic  habit- 
Lord  Falkland  died  at  Theobalds  Park,  aged  37,  and  was  buried 
at  Aldenham  25  Sept.  1633.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son  Lucius,  who  was  born  at  Burford  about  the  year  1610. 

The  brief  but  brilliant  part  which  this  great  nobleman  played 
belongs  rather  to  the  pen  of  the  biographer  than  to  that  of  the 
genealogist.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  mention  that  he  was  some- 
time M.P.  for  Newport  and  a  Secretary  of  State  to  Charles  I. 
He  was  with  the  King  at  Edgehill  and  at  the  siege  of  Glou- 
cester, and  fell  fighting  in  the  first  rank  of  Lord  Byron's  regiment 
at  the  battle  of  Newbury,  20  Sept.  1643.  He  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  Great  Tew,  co.  Oxford,  but  no  monument  marks  his 
last  resting-place ;  and  the  manor  of  Great  Tew,  which  came  to 
him  from  his  maternal  grandfather,  has  long  passed  away  from 
the  Cary  family.  Lady  Falkland  survived  her  husband,  and 
died  in  1647,  leaving  behind  her  a  just  reputation  for  virtue  and 
piety.* 

The  successor  to  the  title  was  Lucius,  eldest  son  of  the  great 
Viscount,  whose  existence  has  been  altogether  ignored  by  the 
Peerage  writers.  He  died  at  Montpelier,  in  France,  in  1649,  at 
the  early  age  of  17;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Henry,  as  " 
fourth  Viscount  Falkland,  who  seems  to  have  inherited  some  of 
the  talents  of  his  father  and  grandfather.  Like  the  former,  he 
identified  himself  closely  with  the  royal  cause,  and  was  impri- 

'  See  a  curious  little  tract,  entitled  "  The  Vertuous,  Holy,  Christian  Life  and  Death 
of  the  late  Lady  Lettice,  Viscountess  Falkland."  London.  R,  Royston.  1653. 
Written  in  a  letter  to  her  mother,  the  Lady  Morison,  at  Great  Tew,  in  Oxon,  15 
April,  lQi7. 


GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  37 

soned  during  the  usurpation  on  tlie  charge  of  having  taken  part 
in  Sir  George  Booth's  rising.  After  the  Eestoration  he  repre- 
sented Arundel  in  Parliament,  and  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ox- 
fordshire till  his  death  in  1663. 

His  only  son  Sir  Anthony  Gary  was  his  successor  in  the  title 
and  estates.  He  was  clever  enough  to  preserve  his  influence  un- 
impaired in  the  difficult  times  of  the  Eevolution,  and,  after  havino- 
been  Paymaster  of  the  Forces  under  King  James,  became  a  Privy 
Councillor  and  a  Commissioner  of  Admiralty  under  Kino-  William. 
His  reputation,  however,  was  injured  by  a  charge  of  somethino- 
like  peculation,  upon  which  he  was  committed  ^o  the  Tower.  He 
died,-^erhaps--kr-TJt5lTSeqttaat^  soon  afterwards;  and,  having  no 
surviving  issue,  the  title  passed  to  his  second-cousin  Lucius  Henry 
Cary,  who  succeeded  in  1694  as  sixth  Viscount  Falkland. 

His  place  in  the  Pedigree  will  be  found  in  direct  descent  from 
Patrick  Cary,  the  youngest  son  of  the  first  Peer.     This  Patrick 
Cary  was  born  in  Ireland  during  the  viceroyalty  of  his  father, 
and  was  brought  up  by  his  mother  as  a  Roman  Catholic,    On  this 
account  his  fortunes  seem  to  have  greatly  suffered,  and  it  is  very 
difficult  to  follow  him  throughout  his  chequered  career.     He  was 
probably  educated  abroad,  and  at  any  rate  we  find  him  in  1650 
at  Brussels  writing  to  Sir  Edw.  Hyde  in  great  distress.     (Claren- 
don's State  Papers,  ii.  535.)     After  this  he  entered  a  monastery 
at  Douay;  but,  the  life  not  suiting  his  constitution,  quitted  it 
within  the  year.     He  then  came  to  England  in  the  hope  of  ob- 
taining a  pension  from  his  relatives  there.     It  seems  probable  that 
he  resided  at  this  time  with  his  sister  Victoria,  wife  of  Sir  William 
Uvedale,  in  Hampshire,  for  he  dates  a  small  volume  of"  Trivial 
Poems"  (edited  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  1819)  from  Warnford  in 
that  county,  20  Aug.  1651,  and  states  that  they  were  written  in 
obedience  to  the  commands  of  Mr.  Tomkins.     This  lady  was,  I 
suspect,  a  daughter  of  Sir  Will.  Uvedale  by  his  first  wife,  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Cary,  third  son  of  Henry,  Lord  Huns- 
don.     We  may  also  conjecture  that  it  was  while  staying  in  this 
neighbourhood  he  became  acquainted  with  Sir  William's  niece, 
Susan  Uvedale,  whom  he  must  have  married  at  least  as  early  as 
1652.     I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  the  date  of  his  death, 


38  GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

but  it  must  have  occurred  before  September  1685.    (See  Will  of 
John  Gary  of  Stanwell,  p.  29.) 

The  lives  of  his  children  are  involved  in  the  same  obscurity 
which  surrounds  his  own  career,  and  all  the  printed  Peerages  are 
equally  silent  about  them  and  himself.  Perhaps  "  Mrs.  Faith  Gary," 
who  was  buried  at  Wykeham,  co.  Hants,  in  1652,  was  an  infant 
daughter;  and  there  is  some  reason  to  believe  that  the  son,  John 
Gary,  whose  birth  and  baptism  took  place  at  Great  Tew,  died 
young  and  without  issue. 

The  only  son  of  whom  we  know  anything  is  Edward  Gary,'  who 
was  resident  in  the  parish  of  St.  James  Westminster  in  1687 ;  in- 
herited property  under  the  will  of  his  cousin  John  Gary  of  Stan- 
well;  and  died  in  Westminster  in  1692.  He  married  his  cousin 
Anne  daughter  and  coheir  of  Gharles  Lord  Lucas,  and  had  an 
only  son  Lucius  Henry,  who  succeeded  to  the  title  upon  the 
death  of  Anthony  5th  Viscount.  All  the  Peerages  which  I  have 
been  able  to  consult  make  this  Lucius  Henry  a  sow  of  Anthony ; 
and  Debrett,  with  a  certain  sort  of  consistency,  omits  in  his  ac- 
count of  the  arms  of  the  present  peer  all  notice  of  the  Lucas 
quartering. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  trace  the  further  descent  of  the  title, 
which  has  been  in  almost  regular  succession  since  the  death  of 
the  6th  Viscount  in  1730.  Some  few  particulars,  which  are  not 
to  be  found  in  the  printed  Peerages,  are  given  in  the  subjoined 
Pedigrees.  I  can  scarcely  hope  that  they  are  free  from  error, 
though  I  may  take  this  opportunity  of  recording  that  I  have  had 
the  advantage,  in  their  compilation,  of  the  valuable  assistance  of 
G.  E.  Adams,  esq.  Rouge  Dragon,  Golonel  J.  L.  Ghester,  Robert 
Dymond,  esq.  of  Exeter,  Rev.  W.  M.  H.  Ghurch,  and  the  incum- 
bents of  the  parishes  of  Great  Tew,  Plashey,  and  Himsdon. 

G.  J.  Robinson. 

Great  Berkhamstead.  , 


I 

'  He  was  probably  identical  with  Edward  Gary,  of  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford,  whose  matrt-j 
culation  entry  is  thus  expressed  : —  || 

"  1673.  Jun.  27.  Edwardus  Gary,  a.n.  17.  Patric.  C.  Dubliniens.  Hib.  Gen."  He 
would  thus  have  been  born  about  the  year  1656. 


I 


cart:  viscounts  Falkland. 


39 


•r  s 


c   >, 


^~r|a 


o  o  -g  . 


C3  Si   o  o 

ays  o  i 
"=<«  c 
-»^  °  o  OW 
g  t-  rj  'S  o 

M  c  >>      2 

ii 


o  OS 

"ll-f  2  - 

9  J 


H 

K 

«     . 


o  ^ 


n_0  o  St 

.b    O    oj    >    C    jj 

-tt  .'^  (^  i.  >> 

S  i^  ts  ~  3 
■g-tc-.;;  c«m 

.5  s  "^  o  a" 

"3  b  3  S;.a 
^  J  .g  .a  g>  _ 

c  c  S  a  ^  -tJ 
5  "S  .^  .2  -J  V2 

C  J3        fc   i 
C  a  ^sg  ^ 


•a  o  ^  •* 
C^  13  O  "" 
3"  c  ic  - 
C  **-    C3  ^3    >> 

■a  °     ■C'3 

.b    S    C3  =s  <" 

3:=  d2.=  • 
c3  *^  ^  -S  ,  > 
^3  V.  ''^  g  ,     o 


c  .a 


„'  o 


3.S'-'  o 


•-s/:i  cr; 


o  2  c  o  gK 

.b  S  .3  "C--  ^ 
00  p^  E^  c  ^  *;; 

.  ».  %-  '2  3  in 


t-  3     ,        Ci 

Mfcd«2;2     , 

1^ f 

C3                       _     . 

Cath 

rine, 

died 

15 

Aug, 

1608 

-^j 

^   3 

3    3               o      _ 

"  .S  *»-<  ""l^  o 

C3  g-S    -2 

OS    3    O  .3  j3 

>>_  3-2  3  s  II      \^ 

L_s  2  °-=''^„ 

.b  .J  2  1.  o  .2 

V3   o  q3  w  .D-a 

,      ,  .„    .,^30     , 

g    S    °  *^"  -JQ  -  ^         • 

-3    2  -S    =      .    =  .J 

yofAl 
Berkl 

ts,  an 
ork,  1 
use  in 
Londoi 
iricd  a 

SSo>^.g7'.s 

ward  C 

nd  Gre 

CO.   H 

Ct,    CO. 

it  his  '. 
olomew 
1618; 
m. 

.b  ^  S  3  o  b  ■g  2 

tK  .3  ts  = -a  a  ^ -3 
fi 

iL 

o  o       ^ 

3^23     -" 

r- 

«3   C   S-^      .  s 

10 

3 

•E  c  -^  i~o^  A 

3 

5:2||--g 

►^ 

=Cat 

Sir: 
ofl 

CO. 

diei 
102 
Aid 

.2 

K                         n 

'■3 

"5        jS  A 

w  b  o  a  00 

^ 

>..S.^■0!^^ 

Henr 
2nd  I 
Pane 
Beau 
died 
1608. 

0 

c  §  JL  o  d  .2  2 

;| 

S.3   o  g   0.3  g 

^ 

S      «  §    ,  .,2 

0 

0-3^   S   C   w      . 

J3 

Henry 

son  ail 
app.  0 
bertC 
Chilto 
SuffoU 
1  Aug 

II 

3 

U 

0 

.  of  John 

omerley- 
:,  by  Ca- 
lf George 
Cobham, 
dated  13 
ed  1  Feb. 

s 
3 

•3 

3  '^  r:  °     ^  > 

cj        0     •  -3  —   0 

C3 

1 

's  M  0  2  s  ^'-^  2 

5 

.Cath 
Jerni 
ton, 
thari 
Broo 
ob.  s 
F'cb. 
1013 

3 

H 

^^ 

Caryi 

CO. 

born 
died 
bur. 

mar. 

-9. 

.3 

-a      -   .-   •"   .r   -J^-Xi 

3  S  ^-  ^  ^  S  ,? 

1 

2  =3  cS-  S- 

g 

t— S  .c  Ji  -  is  •=  _ 

^i=o 

_•  ■?  2;  ^  : 


c  £: 

.2 

s< 

•3  .3 

s 

•=  s 

U 

c  w 

.a  ^ 

i-^ 

0=^ 

g: 

3 

^^S 

-14 

.— ^ 

\i 



^ 

3  s 

3 
■3 

^2 

•1  -a 

S^ 

^S2 

icO 

'T'. 

^^''.S 

«-'-Sm82< 


«'g£'3<5^ 

dau.  an 
f  Sir  R 
of  Mo 
,  CO.  S 
mar.  9 
ur.l2M 

R. 

-O-g-g    .,J2_ 

^ 

-<.ac3o=2S 


o  2  «    ■Ti't.9  s 
t,  O  3  ~  S  O  ■§  " 


.  -»o<£g  . 

l03  -H  00    I,  —  « 


■3 

3 

§ 

•3 
S 

0 
0 

■3 

S 

g 

■3 

►J 

j^'  3 

5^ 

3 

§ 

3 

, 

o 

^ 

VI 

0 

0 

tC  -1 

.ii 

•3 

c 

0 

r; 

Si 

w 

- 

Bi-J 

m 

c 

0 

■3 
C 

0 

0 

t- 

■3 

<5 

S 

in 

0 

P. 

■3 

,^ 

ci 

-g 

^«* 

C 

0 

P. 

t: 

0 

a 

H 

^ 

0 

s 

^ 

C 

0 

> 

IN 

0 

0 

u 

£- 

> 

-S 

0 

.Q 

3! 

0 

-n 

u 

CO 

■" 

M 

0 

"^ 

-< 

jOT^ta 


-i  a~^ 

'.:>  ^  3 


V>    XL 


40 


GARY :    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 


ge  5 "''  sij  o-^ 
Ih 

~  O  ^  1:3  u    i-^Cfcil'TS 


o  ra 
o     r- 


K  S  i; 


o  « 


bD 


_o!^e 


o  i:  £  -a  H  -£2  «<1 .2 
^-<  ^  c  '^'^J3""  "-oo 

CN.S  o  btl>  o  B  —  -I 


S  o  E3  M  S      _       •* 
S -e  2  K  •"dt^    •     V 


<;  o  So  gw  jw^ 


(£)  h^  ^  tP  O  _  'a 


J-c-  o< 


5  o..; 


«'aTj<«»0'a(P'a'0'+3 


II 

— — 03   I   oT'a  .g  c« 


ca  030-  is  -S    • 


3   Si 


.      S  a  S  .s  2  3 

I  rt  IN  l>  CS  O  <5  03 


KM 

Ih 


--f 


>>  -r  ^  —  o    .00 
-^  iS-Itt  fcco*  .  p. 


:z!  a)  ^  > 
~!?  i^,  •°'  ■" 


Wge^o. 


^r2;-'«S"2aJ    P-53CO 

—  r'  mMW  OS  03  o3,a,a  o  — 


■a    -  ,<M    . 


;  •=  fc  _g  =5 


0, 


§1^ 


g   03^ 


r^aS 


GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 


41 


!«"• 

es  «   ,,  o 

"2  °  -^  h 

■a  •^  "^ 

^  C  t^  CO 

.  c  fe  tJO 
(N  a  I,  cj 

.11    .^ 

^    <X>    O  00  l' 

■s  g  t:  S  C 


_^  O  -g  dj   c 

go  c  .,10 

St:'"-* 

03   sJ   3  -k^    °1j3 

tj  5  g  p. 


— ^ 

o 


0*3 


^  1-. 


a=  H= 


1>     ^*(4_, 


>?  ►-!  « »?  o  ^  -  ^  a 


.0  bl 


^HS 


O  S 


o 


■"  "3  J  o  g 

I  G  .2  "  S 
3  S  °   ■'■S 


3  C  ^J  "2  t~  .0 
<=  C  g  — ^     . 


c  «=  c  »* 

C_^   03     •     _ 

pS  —  t-  "^  J3 

c    •  ^  »  SP 

s  ^  ^  S  3 

,lH    ,<U    .i    ^      O 


P    O    O    !-  ^    «  — 
t-    JlJ    g  O    t.         ^ 


3^gfe§<.Sd 
S  <=  S  S     .5  "  o   . 


3  a  is 


^  o  .2  S  *H  2  *< 


ri  ja  ,■"'  .2  >« 
U  ■xi  fi,  -^  ^ 

-o  Co  z^ 

3    c3   o    <j    O) 


C3 


'h  o. 


■=."3  ^  ^  ..  „  , 

—  i"^  J3    P  'O 


t^.s  "-.s 


w^ 


^  -^  =^    •  03  r2      -ss  t- 

g  o  «     .  -^f-  — ■«     • 


■§0 


II 
5  ts  K  o  Sd'c  ■,  . 


c  ^'t«  ■= /^  s 'C  "  ^ 


^^   C3   03   3  Tj<  ^, 


5  ^   ■       ^-  <i 


g  5  -S  2  g  S  o  .S  S-S 


1-^ 


Ih 

6  « 


,    O  g   O   0  CO  "«_- 

J  t4  3  rt  ^  o  t^  rj 

1  V  t3^  ^  .Q  —  <! 


tn  o  ^  tS    ej  O  '^ 


■o  -^ 


^Sc3S°o.S5oSxi-< 


42 


CARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 


<J-3 

°'S" 

i| 

■a  eo 
c  — 

p. 
B 

W 

O 

,-1 

a-a 

S 

It 

"3 

c 

■o 

03 

d 

a 

ci 

•^ 

P. 

•' 

c4 

1  & 

02 

ir 

>H 

t^ 

u 

J= 

o 

%- 

m 

1  ° 

3"S 

11 

Is 
•2  "^ 

P. 

d 

o 

'3 
c 

S 

C8 

g 

2 

c 

c 

g 

3 

o 

So 

^ 

OJ 

9: 

f^ 

P  j= 

o 

c.a"3eis3-- 


,^       U     c  2 


t-2  S 


.  !S  o  ar  o  3  G^  o    . 
nU,a  S  —  Ab^X  « 


ci  .5   C3  <^ 
O  t-  "O   O 


-  ^  -   ■  '   -i  ^  S -^   B   -  ■ 


—  ojcoSW'a  ^  oWH,p  — 


It— i 


03  ^ 


fcp,2 


* ^   !2  r^ 


<i3g'd.«2bgS 


3  a 
:§2 


O   03 
CO 


^<l 


pa 

- 

•3 

S 

•v 

e 

ro 

03 

So        1 

t 

■-5 

-" 

Ir 

^ 

c3 

CJ 

s 

>l 

2 

s 

3 

<s 

oi 

•O 

in 

3 

03 

o 

i 

£ 

* 

e 

c3 

^ 

00 

C3 

o 

o 

O 

^ 

^ 

^ 

p 

^ 

3 

C3 

03 

^ 
^ 

< 

-^ 

05 

■^ 

.a 

3 

^ 

o 

O 

_J; 

,Q 

^ 

*3 

j; 

4^ 

.e 

.2 

o 

"3 

fl3 

M 

2 

a 

c 

c 

0) 

3 

-IK 


53S5     — g 


.2  .^.^ 


3  ts  .i  i; 
">  S  h  B 
"  'S  ■'5  S 

^^-a  3 
■a      4J 

O   03 


32 


2^ 


2  3   "^ 

9  C  3 


03  03  , 

^  ^  -  ■?  2? 
o  &  2  X  2" 


•M2 


3  -e 
J3  J) 

fc'r 

o 
g 
3 

* 

M 

< 

3  -r- 

-O 

•^ 

^-' 

CARY:    viscounts  FALKLAND. 


43 


C  ^      ^^    !-    O    3    o 

g  O  C  ;;^  b  gS- 
£  o  oS"»4s  a  a. 


!£  —  ^ 


;  -a  c3' 
i  S-J5  ■ 


o   2 


!>•     &    It— I — 


w 

HH 

►J 

PQ 

H 

-<J 

>-] 

H 

< 

g 

P4 

fo    o 


)-3   o 


•C  .2   t«    .  S 


^  o  a)  K  g  M.S  _J      3       33 

^o'^  —  —  c^  —  <w 


02P5 

Ih- 


0.2 

=Ed\ 
Car 
See 
Tab 

Nicholas 
Leke,  2nd 
Earl  of 
Scarsdale. 

IK 

Anne,  eld-= 

estdau.and 

coheir. 

•  3  ^  '^  tcoo 
:  .Q  CO  — .   c3  CO 


CJ  z3  -t^  '^ 


f=Sir  Thoma 
Cronipton 
Skerne,  cc 
York,  and 
Hounslow 
CO.  Middle 
sex,  .slain 
by  a  robb 
at  Abbevi 
France ;  \^ 
dated  18  ( 
1003,  pro\ 
13  Feb. 
1006-7, in 
C.P.C. 

'1 

=       ."5  -         -^ 

-  .S    c  f5  ''^  '^  *^  '^  ^" 

p  :§  .1"  "  s^  *J  £  -Tj  -;  ci 

II 


o 


i^      -a 


o 


.S  "  o  3  :=  :i 
Ih 


I  9  9.SS  I 


£  f,     .  g  C-.  Q  O  ^ 


"^  p 


«  fc:!  S  '-;  S  - 


C«    .' 


«   1«   S'-5  — 


Ofe-gc-a«.C3£.o«^ 
s-  =  »  o  S  °*  °  -'.ts  ■' n  "°. 


>-  S  »  o  S  "  "  -  «  ■' o 


c  "2     « 


5  .      S.a  h  oC" 


o3   3 


S-i:s2 


_So3   3   02^5;-S3c3 


^^3   322   fe?   3?,^i 

o  o  ^  o  rt  "i^  o   -*;:;  ri.  =2    ^     «  o 
£  o  C  =3  o  .^  —  -i  —  o  uj  3  « 


03  t.  3  A 

^="'^31,5'*^^    .     - 
'^°'£UJ«..'->-3>> 

'  I-  S    ,—  h  °  S  3  03    . 


I I 


i^8s«9S2 


c/3  v:: 


S  S  SccChv 


■^^■^  gj  3  ^ 


^g> 
•3^-^ 


i'S.Sw 


"5 

—  42 


44  CARY :   VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  PARISH  AND  OTHER  REGISTERS. 

Aldenham,  Herts. 
Marriages. 

1597.  Jan.  15.  Mr.  Henry  Longvile,  esq.  and  Mrs.  Katherine  Carye. 
1605.  Mar.  3.  Sir  George  Manners,  kn*^  and  Mrs.  Frances  Bashe, 
vidua. 

Baptisms. 

1599.  Mar.  30.  Katherine,  the  da.  of  M""  Thorn.  Crumpton,  esq. 

1604.  Apr.  29.  Edward  y^  son  of  the  right  worshipfull  Sir  Henrie 
Longvile,  knight. 

1610.  May  3.  Miriall,  y«  dau.  of  y«  right  worshipfull  Sir  Philip 
Carye,  knight. 

1620.  Sep.  16.  Vittoria,  y«  dau'  of  Mr.  Carye. 

1621.  Jan.  9.  Marye,  y^  da.  of  y^  r*  ho'^^^  Henry  Lord  Carye, 
Viscount  Falkland. 

1637.  Nov.  28.  Lorenzo,  son  of  the  right  honourable  Lucius,  Lord 
Falkland,  and  of  the  Lady  Lettice  his  wife. 

1639,  May  22.  Adolphus,  son  of  Lucius,  Lord  Viscount  Falkland, 
and  the  Lady  Lettice  his  wife. 

Burials. 

1567.  Jime  23.  Edward  Cary  de  London. 

1599.  May  16i.  Mrs.  Mirriall,  wife  of  the  right  wor.  Mr.  Thomas 
Crumpton,  esq. 

1601.  March  12.  Anne  the  wife  of  the  r*  wor.  Mr.  Adolphus  Carey, 
esq. 

1616.  Aug.  26.  Edward  y®  son  of  y^  right  worsh"  Sir  Henrie  Carie, 
knight. 

1618.  Aug.  6.  Sir  Edward  Carye,  knight. 

1622.  Dec.  22.  The  right  ho^'°  Lady  Katherine  Paget. 

1623.  Oct.  4.  The  Ladye  Elizabeth,  y^  wife  of  the  right  wor"  Sir 
Pliilippe  Carye,  knight. 

1624.  July  8.  Philippe,  y®  so.  of  the  right  wor'^  Sir  Philippe  Carey, 
knight. 

1625.  May  9.  Adolphus,  y®  so.  of  the  right  worshipfull  Sir  Philippe 
Carye,  knight. 

'  It  will  be  observed  that  the  M.  I.  at  Aldenham  (Clutterbuck's  Herts.)  states  May 
16,  1600,  to  have  been  the  date. 


cart:    viscounts  FALKLAND.  45 

1631.  June  16,  The  right  wor"  Sir  Philippe  Gary. 

1633.  Sep.  25.  The  right  hon''>e  Henry,  Lord  Gary,  Viscount  Falk- 
land. 

1639.  Feb.  10.  Mr.  Edward  Garey,  gent. 

1640.  Jan.  22.  Mr.  Adolphus,  son  to  the  r*  hon.  L^  Vise*  Falkland. 
1671.  Jany  12.  Anne,  the  wife  of  the  right  ho^'^  the  Lord  Weloby 

of  Param,  buryed  in  the  valte  of  the  Lord  Gary,  Viscount  Falkland. 

AvELEY,  Essex. 
Burial. 
1643-4.  Jan.  2.  Edward  Barrett,  Lord  Newburgh,  vir  sanctissimus. 

Great  Berkhamstead,  Herts. 
Ifarriages. 

1586.  Nov.  20.  Jhon  Savell,  esq'*  and  M'^  Eliz'^  Carye. 

1596.  Aug.  9.  M"^  Adulphus  Garey  and  M"  Anne  Gorbett. 

1597.  Oct.  23.  Thomas  Grumpton,  gent,  and  Meriall  Garie. 
1607.  Sep.  16.  Francys  Leake,  knyght,  and  Mrs.  Anne  Garey. 

Baptisins. 

1585.  Aug.  10.  Anne,  dau.  of  y^  r'  worshippful  Edwarde  Garye,  esq. 

1587-8.  Jan.  9.  Harrye,  son  of  y°  r*  wors.  Jhon  Saville,  esq, 

1589.  April  8.  Edwarde,  son  of  y^  r*  wors.  Jhon  Saville,  esq. 

1609.  Aug.  15.  Francis,  son  of  S""  Fra.  Leake,  knt. 

1611.  Sept.  1.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  r^  woi-pf.  Sir  Philip  Garye,  knt. 

1613.  Oct.  5.  Lorenzo,  y^  sonne  of  Sir  Henry  Garye,  knighte. 

1614.  Dec.  4.  Anne,  dau.  of  S'  Henry  Garye,  knighte. 

Bimals. 

1609.  Apr.  10.  Sir  Adolphus  Garye,  knighte,  a  most  loving  bene- 
factour  to  y®  poore  of  this  towne. 

1610.  Oct,  29.  Ursula,  y®  dau.  of  y^  Ladye  Scroope. 

1611.  Dec.  9.  Mrs.  Meryall  Garye,  d^  of  S"*  Philip  Garye,  knt. 

BURFORD. 

The  Registers  of  this  parish  do  not  commence  before  1612. 

The  Benedictine  Gonvent  at  Gambray. 

JReceptions. 

1638.  Aug.  31.  Hon.  Lucy  Gary,  £et.  19,  in  religion  Magdalena, 
and  her  sister  Mary,  ^t.  17,  daughters  of  the  r*  hon.  Harry  Gary,  Vis- 
count Falkland,  sometime  Viceroy  of  Ireland. 


46  CARY:    viscounts  FALKLAND. 

1638.  Oct.  29.  Elizabeth  Gary,  in  religion  Angustina,  £et.  21,  dau. 
of  Vise*  Falkland. 

1639.  Mar.  8.  Anne  Gary,  set.  24,  in  religion  Glementina,  dau.  of 
Viscount  Falkland. 

Ohituarij  of  the  Nuns. 

1650.  Nov.  1.  Lucy  Magdalen  Gary,  dau.  of  Lord  Viscount  Falkland , 
sometime  Viceroy  of  L'eland,  died. 
1683    Nov.  17.  Elizabeth  Gary,  died. 
1693.  Sept.  22.  Mary  Gary,  died. 

Gharlton,  Kent. 

1752.  Oct.  10.  The  rt.  lion.  Lucius  Charles,  Lord  Viscount  Falk- 
land, and  the  rt.  hon.  Sarah  Countess  of  Suffolk,  married  at  Morden 
College. 

Ghiswick,  Middlesex. 

1704.  Oct.  5.  Rt.  Hon.  Lucius  Henry  Lord  Falkland,  of  St.  James, 
Westm'',  singleman,  and  Mad.  Dorothee  Molyncux,  of  St.  Gregory's, 
London,  singlewoman,  married  by  Licence. 

HuNSDON,  Hertfordshire. 
Burial. 

Anno  D'ni  1551.  S""  John  Gary,  knight,  was  buried  the  vilj*''  of  Sep- 
tember, 1551,  predict'. 

Great  St.  Bartholomew's,  London. 
Marriage. 

1616.  Dec.  23.  Thomas  Littleton  de  Franckley,  co.  Wore.  esq. 
and  Katherine,  dau.  of  Thomas  Grompton,  knt. 

Ba2')tisms. 

1617.  Nov.  15.  Elisabeth,  dau.  of  Sir  Henry  Carey. 

1619.  Dec.  23.  Lucie,  the  dau.  of  Sir  Henry  Carey,  Viscount  Falk- 
land, Controller  of  the  King's  Majesty's  household  and  one  of  his  Privy 
Council,  and  of  Elizabeth  his  wife. 

Burials. 

1616-7.  Feb.  1.  John  Pearcivall,  servant  to  Sir  Henry  Gary. 
1618-9.  Feb.  22.  William,  servant  to  Sir  Henry  Carey,  knt. 


GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  47 

St.  Benet's,  Paul's  Wharf. 
Ahrriages. 

1653.  Aug.  14.  Bartlioloiitew  Price  and  Victoria  Huvedall  {sic). 
1659.  Dec.  13.  Patrick  Carey  1  and  Dorothy 

St.  Giles,  Cripplegate. 
Marriage. 

1588-9.  March  12.  Wymond  Carey,  gent.,  and  Katherine  Crane, 
gent.,  by  Licence. 

Gray's  Inn  Admissions. 
1590.  Aug.  2.  Henry   Carey,  son  and  heir  of   Edward   Carey,   of 
Barcomstead,  co.  Herts,  esq. 

1500.  Aug.  9.  Adolph  Carey,  2nd  son  of  do. 
„  „  Philip  Carey,  3rd  son  of  do. 

St.  Olave's,  Silver  Street. 
Baptisms. 

1012.  Dec.  23.  John,  son  of  Sir  Philip  Carey. 

1613-4.  Jan.  5.  Eudolphus  {sic),  son  of  same. 

1615.  June  10.  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Carew  {sic). 

1618.  Aug.  10.  Edward,  son  of  Sir  Philip  Carey  and  Elizabeth  his 
wife. 

1623.  Oct.  23.  Philip,  son  of  Sir  Philip  Carey  and  Elizabeth. 

1629.  Oct.  4.  Mary,  daughter  of  Edmund  Carey  and  Mary. 
Burials. 

1617.  June  14.   A  chrisom  of  Sir  Philip  Carew's  {sic). 

1634.  Dec.  23.  Edward  Carey. 

1636.  July  8.  Edmond  Carey. 

St.  Pancras. 
Burial. 

1762.  Apr.  6.  Tlie  hon^'^  Mrs.  Gary.       I;tJL.^i.  «t<  (» 

St.  Peter  le  Poor. 
Baptism. 

1683.  July  24.  Harriott  Gary,   dau.   of    Anthony    Lord    Viscount 
Falkland  and  dame  Rebekah  his  wife. 
Burial. 

1683.  Oct.  21.  Harriette,  dau.  of  the  right  honnerable  the  Lord 
Falkland. 

'  This  Patrick  Carey  married  apparently  Dorothy  Ling,  and  died  in  1669,  leaving 
issue.  From  his  will  which  is  at  C.  P.  C.  (Coke  82),  we  gather  that  he  was  an 
Irishman,  but  resident  in  the  parish  of  St  Andrew's,  Holborn,  London.  He  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  connected  with  Lord  Falkland's  family. 


48  GARY:   VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

The  Eegister  of  St.  Paul's  is  of  modern  date,  but  there  can  be  no 
doubt  from  the  following  passage  in  the  will  of  Francis  Raynsford  (dat. 
22  Apr.  1712),  that  the  widow  of  Anthony,  5th  Viscount  Falkland, 
was  buried  in  the  Cathedral, — "  to  be  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
near  my  veiy  good  friend  Rebecca,  Lady  Vicountess  Falkland,  to  whom 
my  wife  was  executrix." 

Stanwell,  Middlesex. 
Baptisms. 

1716-17.  Jan.  21.  Henry  John,  son  of  the  r^  hon.  Lucius  Henry, 
Ld  Visct  Falkland. 

1718-19.  Jan.  12.  Frances,  daughter  do.  do.  do. 

Burials, 

1657.  Dec.  24.  Dame  Maiy,  wife  of  John  Gary,  esq. 

1673.  Sep.  1.  The  Lady  Katherine,  wife  of  the  hon.  John  Cary,  esq. 

1718-19.  Jan.  14.  Frances,  dau.  of  r*  hon.  Lucius  Henry  Lord 
Falkland. 

1719-20.  Feb.  9.  Dorothy  Caiy,  dau.  of  Lucius  Henry  Lord  Falk- 
land. 

1722.  July  2.  Lady  Dorothy,  wife  of  the  hon.  Lord  Falkland. 

Great  Tew,  co.  Oxon. 
Baptisms. 

1632.  July  5.  Lucius,  the  son  of  the  Hon^'^  Sir  Lucius  Cary, 
knight. 

1654.  John  Cary,  son  of  the  hon'''^  Patricke  Cary,  Esq.,  was  born  at 
Great  Tew,  October  the  30th,  and  was  baptized  there  November  the  2nd. 

1656.  Anthony  Cary,  the  son  and  heir  of  the  right  hon**'^  Harry 
Lord  Viscount  of  Falkland,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Great  Tew,  was  born 
at  Farley  Castle  the  15th  of  February,  and  baptized  the  26th  of  the 
same  month. 

Burials. 

1643.  Sep.  23.  The  Right  hon^^ie  gr  Lucius  Cary,  Knyght,  Lord 
Viscount  of  Falkland,  and  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Great  Tew. 

1643.  Nov.  2.  Mr.  Lorenzo  Cary,  son  to  the  right  hon^'^  Lettice 
Viscountess  of  Falkland. 

1646-7.  Feb.  27.  The  right  hon^e  Lettice,  Viscountess  of  Falkland. 

1649.  The  right  hon'^^^  Lucius  Caiy,  Lord  Viscount  Falkland,  de- 
parted this  life  at  Montpellier,  in  France,  in  the  county  of  Languedoc, 


CART  :    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  49 

the  -^L  day  of  September,  Dr.  John  Maplett,  his  tutor,  and  Mr.  George 
Neale,  his  servant,  both  them  with  him  when  he  died. 

(Signed)         John  Maplett. 
George  Neale. 

The  said  Lucius,  Lord  Viscount  of  Falkland,  was  bm-ied  at  Great 
Tew,  in  the  county  of  Oxon,  the  7th  day  of  November,  1649,  being 
Lord  of  the  manor  there. 

1663.  The  right  hont^'e  Harry  Lord  Viscount  of  Falkland,  lord  of 
the  manor  of  Great  Tew,  departed  this  life  at  London  on  April  2,  was 
buried  at  Great  Tew  April  9,  1663.  Lord  Lieutenant  of  this  county.    ' 

Westminster  Abbey. 
Burial. 

1694.  May  28.  The  L"'  Falkland. 

St.  James's,  Westminster. 
Baptisms. 

1687.  Sep.  7.  Lucius  Henry  Gary,  son  of  Edward  and  Ann,  born 
27  August.  i^^JU  ,^u^,  iM^,  f^l 

Wykeham,  Hampshire. 
Burials. 

1652.  Dec.  3.   S"^  W.  Uvedale  miles  sepult  fuit  tertio  die  Decemb. 

„       Aug.  7.  Mrs.  Faith  Carey  sepulta  fuit  septimo  die  Augusti. 


fs.  raitn  Larey  sepui 


Inquisition  taken  bij  the  Esclieator  of  the  County  of  Devon  in  4  Edw.  IV. 
on' the  Attainder  of  Sir  William  Cary.^ 

Inquisitio  eapta  apud  Plumpton  Comitis  in  com.  Devon,  duodecimo 
die  Octobris  anno  Edw.  IV.  quinto,  coram  Joh'e  Fortescue,  Esceatore 
ejusdem  d'ni  Eegis  in  com.  predicto,  virtute  officii  sui,  per  sacramentum 

'  From  an  old  copy  in  the  possession  of  Robert  Dymond,  esq.  of  Exeter.  Tlie 
following  draft  of  a  letter  on  its  back,  from  a  young  man  in  miserable  plight  to  his 
mother,  begging  for  a  remittance  of  money,  is  so  curious  as  to  claim  preservation. 

Ry3th  rev'end  and  worshypfuU'  moder,  as  lowly  as  a  chyld'  cane  or  may  vn  to  hys 
moder  y  recomed'  me  vn  to  yo",  byshechyng  yo"  of  yo''  blessyng',  desyryng'  hartely  to 
hyr'  of  yo''  wellfar'.  yf  ytt  lyke  yo"  to  hyr'  of  my  wellfar',  att  y^  makyng  of  y^*  byll 
y  was  nott  yn  good  bodly  helth  thakynd'  to  God  off  all*!  furdermor'  p^yng  yo»  of  yo' 
god'  moderhed'  for  to  helpe  me  nowe  att  my  ned'  for  to  send  me  su  mony  for  to  pay 
my  fesysione,  for  yn  god'  feyth  y  have  sped  all'  that  I  had  &  all'  y'  my  fader  left  for 
to  fynd  me  tyll  he  came  agayne  vn  to  y^  fesyc'on  all  yet  he  wyll'  have  uior'  or  lie  wyll 
nott  make  no  leger  hed'  to  me.  y  wodefayne  speke  to  my  broder  for  su  mony,  save  y 
darnott  tell  hym  y'  y  wes  syke,  &  for  exchevyng'  of  .  .  .  ytt,  y  ly  nott  w'  hyrae, 
for  y  ly  in  tone,  allso  [y]  pray  of  yo"  to  send  me  a  payr  of  schetes,  for  y  grett  ned' 
for  y'  good  w^fe  ther  as  y  ly  doth  lend'  me  non. 

VOL.  III.  E 


50  cary:  viscounts  Falkland. 

Jur'  &c.  Qui  dicunt  super  sacramentum  suum  quod  Willielmus  Gary 
miles  alias  dictus  Will's  Caree  miles,  qui  auctoritate  cujusdam  actus 
parliamenti  editi  vicesimo  primo  die  Januarij  anno  quarto  regni  d'ni 
Regis  nunc  in  parliamento  tunc  apud  Westm'  existent'  vicesimo  nono 
die  Aprilis  anno  tccio  regni  Regis  predicti  inchoato  et  per  diversa 
adjornamenta  usque  dictum  vicesimum  primum  diem  Januarii  conti- 
nent' (sic),  de  alta  proditione  attinctus  est,  et  fuit  seisitus  in  dominico 
suo  ut  de  feodo  de  maneriis  de  Nortlilow,  Holewey,  Halghewelle, 
Hygheheamton  juxta  Sliepewasshe,  Cary  Lutterford,  et  de  Wrey  alias 
diet'  Wreycombe,  cum  eorum  pertinentiis,  in  com'  predicto,  Necnon  de 
duobus  messuagiis  et  xl  acris  terras  cum  pertinentiis  in  Sliepewasshe  in 
com'  predicto  Ac  de  xl  solidatis  annui  redditus  exeunt'  de  imo  mesuagio  et 
centum  acris  terrte  cum  pertin'  in  Monkeoakhampton  in  com'  predicto  Ac 
de  uno  mesuagio  et  xl  acris  terras  cum  pertin'  in  Chageford  in  com'  pre- 
dicto Ac  de  duobus  mesuagiis  et  xx  acris  terrse  cum  pertin'  in  Bewortliy 
in  eodem  com'  Ac  de  uno  mesuagio  et  quinque  acris  terrse  cum  pertin'  in 
Domeslonde  in  eodem  com'  Ac  de  uno  mesuagio  etiiij^""  acris  terrae  cum 
pertin'  in  Wygdon  in  com'  predicto.  Et  sic  inde  seisitus  vicesimo  die  Julii 
anno  regni  d'ni  Regis  nunc  quarto  de  eisdem  maneriis,  terris,  tenemen- 
tis  et  redditibus  cum  eorum  pertin'  feofFavit  Will'm  Paulet  militem, 
Job' em  Cheyne,  Job'em  Byknelle,  Joh'em  Chilston,  et  Joh'em  More, 
habend'  et  tenend'  eis  et  lieredibus  suis  imperpetuum  ad  usum  et  pro- 
ficuum  predicti  Will'i  Cary  et  heredum  suorum.  Virtute  cujus  feoffa- 
menti  iidem  Will's  Paulet,  &c.  fuerunt  inde  seisiti  in  dominico  suo  ut  de 
feodo  ad  usum  et  proficuum  dicti  W.  C.  et  hered.  suorum,  et  statum 
suum  predictum  continuaverunt  ad  usum  et  proficuum  ejusdem  W.  C. 
et  hered.  suorum  a  tempore  feoffamenti  usque  ad  primum  diem  Octobris 
dicto  aimo  quarto  et  eodem  die  et  continue  possederunt  ad  tempus 
captionis  hujusmodi  Inquisitionis.  Dicunt  ulterius  Juratores  predicti 
quod  Christina  qua^  fuit  uxor  Philippi  Cary  patris  predicti  W.  C.  tenuit 
dicto  prius  die  Octobris  in  dotem  de  hereditate  predicti  Willielmi  Cary 
ex  dotacione  Philippi  predicti  unum  mesuagium  CCC  acris  terras  C 
acris  bosci  quadraginta  acris  prati  et  C  acris  bruer'  cum  pertin'  in 
Cocldngton  com'  predicto  reversione  inde  post  mortem  dictie  Christinai 
prefato  Will'o  Cary  et  hei'ed'  suis  dicto  primo  die  Octobris  spectante. 
Et  ulterius  dicunt  Juratores  predicti  quod  dictus  Will'us  Cary  fuit 
seisitus  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  feodo  vicesimo  die  Julij  dicto  anno  quart© 
de  quinque  mesuagiis,  CCC  acris  terras,  xl  acris  prati,  et  CC  acris  pas- 
turre  in  Chilston  in  com'  predicto.  Et  sic  inde  seisitus  inde  feoffavit 
predictos  Will'um  Paulet  ((|-c.  ut  prius)  quod  ipsi  sic  inde  feoffati  de 


GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  51 

exitibus  ^c.  solverent  seu  solvi  facient  Joli'i  More  jun.  xli.  et  xxvj  li. 
Will'o  Assheford  in  quibus  idem  W.  C.  sibi  indebitatus  fuit.  Et  dicunt 
quod  ijdem  feoifati  ante  captionem  hujus  Inquisitionis  solverant  prefato 
J.  M.  xvij  li.  (sicj  parcel!'  diet'  x  li.  et  prefato  W.  A.  x  li.  in  partem 
solutionis  diet'  xxvj  li.  de  exitibus  ^c.  Et  ulterius  dicunt  quod  Bald- 
wynus  Fulford  miles  fuit  seisitus  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  feodo  de  Ma- 
nerio  de  Asshebury  in  com'  predicto  ante  dictum  primum  diem  Octobris, 
et  sic  inde  seisitus  idem  manerium  ante  eundem  primum  diem  Octobris 
per  quandam  cartam  Juratoribus  predictis  ostentam  tradidit  et  dimisit 
prefato  WiU'o  Gary  et  Aliciaj  ux'  ejus  et  hered'  de  corpore  dictte  Aliciae 
legitime  procreatis ;  virtute  quarnm  traditionis  et  cUmissionis  ipsi  W.  et 
A.  fuere  inde  seisiti,  Videlicet  ipse  W.  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  libero 
tenemento,  et  ipsa  A.  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  feodo  talliato,  et  eorum 
statum  inde  predictum  continuaverunt  <|-c.  usque  [diem]  captionis 
hujus  Inquisitionis.  Quod  quidem  manerium  de  A.  valet  per  annum 
ultra  reprisas  x  marcas.  Et  dicimt  quod  predicta  nianeria  (J-c.  unde 
dictus  W.  C.  feoffavit  W.  P.  ^c.  una  cum  dictis  quinque  acris  ^-c.  ^c. 
in  Chilston  valent  per  annum  ^c.  Ixvj  li.  Et  quod  prefata  mesuagium  ^c. 
in  Cokyng-ton  valent  per  annum  xl  marcas.  Et  ulterius  dicunt  quod 
Will'us  Paulet  miles  omnia  exitus  ^c.  excepto  predicto  mesuag'  ^c. 
in  Cockynton  percepit  et  habuit  a  tempore  feoffamenti  ^c.  usque  diem 
captionis  hujus  Inquisitionis.  Et  dicunt  quod  omnia  predicta  Maneria 
^c.  ad  prefatum  dominum  Regem  pertinere  et  devenire  debent  ratione 
actus  predicti.     In  cujus  rei  ^c. 


Wills  and  Administration  Acts. 

Sir  John  Cavy  of  Plashey,  co.  Essex,  knight.  In  the  name  of 
God  Amen,  the  xx*'^  day  of  August  in  the  yere  of  o'r  Lorde  God  a 
thousande  fyve  hundreth  fyftye  and  two  and  in  the  vj"^  yere  of  the 
reigne  of  o'r  Sou  aigne  Lorde  Kynge  Edwarde  the  vj">,  I  John  Carij 
of  Hounesdon,  in  the  countye  of  Hertford,  knyght,  having  my  wytte 
and  perfyte  remembrance,  make  my  testament  and  last  will  in  this 
maner :  First  I  gyve  my  soule  to  Almyghtye  God,  willyng  my  body 
to  be  buryed  in  the  Church  of  Hounesdon.  It'  I  will  that  Joyce  my 
wyfe  shall  have  durying  all  her  naturall  lyfe  the  late  dissolved  Priorye 
of  Thremhall,!  in  the  countye  of  Essex,  with  all  his  membres  and  app'- 
ten'nces  in  what  townes  or  countyes  soever  they  lye,  accordyng  to  the 

'  Bacon's  Liber  Regis,  1786.  Archdeaconry  of  Colchester.  Priory  of  Trerahale 
was  returned  at  60/.  18s.  I^d.  per  annum. 

E  2 


52  cary:  viscounts  Falkland. 

Kings  Maiestyes  lettres  patents  to  me  and  her  thereof  made,  and  all 
my  mesnage  and  lands  in  Wryttyll  in  the  sayd  conntye  of  Essex  called 
Benet  Ots,  and  all  the  lands  whiche  I  have  in  the  countyes  of  Soni'set, 
Wilts,  and  Dorset,  or  ellswhere  within  the  realme  of  England,  towards 
the  bryngeng  up  and  fyndyng  of  Wymonde  Cary  and  Edwarde  Cary 
my  ij  sones  duryng  there  nonages ;    excepte  all  those  lands  and  ten'ts 
whyche  I  have  in  the  towne  of  Pole,  co.  Dorset,  called  Whytslands,  all 
that  mesnage  and  lands  bothe  freholde  and  copyholde  called  Bonks 
lyeng  in  Byrchangre  in  Essex  whyche  I  late  purchased  of  Thom's  Ben- 
nysshe,  all  that  copyholde  lande  lyeng  in  the  parysshe   of  Stansted 
Mountfichet  in  Essex  whiche  I  late  purchased  of  Henry  Grave,  and 
excepte  that  crofte  of  land  lyeng  in  Takeley  in  the  same  countye  whiche 
I  late  purchased  of  Nicholas  Gierke.     Nev'theless  I  will  that  the  sayd 
Joyce  my  wife   shall  have    all    the    sayd   mesnage    and   lands    before 
excepted  called  Bonks,  and  all  the  sayd  lands  before  excepted  whiche  I 
p'chased  of  Henry  Grave,  and  the  sayd  crofte  of  land  before  excepted 
whiche  I  bought  of  Nicholas  Gierke,  unto  suche  time  as  the  sayd  Wy- 
monde Cary  my  son  shall  be  of  the  full  age  of  xxj  yers  if  she  shal  so 
longe  lyve,  and  whan  the  sayd  Wymonde  shal  be  of  the  full  age  of  xxj 
yers  then  I  will  that  he  shal  entre  upon  and  have  to  hym  and  to  his 
heires  for  ever  all  the  sayd  mesuage  and  lands  before  mencioned  called 
Bonks,  and  all  the  sayd  lands  before  mencioned  whiche  I  p'chased  of 
Henry  Grave,  and  the  sayd  crofte  of  lande  before  mencioned  whiche  I 
purchased  of  Nich's  Gierke.     And  in  lyke  mancr  I  will  that  the  sayd 
Joyce  shall  have  all  the  sayd  landes  and  ten'ts  before  excepted  called 
Whytslands  unto  suche  tyme  as  the  sayd  Edwarde  Cary  my  son  shall 
be  of  the  full  age  of  xxj  yers  yf  she  so  longe  lyve,  and  whan  the  sayde 
Edwarde  shalbe  of  the  full  age  of  xxj  yers,  then  I  will  that  he  shall 
entre  upon  and  have  to  hym  and  his  heires  for  ever  all  the  sayd  lands 
and  ten'ts  before  mencioned  called  Whytslands.     And  aft'  the  decesse 
of  the  sayd  Joyce  I  will  that  all  the  sayd  late  dissolv'd  p'orye  with  all 
his  membres  and  app'tennences  shall  holly  remayne  to  the  sayd  Wy- 
monde Cary  my  son  and  to  his  heires  male  for  ever  accordyng  to  the 
Kings  Maiestyes  lettres  patents  therof  made,  together  with  all  my  sayd 
lands  and  ten'ts  lyeng  in  the  countyes  of  Som'set,  Wilts,  and  Dorset, 
whiche  descended  to  me  by  enheritance  aft'  the  dethe  of  Thom's  Cary 
my  father.     And  in  lyke  wyse  I  will  that  aft'  the  decesse  of  the  sayd 
Joyce  all  the  sayd  mesuage  and  lands  before  mencioned  called  Benet 
Ots  shall  holly  remayne  to  the  sayd  Edwarde  my  younger  son  and  to 
bis  heirs  for  ever.     And  as  concerning  my  chattels  or  moveable  goods  I 


cary:  viscounts  Falkland.  53 

will  that  my  sayd  wjfe  shall  have  to  her  and  to  her  assignees  my  lease 
of  Halyfeld  Hall  and  the  resydue  of  my  yers  theiin,  and  also  my  lesse 
of  the  parsonage  of  Stansted  Abbot  and  all  the  resydue  of  my  yers 
therin  to  her  and  to  her  assignees  in  lyke  maner.  It'  I  will  that  after 
the  decesse  of  my  sayd  wyfe  my  newe  basyn  and  ewer  of  sylver  and  my 
great  cheyue  of  golde,  and  myn  olde  sygnet  of  golde  with  the  swan 
whiche  was  my  father's,  shall  remayne  to  the  sayd  Wymonde  Cary  my 
elder  son.  And  also  I  will  that  aft'  the  decesse  of  my  sayd  wyfe  my 
newe  sygnet  of  golde  with  the  swan  shall  remayn  to  the  sayd  Edwarde 
Cary  my  yomiger  son.  And  all  the  resydue  of  my  moveable  goods  not 
gyvyn  and  beqi;ethed  herebefore  by  this  my  last  will,  I  do  gyve  and 
bequethe  to  my  sayd  wyfe  to  bryng  up  my  ij  sones,  and  to  pay  my 
detts  if  any  be.  And  also  I  ordeyn  and  make  the  said  Joyce  my  wyfe 
my  sole  executrice  to  se  this  my  wyll  fulfylled  and  p'formed^  in  all 
poynts  accordyng  to  the  trust  that  I  putte  to  her.  In  witness  wherof 
to  this  my  testam'nt  and  last  will  I  have  putte  my  seale  and  sygne  the 
day  and  yere  first  above  wryten,  in  the  p'sence  of  Thomas  Sydney, i 
Esquyer,  and  Edmonde  Stowell  and  others.  (Extracted  from  the 
Registry  of  the  Commissary  Coui't  of  the  Bishop  of  London  fur  the 
parts  of  Essex  and  Herts,  Chelmsford.) 

Extracted  fr 0711  the  Registry  of  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterhury^ 
Doctors'  Commons,  London: 

(Loftes  3.)  Dame  Joyce  Cary,  late  of  Threndiall,  co.  Essex,  widow,  and 
late  wife  of  Sir  John  Carye,  knt.  dec'^.  Dat.  10  Nov.  15G0,  prov.  30 
Jan.  1560-1. 

To  be  buried  in  parish  church  of  Aldermanbury,  in  London,  be- 
side my  late  husband  Walsingham.  To  each  of  my  S(jns,  sons  in 
law,  and  to  everye  of  my  daughters  a  gowne  of  black  clothe.  To 
Francis  Walsingham  2  my  sonne  a  bason  and  a  ewer  of  sylver  wliich 
was  hys  father's  and  a  bole  of  sylver  g'lt  without  a  cover,  a  goblet  of 
silver  gyllt  with  a  cover  or  seller,  and  a  tester  of  velvet  with  gold 
knottes,  &c.  To  Wymonde  Carye  my  sonne  the  newe  bason  and  ewer 
of  silver,  &c.  To  Edwarde  Carye  my  sonne  a  boole  of  sylver  gyllt 
wi'out  a   cover,   &c.     To   my  daughters    Wentworth,^  Sydney,^   and 

'  Probably  Thomas  Sidney,  2nd  son  of  Nicholas  Sidney,  and  great-uncle  of  Sir 
Philip  Sidney  (who  married  Frances  Walsingham,  granddaughter  of  William  Wal- 
singham, by  Joyce  Denny,  afterwards  wife  of  Sir  John  Gary). 

3  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  Secretary  of  State  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

*  Elizabeth  Walsingham,  married  secondly  Peter  Wentworth,  Esq. 

*  Barbara  Walsingham,  married  Henry  Sidney,  Esq. 


54  GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

Tamworth,!  to  either  of  tliem  a  bracelet  of  gold;  to  my  daughter 
Wentworth  my  gowne  of  satin ;  to  my  dan.  Sydney  my  gowne  of 
damaske  ;  to  my  dau.  Tamworthe  my  gowne  of  velvitt.  Item,  to  my 
dau.  Myldmaye  2  two  candlesticks  of  silver ;  to  Martha  Myldmaye  a 
salte  of  silver  gilt  whiche  her  father  gave  to  me.  Item,  to  Joyce  Gates 
61. 13s.  4id.  in  reddye  money  to  be  delyvered  to  her  by  myne  execu- 
tours  at  her  full  age  of  xviii  years,  or  els  at  the  daye  of  her  manage, 
if  she  be  married  before  her  said  age.  My  reddye  money  to  be  divided 
equally  among  my  said  sonnes  Francis,  Wymond,  and  Edward. 
Executours :  My  sonnes  Sir  Walter  Mildmaye,  knight,  and  Francis 
Walsingham,  and  my  nephew  Edmonde  Danyell. 

Signed.         Joyce  Gary. 
Witnesses :    Margaret    Willington,   widdow ;     Elizabeth    Andrews, 
widdow  ;    per  me  Thomam  Sydney.     Proved  30   Jan.,  1560,  by   said 
Francis  Walsingham  and  Edmond  Danyell. 

(Dorset  33.)  Sir  Adoljyhe  Canje,  Id.  Dat.  March  16,  1604-5,  prov, 
April  14,  1609. 

To  my  brother  Sir  Harry  Gary,  knt.  those  parsonages  in  Wales 
which  are  to  descend  upon  me  after  the  decease  of  my  father  as 
being  in  law  the  next  heir  unto  me  if  I  die  without  issue.  To  my 
sister  Longfield  (Longueville),  my  jewel  of  the  fashion  of  a  phoenix 
now  in  the  custody  of  Mr.  Pitt.  To  my  sister  Jane  and  Anne  each 
401.  in  diamond  rings.  To  John  Darknoll  my  servant  60Z.  To 
Richard  Speed  AOL  To  Angell  Tm-ner  20/.  To  Gharies  10/.  To  the 
poor  of  Berkhamstead  and  Aldenham  each  1 0/.  To  my  brother  Philip 
Carye  my  lease  of  parsonage  of  Glee,  Lincolnshire,  and  my  lease  of 
Gardington,  in  co.  Herts  and  Beds,  with  residue  of  all  property,  and 
appoint  him  sole  ex' or.  (He  proved  as  Philip  Garye,  Knight.) 
{To  he  Continued.) 

'  Christiana  Walsingham,  married  first  to  John  Tamworth,  and  secondly  to  William 
Doddington. 

2  Mary  Walsingham,  married  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  K.G.  and  P.C.  to  Queen 
Elizabeth. 


Errata. — In  p.  35,  line  23,  read  10th  Nov.  1620.  In  p.  37,  line  31,  for  Mr. 
read  Mrs.  Tomkins.  In  p.  38,  line  2,  /or  p.  29,  read  p.  133  (hereafter).  In  the  note, 
for  a.  n.  17,  read  an.  17.  P.  40,  Sir  William  Uvedale  died  in  1652,  and  was  buried 
on  the  3rd  Dee.  (see  p.  49).  The  date  1654  in  the  pedigree  belongs  to  the  death  of 
his  contemporary  Sir  William  Uvedale  of  Wickhara,  Hants.  In  p.  47,  note,  for 
"  was  an  Irishman,"  rend  had  debts  and  lands  in  Ireland,  but  was,  <ix.  Page  48,  The 
register  of  marriages  at  St.  Paul's  commences  in  1697,  that  of  burials  not  until  1760. 


55 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

The  town  of  Pontoise,  situate  about  fifteen  English  miles 
west  of  Paris,  takes  its  name  from  having  grown  up  around 
the  first  bridge  erected  over  the  Oise  {Pons  ad  Isaratn),  above 
the  confluence  of  that  river  with  the  Seine. 

A  convent  of  English  Benedictine  Nuns  fixed  their  residence 
in  this  town  in  the  year  1658.  The  community  was  a  filiation 
from  the  house  of  the  same  order  at  Ghent,  as  the  latter  had  been 
from  the  abbey  at  Brussels.  This  offset  had  been  first  established 
in  1652  at  Boulogne,  whither  six  of  the  convent  of  Ghent  were 
sent,  one  of  whom  appears  to  have  been  a  lay  sister.'  The  fol- 
lowing account  of  their  removal  to  Pontoise,  is  from  a  volume 
entitled  "  Recherches  historiqucs,  archeologiques,  et  biographiques 
sur  la  ville  de  Pontoise.  Par  M"*  I'Abbe  Trou.  Pontoise, 
1841,'^  8vo. 

Louis  XIV.  delivra  des  lettres  patentes  pour  autoriser  Christine 
Forster,  fille  du  Chevalier  Richard  Forster,  Tresorier  General  de  la 
Reine  Henriette  Marie,  Mere  de  Charles  II.  superieure  des  Benedic- 
tines Anglaises  de  Boulogne  sur  Mer,  a  venir  s'etablir  a  Pontoise. 
Touclie  de  compassion,  I'Abbe  conimendataire  de  St.  Martin  de  Pon- 
toise, Milord  Montaigu,-  leur  compatriote,  les  avait  determinees  u  faire 

'  "  Notices  of  the  English  Colleges  and  Convents  established  on  the  Continent  after 
the  Dissolution  of  Religious  Houses  in  England.  By  the  late  Hon.  Edward  Petre. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth.    Norwich,  1849."     4to. 

*  This  was  Walter  Montagu,  second  son  of  Henry  first  Earl  of  Manchester,  and 
brother  to  Lord  Kimbolton,  of  Roundhead  celebrity.  Having  become  a  convert  to 
the  Church  of  Ronie,  he  entered  a  French  monastery,  and  was  promoted  by  Anne  of 
Austria  to  be  head  of  the  Benedictine  abbey  of  Nanteuil  in  the  diocese  of  Meaux,  and 
afterwards  removed  to  that  of  Pontoise  in  the  diocese  of  Rouen.  He  subsequently 
became  Lord  Almoner  to  Henrietta  Maria  the  Queen  Mother  of  England:  who 
confided  her  youngest  son  Henry  Duke  of  Gloucester  to  reside  with  him  at  Pontoise 
about  the  beginning  of  November,  1654,  but  the  prince  was  shortly  after  summoned  to 
Cologne  by  the  King  his  brother,  who  sent  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde  for  him.  The  abbe 
Montagu  died  Feb.  6,  1677,  and  was  buried  in  the  Hospital  of  the  Incurables  at  Paris. 
The  abbe  Trou  adds,  "  Gautier  de  Montagu  retablit  le  culte  de  St.  Gautier :"  i.  e.  in  his 
own  abbey  church  of  St.  Martin  at  Pontoise,  from  whence  the  shrine  of  that  saint  has 
since  been  removed  to  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  in  the  same  town.  See  further 
of  Walter  Montagu  in  Collinses  Peerage,  Wood's  Athenic  Oxonienses,  Cooper's  Athena- 


56  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

choix  de  notre  yille  pour  lenr  demeure,  se  proposant  de  les  aider. 
L'Archeveque  de  Rouen  approuva  leur  etablissement  par  un  acte  du 
20  Mai,  1G58. 

Le  Chevalier  Forster  fit  les  premiers  frais  de  leur  etablissement. i 
Milord  Charles  Carington,  pere  d'une  des  religieuses,  fut  assassine 
dans  une  maison  de  la  Coutellerie  par  un  de  ses  valets.  On  I'inhuma 
a  S.  Maclou."     Le  frere  du  Comte  de  Bristol,  Jean  Digby,^  qui  avait 

Cantabrigienses,  and  Granger's  Biograph.  History  of  England.  There  is  a  portrait  of 
him,  whole-length,  in  the  title  page  of  one  of  his  books,  by  Marshall. 

When  Henrietta  Maria  the  Queen-Mother  returned  to  France  in  1661-2,  taking 
with  her  the  princess  Henrietta  her  daughter,  then  affianced  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans, 
"M.  de  Montagu,  hergrandalmoner,  abbot  of  St.Martin  at  Pontoise,  earnestly  besought 
her  to  do  him  the  honour,  before  she  proceeded  to  Paris,  to  alight  at  his  abbatial 
residence,  which  he  had  superbly  fitted  up  and  prepared  for  the  purpose.  She 
acquiesced  in  his  request,  alighted,  and  stopped  in  his  house,  and  found  all  things  in 
excellent  order.  While  she  was  surveying  the  rich  pictures,  the  jewellery,  the  porce- 
lain, and  other  embellishments,  there  was  the  sound  of  drums,  trumpets,  kettledrums^ 
and  presently  appeared  the  King,  the  Queen,  and  Monsieur,  who  came  to  salute  the 
Queen,  and  to  express  their  joy  at  her  happy  arrival.  The  King  and  the  Queen  his 
consort  conversed  till  night  with  the  Queen  of  England  ;  and  Monsieur  fancied  him- 
self in  paradise  on  seeing  the  Lady  Henriette,  whom  he  tenderly  loved,  and  whom  he 
regarded  as  his  future  wife,  etc.  cC-c.  Gladly  would  he  have  passed  the  night  thus; 
but  it  grew  late,  and  he  was  obliged  to  break  off  the  conversation,  and  return  with 
the  King  to  the  castle  of  St.  Germain.  Meanwhile  M.  de  Montagu  had  prepared  a 
supper  of  the  most  delicate  viands  and  the  most  delicious  wines  that  he  could  procure 
for  the  Queen  and  all  her  attendants."  See  further  in  the  Memoirs  of  Father  Cypnen 
des  Gamaches,  one  of  the  Capuchins  attached  to  the  household  of  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria,  as  translated  and  appended  as  a  make-weight  to  The  Court  and  Times  of 
Charles  the  First,  2  vols.  8vo.  1848,  at  vol.  ii.  p.  42 ;  also  (less  literally  translated)  in 
Miss  Agnes  Strickland's  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England,  edit.  1851,  vol.  v.  p.  450. 

'  Sir  Richard  Forster  of  Stokesley  in  Yorkshire,  Knt.  was  created  a  Baronet  by 
patent  dated  at  St.  Germain's  Sept.  18,  1649.  He  died  at  Paris  Jan.  17,  1661, 
leaving  issue  Sir  Richard  his  successor ;  with  whose  son,  a  third  Sir  Richard,  the  title 
became  e.\tinct  before  1714.  See  pedigrees  of  Forster  in  Graves's  History  of  Cleve. 
land,  p.  225,  and  in  Ord's  History  of  Cleveland,  p.  397. 

*  See  the  particulars  in  a  subsequent  page. 

'  Misprinted  d'lngley  by  the  Abbe  Trou.  "John  Digby,  born  in  London  in  1618, 
was  entered  in  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  anno  1634  ;  sided  with  the  King  in  the 
beginning  of  the  civil  war,  and,  being  esteemed  a  valiant  and  good  man,  was  made 
general  of  horse  in  the  army  of  Ralph  Lord  Hopton,  and  fought  bravely  in  many 
encounters.  When  the  King's  cause  declined,  he  retired  into  France,  and  some  time 
followed  the  court  of  Charles  II.  ;  but,  getting  nothing  there,  he  lived  very  obscurely, 
and  in  1654  came  to  England,  where  continuing  for  a  time  among  the  afilicted 
Royalists,  he  at  length  retired  to  Pontoise,  entered  himself  among  the  religious  there, 
became  a  secular  priest,  said  mass  daily  to  the  English  nuns,  and  died  there  after  the 
Restoration,  unmarried."    (Wood,  Afhen.  Oxon.  vol.  iii.p.  341.)    The  records  of  the 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE.  57 

qiiitte  le  parti  des  armes  pour  entrer  dans  le  sacerdoce,  s'interessa  aux 
Benedictines.  Elles  rejurent  pres  de  300,000  fr.,  elles  enfermerent  un 
grand  terrain  de  murs,  et  batireut  un  convent  dans  un  bout  de  cette 
propriete  an  S.  Quest  de  la  ville,  pres  la  porte  St.  Martin.  Ce  convent 
flit  appelle  le  Monastere  de  la  Grace  de  Dieu,  et  on  le  considera  comme 
dependance  du  Monastere  de  ce  nom  dans  le  comte  de  Leicester,  i 
L'Eglise  fut  dediee  sous  le  nom  de  la  Conception  de  la  S^^  Vierge. 

On  y  voyoit  le  tombeau  de  la  Pr^^^  Honore  (morte  en  Languedoc 
IG  Janvier,  1698),  fille  de  Guillaume  Burke,  pair  d'Irlande,  et  epouse 
de  Jacques  FitzJames,  Due  de  Berwick.^  Le  Prince  Henry  Fitz- 
James,  Lord  Perth,  Lord  Milford  [Melfort],  Richard  Hamilton,  Grand 
Maitre  de  la  Garderobe  du  Roi,  Porter  Vice-Chambellan  du  Roi,  Milord 
Waldegrave,  Baron  et  Paii*  d'Angleterre,  furent  presents  a  son  enterre- 
ment,  aussi  bien  que  Domini(iue  Macguirre,  Archeveque  d' Armagh, 
Primat  d'Irlande. 

Les  religieuses  se  signalerent  par  leurs  oeuvres  de  devouement,  et 
d'une  immense  charite  envers  les  soldats  du  regiment  de  Hamilton  qui 
sejourna  plus  d'uu  an  a  Pontoise. 

The  first  Abbess  was  the  Lady  Catharine  Wigmore, 
daughter  of  William  Wigmore,  esq.  of  Liichton,  in  Hereford- 
shire, bj  Anne  daugliter  of  Sir  John  Throckmorton.  Her  sister 
Christina  was  also  a  nun  at  Pontoise,  and  died  in  1699,  aged  62; 
and  her  brother  William  was  one  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  The 
Lady  Abbess  died,  whilst  the  community  was  still  at  Boulogne,  on 
the  28th  Oct.  1656,  aged  67,  having  been  professed  31  years. 
Her  body  was  afterwards  brought  to  Pontoise,  and  buried  in  the 


convent  show  that  he  was  ordained  in  1660,  and,  after  being  a  great  benefactor,  died 
March  15, 1663 ;  when,  according  to  his  own  orders,  he  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
the  English  Benedictine  nuns,  with  these  words  only  ; 

Hie  jacet  umbra  et  pulvis  nihil. 
He  had  been  grievously  wounded  at  the  siege  of  Portsmouth,  and,  during  his  long 
illness,  resolved  to  devote  himself  to  the  Divine  Service,  which  he  did  so  fervently, 
that  he  was  universally  respected  and  admired.  At  the  time  he  died,  he  was  acting 
as  Ecclesiastical  Superior  to  the  Benedictines,  in  place  of  the  Abbot  Montagu,  who 
was  obliged  to  go  to  England  on  business. 

1  This  statement  seems  to  be  unfounded.  Though  the  house  had  the  name  of  Grace 
Dieu,  it  was  not  dependent  on  any  other.  Gracedieu  abbey  in  Leicestershire  was  a 
nunnery  of  the  Cistercian  Order. — Dugdale,  Monasticon  Atiglicamun,  (London, 
1718,)  p.  lOS. 

^  See  the  ceremony  of  her  funeral  hereafter,  p.  64. 


58  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

choir  of  the  nuns,  near  the  high  altar  on  the  Gospel  side,  on  the 
10th  July  1671,  with  this  inscription  : — 

Cette  pierre  enchasse  la  plus  eminente  en  vertu  M"^^  Cath"®  Wig- 
more,  fille  de  Men''  Guillaume  Wigmore  de  Luchton  dans  le  Comte 
de  Hereford  au  pays  de  Galles.  EUe  fut  envoyee  Superieure  en 
la  Mission  de  Gand  a  Bouloigne  en  Picardie,  et  la  choisie  la  l®""® 
Abbesse.  Son  liumilite  dans  sa  prelatin-e  etait  tres  remarquable,  aussi 
etait  son  affabilite  et  mansuetude  :  son  zele  et  ferveur  n'etait  pas  moins 
ardent  et  rempli  de  pouvoir.  Elle  apprenait  aux  autres  par  son  ex- 
emple  en  silence,  et  obtenait  de  Dieu  davantage  par  oraison  et  recol- 
lection que  par  aucun  autre  moyen,  Elle  mourut  a  Bouloigne  I'an 
Mdclvi.  le  Lxvii.  de  son  age,  le  xxxi.  de  sa  profession.  Elle  fut  en- 
terree  en  grande  estime  de  saintete  non  seulement  de  ses  religieuses, 
mais  aussi  de  I'Eveque,  de  son  clerge,  et  de  toute  la  ville :  et  pour  la 
consolation  de  ses  filles  ses  ossements  furent  transportes  en  notre 
Eglise  le  x^  de  juillet  de  fan  Mdclxxi.     Requiescat  in  Pace. 

The  second  Abbess  was  the  Lady  Anne  Forster,  daughter 
of  Sir  Richard  Forster,  of  Stokesley,  co.  York,  Knt.  and  Bart., 
by  Joan  IMiddleton,  of  Leighton,  in  Lancashire.  She  was  pro- 
fessed at  Ghent  under  the  name  of  Anne  Christina,  Jan.  13, 1641 ; 
was  afterwards  sent  to  Boulogne ;  and  moved  with  the  rest  of  the 
community  to  Pontoise,  where  she  became  Abbess  on  the  27th  of 
May,  1657.  She  died  at  Paris,  Dec.  16,  1661,  aged  44 ;  when 
her  body,  having  been  embalmed,  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
the  Feuillantines  of  the  Faubourg  St.  Jacques :  her  heart,  placed 
in  lead,  was  brought  to  her  sorrowing  daughters,  and  in  1671  her 
body  also  was  removed  to  Pontoise.  These  particulars  are  more 
fully  related  as  follows  in  a  MS.  formed  by  her  successor  the 
Lady  Anne  Neville. 

Le  Chevalier  Forster,  fondateur  du  Monastere  de  Pontoise,  eut 
beaucoup  a  souffrir  pendant  les  troubles  de  la  Religion,  et  fut  oblige  de 
se  retirer  a  la  campagne,  ou  on  ne  le  laissa  pas  longtemps  en  repos. 
Pour  le  trouver,  il  revint  a  la  Cour,  et  se  mit  au  service  de  la  Reine,  qui 
eprouva  en  quantite  de  rencontres  sa  fidelite,  sa  prudence,  et  son  zele. 
La  Reine,  ayant  parfaitement  reconnu  son  merite  et  son  integrite,  le  fit 
son  Tresorier  General,  et  lui  confia  tous  ses  biens.  II  s'acquitta  de  cet 
emploi  avec  une  fidelite  tres  grande ;  et  si  Sa  Majeste  reconnut  ses 
services,  il  employa  tout  cela  aussi  bien  que  tout  le  revenu  de  ses  terres 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE.  59 

a  faire  batir  des  Monasteres,  et  en  tirer  cVautres  de  la  derniere  neces- 
site;  a  elever  de  pauvres  gentilshommes  Anglais  dans  les  etudes;  a 
marier  de  pauvi-es  filles,  et  a  faire  des  aumones  a  cenx  qui  avaient  ete 

chasses  de  I'Angleterre  pour  la  Foi  Catholique Enfin  etaut  tres 

dangereusement  malade,  il  fit  son  Testament,  par  lequel  il  legua  beau- 
coup  au  Monastere  (dont  sa  fille  etait  alors  Abbesse) ;  mais  ces  biens 
etant  en  de  piussantes  mains,  nous  n'en  avons  recus  que  tres  peu.  H  a 
ete  enterre  dans  I'Eglise  de  St.  Martin  sur  Viosne-les-Pontoise,  et  en- 
terre  devant  I'autel  de  St.  Gautier,  proche  du  lieu  oii  a  ete  enten*e  le 
meme  saint. i 

La  maison  qui  M.  le  Chevalier  Forster  ceda  a  la  communaute  lui 
avait  coute  30,000  livres,  avec  la  ferme  et  metairie  qui  y  appartenaient. 
Cette  maison  s'appellait  de  Maudestour,  et   avait  ete   autrefois  T Hotel 

des  anciens  seigneurs  de  Maudestour On  commenja  la  meme 

annee  (1659)  le  batiment  neuf,  oii  est  a  present  (1672)  la  cbapelle,  le 
cboeur,  et  quelques  cellules.  L' Abbesse  Forster  etant  tres  malade, 
on  la  fit  voyager  a  Paris  avec  la  permission  de  Mons^'  I'Ai-cheveque. 
Mais  sou  mal  s'augmentant,  elle  y  mourut  sm*  le  midi,  le  16™'' jour  de 
Dec""^  1661.  Son  coeur  fut  enferme  dans  un  coeur  de  plomb,  et  envoye 
a  Pontoise ;  son  corps  fut  embaume  et  mis  en  depot  en  I'Eglise  des 
Feuillantines  du  Faubourg  St.  Jacques  a  Paris,  d'oii  M°"'  Anne  de 
Neville  4^  Abbesse  le  fit  apporter  a  Pontoise  et  enteiTer  dans  le  choeur 
des  Religieuses,  avec  I'inscription  suivante: 

"  Ici  repose  la  tres  illustre  Abbesse  Madame  Christine  Forster,  fille 
du  Chevalier  Forster  d'Ethersod  (Ederston)  en  Northumberland,  Baron 
de  Storsly  (Stokesly)  en  Yorkshire,  Tresorier  de  la  Reine  Mere  d'Angle- 
terre.  La  charite  et  liberaHte  de  ce  digne  Pere  envers  sa  fille,  et,  pom* 
I'amour  d'elle,  envers  cette  communaute,  lui  donne  avec  justice  le  titre 
de  Fondateur  de  ce  Monastere.  Elle  fut  envoyee  de  Gand  en  Flancbes 
pour  notre  etabHssement  a  Bouloigne  en  Picardie,  fut  2™''  Abbesse,  et 
commeiifa  notre  Monastere  a  Pontoise.  Sa  vie  etait  un  miroir  tres 
admirable  de  toutes  sortes  de  vertus.  Elle  excellait  en  grace  et  en 
nature.  Sa  prudence  ensemble  ses  comportements  et  entretiens  at- 
trayants  avoient  beaucoup  de  pouvoir  et  faisaient  de  grands  efifets  sur 
tous,  mais  specialement  ses  Rehgieuses,  qu'elle  gouvernoit  avec  autant 
de  douceur  que  d'autorite.  Elle  mourut  a  Paris  I'an  Mdc.lxi.  le  xvi 
de  Dec"^*^,  le  xliv.  de  son  age,  le  xx.  de  sa  profession,  et  le  v.  de  sa  pre- 
latm-e.     Elle  fut  la  embanmee,  et  son  coeur  genereux  fut  alors  porte  a 

1  This  proves  St.  Gautier's  tomb  has  been  moved.  It  is  now  in  the  church  of 
N6tre  Dame  at  Pontoise. 


60  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

son  Monastere  pour  la  consolation  de  ses  filles,  et  place  dans  la  muraille 
du  choeur,  audessous  de  son  portrait.  En  Tannee  Mdc.lxxi.  son  corps 
fut  transporte  et  enterre  avec  solemnite  dans  la  meme  chapelle  a  Pont- 
oise.     Requiescat  in  Pace. 

The  third  Abbess  was  the  Lady  Eugenia  Thorold,  daughter 
of  Edmund  Thorold,  esq.,  of  Hough,  near  Grantham,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, by  Anne,  sister  to  Sir  Robert  Thorold,  Bart,  of  Heath. ^  She 
was  professed  at  Ghent,  Dec.  27,  1639;  made  Abbess  of  Pontoise 
March  7,  1662;  and  died  Dec.  21,  1667,  aged  44,  when  she  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  the  monastery,  near  the  high  altar,  on  the 
Gospel  side, — where  a  few  years  after  the  remains  of  her  prede- 
cessors were  placed  by  her  side.     Her  epitaph  was  as  follows : 

Cy  gist  illustre  Dame  Religieuse  Madame  Eugenie  Thouold  de 
Hough,  3™^  Abbesse  de  ce  Monastere,  premierement  etabli  a  Bou- 
logne, et  depuis  erige  a  Pontoise,  une  de  ses  premieres  Religieuses  qui 
sont  venues  de  Gaud.  Entre  toutes  ses  vertus  elle  excella  en  silence, 
paix,  et  douceur — admirable  dans  sa  conversation,  ce  qui  fa  rendue  non- 
seulement  agreable  a  Dieu,  mais  encore  tres  aimable  a  ses  Religieuses. 
Elle  est heureusement  decedee  le  xxi.  Dec'"®  Tan  Mdc.lxvii.  agee  de  xliv. 
ans,  de  profession  xxviii.  et  de  sa  prelature  vi.     Requiescat  in  Pace. 

The  fourth  Abbess  was  the  Lady  Anne  Neville,  daughter 
of  Henry  Lord  Abergavenny  and  Lady  Mary  Sackville,  daughter 
of  Thomas  first  Earl  of  Dorset.  She  was  professed  at  Ghent,  the 
2d  July,  1634,  and  whilst  there  was  first  mistress  of  the  school, 
then  mistress  of  novices,  and  afterwards  prioress,  in  all  which 
oQices  she  had  under  her  care  the  young  lady  of  the  Thorold 
family  whose  history  has  been  just  detailed,  and  who,  having 
always  retained  a  grateful  aifection  for  her  former  mistress,  and 
entire  confidence  in  her,  at  length  persuaded  her  to  come  to 
Pontoise;  where,  at  the  Lady  Eugenia's  decease,  she  became  her 
successor.     Lady  Neville  died  15  December,  1689,  aged  84.^ 

*  See  the  account  of  Lincolnshire  Families  temp.  Charles  II.  in  vol.  ii.  p.  125. 

'  Lady  Abergavenny,  the  mother  of  this  Abbess,  though  daughter  of  the  Protestant 
Lord  Treasurer,  was  secretly  a  favourer  of  the  ancient  faith.  A  young  lady,  whose  edu- 
cation she  had  undertaken,  the  orphan  daughter  of  Henry  Blanchard,  esq.  of  Prior's 
Court,  Berks,  retired  after  Lady  Abergavenny's  death  to  the  English  convent  at 
Brussels,  where  she  was  professed  as  Dame  Alexia,  and  some  years  after  she  became 
the  fourth  Abbess  of  that  community. — {Pontoise  MSS.) 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  TONTOISE.  61 

Tlie  ceremony  of  her  Benediction  was  appointed  by  the  Archbishop 
of  Rouen  to  be  performed  at  St.  Martin's-sur-Viosne,  of  which  Lord 
AValter  Montagu  was  then  Abbot ;  and  it  was  conferred  by  the  Most 
Eev.  Dr.  Edmund  O'Reilly,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  "(who  had  been 
obliged  to  flee  from  Ireland  during  the  violent  persecutions),  on  the 
12th  February,  1668.  Abbot  Montagu  after  the  ceremony  gave  a 
noble  entertainment  to  the  new  Abbess  and  the  four  or  five  Religious 
who  accompanied  her,  to  the  Abbess  of  Maubuisson,  Princess  Louisa 
Hollandina  (granddaughter  of  James  I.),  who,  with  her  niece  the 
Princess  Mary,  had  come  purposely  to  honour  Lady  Neville  on  this 
solemn  occasion,  and  to  three  or  four  other  English  present.  In  the 
afternoon  Lady  Neville  returned  to  her  dear  community,  and  was 
visited  by  the  Princess  Louisa  on  her  return  to  Maubuisson,  who 
assured  her  of  her  affection,  and  ever  after  continued  a  kind  benefactress 
to  the  Nuns,  who  were,  almost  from  the  first,  in  straitened  circumstances, 
their  numbers  being  too  great  for  their  temporalities,  and  the  times 
making  it  very  difficult  to  obtain  moneys  due  to  them. — {Pontoise  3ISS.) 

Catherine  Dayrell,  described  as  a  niece  of  Lord  Castlemaine,^ 
and  cousin  of  Lady  Abbess  Neville,  died  wliilst  at  scliool  at  the 
Pontoise  convent.  This  happened  shortly  after  Dame  Anne 
Neville  was  made  Abbess. 

The  fiftli  Abbess  was  Dame  ELIZABETH  Dabridgcouet, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Dabridgcourt,  Bart.,  and  of  Anne, 
daughter  of  Launcclot  Saunders,  of  Sutton  Court,  Esq.  She  died 
17  August,  1715,  having  attained  the  age  of  71,  of  her  profession 
55,  and  of  her  abbacy  20. 

The  sixth  Abbess  was  Dame  Anne  Xaveria  Gifford, 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Giflord,  Bart.,  of  Burstall,  in  Leicester- 
shire, and  of  Joan,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Vaughan,  Esq.,  of 
Ruadon,   in   Gloucestershire.       She  was   professed  in   1676,  and 

'  Rather  of  Lady  Castlemaine.  Roger  Palmer,  Earl  of  Castlemaine,  (who  married 
Barbara  Duchess  of  Cleveland,  the  mistress  of  Charles  II.)  was  a  son  of  Sir 
James  Palmer,  younger  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Palmer,  the  first  Baronet  of  AVingham, 
Kent.  It  does  not  appear  that  Catharine  Dayrell  was  so  near  a  relation  to  him  as 
niece;  see  the  Pedigree  hereafter,  No.  I.  There  may  probably  have  been  some 
speaking  of  him  as  Uncle  a  la  mode  de  Bretagne.  He  gave  the  house  of  Pontoise 
4S0  livrts  (see  p.  65),  and  again  55  livres,  when  he  went  ambassador  to  the  Pope  in 
lOSO.  Of  that  embassy  there  is  a  contemporary  History,  by  Mr.  jMichael  Wright,  with 
i.iteresting  plates,  described  in  Moule's  Bibiiotheca  Heraldica,  p.  2-42,  and  in  Granger's 
Bio(/y.  History  of  England. 


62  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

made  Abbess  in  1710,  Lady  Elizabeth  Dabridgcourt  having 
resigned  on  account  of  lier  great  infirmities.  She  died  on  the 
11th  February  of  the  ensuing  year,  having  been  Abbess  only  11 
months.     She  was  57  years  of  age,  and  had  been  professed  35. ^ 

Her  sister,  Dame  Maura  Giflford,  died  28  August,  1691,  aged 
34,  professed  17. 

The  seventh  Abbess  was  Dame  Elizabeth  Joseph  Wid- 
DRINGTON,  daughter  of  Lord  Widdrington,  of  Blanckney,  in 
Lincolnshire,  and  of  Elizabeth  (who  both  embraced  the  Catholic 
religion,)  daughter  of  Sir  Peregrine  Bertie,  of  Evedon,  in  Lin- 
colnshire. She  died  9  November,  1730,  aged  71;  professed  51; 
Abbess  20. 

The  eighth  Abbess  was  Dame  Maeina  Hunloke,  daughter  of 
Sir  Henry  Hunloke,  of  Wingerworth,  co.  Derby,  and  Catharine, 
only  daughter  and  heir  of  Francis  Tyrwhitt,  esq,,  of  Kettleby,  co. 
Lincoln. 

The  ninth  Abbess  was  Dame  Anna  Catherine  Haggerston. 

The  tenth  Abbess  was  Mary  Anne  Clavering,  daughter  of 
Ralph  Clavering,  esq.,  of  Callaly,  and  of  Mary,  daughter  of 
Richard  Stapleton,  esq.  of  Ponteland  and  Carleton,  Yorkshire; 
professed  1751,  retired  to  Dunkirk  convent  in  1784,  and  died  at 
Hammersmith  8  November,  1795,  aged  65.  Anne  Widdrington 
was  her  paternal  grandmother,  and  thus  she  was  great-niece  to  the 
seventh  Abbess. 

On  the  4th  March,  1665,  Charles  Carrington,  Lord  Carrington 
of  Wotton,  father  of  one  of  the  nuns,  was  murdered  at  Pontoise 
by  one  of  his  own  servants.^     He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 

'  "  Dans  le  Mercure  Galant  Avril  1710,  pp.  75,  76,  on  voit  que  Lord  Midleton 
avait  une  fiUe  marine  a  Sir  John  Gifford,  oncle  d'Anne  Xavifere  GifiFord  abbesse  des 
Dames  Benedictines  Angloises  de  Pontoise,  mort  a  St.  Germain  en  Laye  en  1708." 
F.  Michel,  Ecossais  en  France. 

2  The  following  account  of  Lord  Carrington's  murder  was  heard  by  Thomas  Dineley 
esq.  when  he  visited  Pontoise  in  1675,  and  is  preserved  in  his  MS.  journal  now  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Thomas  Edward  Winnington,  Bart.  Describing  the  churches  of  Pont- 
oise, he  remarks, — "S.  Macloue  is  the  fairest  of  all,  with  a  square  steeple  of  free 
stone ;  in  this  the  first  monument  and  inscription  I  cast  mine  eye  upon  was  y'  of  an 
English  gentleman,  who  was  assazined  by  his  servant,  a  French  fellow,  his  valet  de 
chamhre,  who  made  his  escape  after  it  for  some  time,  and  the  master  of  the  house 
being  a  magistrate  of  the  town,  and  his  whole  family,  where  this  gentleman  lodged, 
were  secured  and  a  guard  sett  upon  them,  by  order  of  the  other  magistrates,  untill  the 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE.  63 

j\Iaclou,  opposite  the  second  pillar  on  entering  at  the  right-hand 
side,  with  this  inscription  : 

D.  O.  M. 

Siste  Viator!-  Terrd  hie  non  sua  sepultus  jacet  Carolus  Carrington 
de  Woottou  in  comitatu  Warwicensi,  ex  antiqua  et  nobili  familia  Car- 
ringtonum  natus,  qui  Primogeuitorum  in  fide  Romana  constantiam 
difficillimis  temporibus  cum  insigni  pietate  servans  Carole  1°.  Regi 
bellis  civilibus  Angliam  vastantibus,  tam  per  se  quam  per  fratres,  con- 
sanguiueos,  et  aniicos  perutilem  nava^dt  operam.  Optimo  principe  per 
nefas  immane  sublato,  qua  liberius  Deo  et  conscientia  frueretur,  in  Bel- 
gium migrans  Leodii  multa  pietatis  et  misericordife  exempla  edidit, 
donee  Carolo  IP.  divina  ope,  trium  Regnorum  gaudio,  in  solium  Patris 
restitute,  ipse  quoque,  reversus  in  Patriam,  communis  lastitite.  partem 
cepit.  Denique  quietem  in  Gallia  quEerens,  Pontisara  post  multa  reli- 
gionis,  devotionis,  et  mimificenticT?  in  omnes,  sed  maxime  in  gentiles 
suas  Ordinis  8''  Benedicti  Moniales  ibi  habditas  opera,  ad  meliorem  et 
permaneutem  vitam  migravit  anno  a^tatis  65,  Domini  1665,  Martii  4. 
Requiescat  in  Pace.     Amen. 

malefactor  was  found  out :  which  cost  y*'  master  of  the  afores''  house  over  200  Louis 
d'or,  or  French  golden  pistols,  in  scouts.  At  length  j-e  murderer  was  took  in  a  caba- 
ret and  gameing- house  not  farr  from  this  town,  and  for  this  notorious  fact  of  having 
stabb'd  his  master  in  several  places  as  he  lay  in  his  bed  and  stole  away  his  moneys,  he 
rec'd  sentence  to  be  broken  on  the  wheele,  which  accordingly  was  done.  It  is  said 
that  y*^  Lord  Montague  in  memory  of  this  bloody  accident  (happening  to  Mr.  Charles 
Carington  of  the  ancient  family  of  y«  Caringtons  of  Wotton  in  the  county  of  War- 
wyck)  erected  this  Monument  of  marble  against  one  of  the  pillars  of  this  church,  and 
hath  also  founded  three  masses  and  the  offices  for  the  dead  yearly  on  that  day."  (But 
these  pious  duties  w-ere  really  performed  by  Lord  Carrington's  son  and  successor,  as 
the  epitaph  states.) 

Some  biographical  notices  of  Lord  Carrington,  who  was  so  created  on  the  4th 
November,  19  Car.  1. 1044,  will  be  found  in  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  470,  and  in  his 
History  of  Warwichhire  (edit.  Thomas,)  p.  810.  There  is  a  pedigree  of  the  family 
under  Ashby  Folvile  in  Nichols's  Hisiorj  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p.  29. 

On  the  death  without  issue  in  1758  of  the  last  male  descendant  of  the  Carringtons, 
William  Smith  alias  Carrington,  the  family  estates  devolved  in  equal  moieties  on  his 
two  nieces, — Constantia,  the  widow  of  John  Wright  of  Kelvedon  hall,  Essex,  but  then 
the  wife  of  Mr.  Peter  Holford,  and  Catherine  a  nun  in  the  English  Benedictine 
convent  at  Cambray.  Mrs.  Holford,  by  her  second  husband,  left  a  daughter  Catherine 
Maria,  who  married  Sir  Edward  Sraythe,  the  fifth  Baronet,  of  Acton  Burnell,  co. 
Salop,  and  Eske,  co.  Durham,  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Sir  Frederick  Sniytiie. 
(Statement  in  Notes  and  Queries,  1861,  II.  -xii.  401,  by  J.  F.  Wright,  esq.  of  Kel- 
vedon hall,  Brentwood,  Essex,  great-great-grandaon  of  Constantia  above-mentioned 
by  her  first  husband.) 


64  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

Parent!  omni  obsequio  prosequendo  Carolus  Carrington  primogenitus 
titulorum  ha?res  et  virtatum  monumentum  moerens  posuit,  et  anniver- 
sariiim  trium  missarum  et  aliaruni  precum  officium  4  Martii  persol- 
vendum  perpetuo  fnndavit  contractu,  per  Fredin  notarium  publicum 
facto,  13  Junii,  anno  1670. 

Dame  Fi'ancisca  Carrington  was  daughter  of  the  above  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Caryll,  of  Harting  in  Sus- 
sex. She  was  professed  at  Ghent  9th  April,  1646,  and  sent  to 
the  new  foundation  at  Boulogne  in  1653,  and  removed  with  the 
rest  to  Fontoise — but  returned  to  Ghent  after  her  father's  death, 
and  died  there  2nd  January,  1701. 

In  1698  the  wife^  of  James  Duke  of  Berwick,  natural  son  of 
King  James  the  Second,  was  interred  at  Fontoise,  and  the  follow- 
ing record  of  the  ceremony  has  been  preserved : — 

ACTE  DE  l'EnTERREMENT  DE  M™"  LA  DuCHESSE  DE  BERWICK. 

(From  the  Pontoise  Necrology.) 
L'an  de  grace  1698,  ce  jour  d'hui  25®  de  fevrier,  a  ete  inhumee  dans 
la  Chapelle  de  I'Eglise  de  I'Abbaye  des  Dames  Benedictines  Anglaises, 
tres-haute,  tres-puissante,  et  tres-vertueuse  Princesse  Honoree  Burgh, 
Duchesse  de  Berwick,  decedee  a  Perenas  en  Languedoc  le  16  Janvier 
de  cette  dite  annee,  munie  des  sacremens  de  Penitence,  de  I'Eucharistie, 
et  de  r  Extreme  Onction;  et  transferee  dans  cette  dite  Abbaye,  oii  elle 
avait  clioisi  en  mourant  sa  sepulture,  le  24  du  dit  mois  de  fevi'ier  (agee 
de  22  ans  10  mois)  par  Messire  Vincent  Francois  Des  Marets  pretz*e, 
licencie  en  droit  Canon,  Grand- Vicaire  et  Official  de  Pontoise  et  du 
Vexin-le-Franjais,  et  Superieur  de  ladite  Abbaye :  en  presence  de 
Monseigneur  I'Archeveque  d' Armagh,  Primat  d'Irlande;  de  tres-haut, 
tres-puissant,  et  tres-excelleiit  Prince,  Milord  due  d' Albemarle,  Cheva- 
lier de  rOrdre  de  la  Jarretiere,  et  chef  d'escadre  des  armees  navales  de 
sa  Majeste  tres-Chretienne ;  de  Milord  Perth,  Comte  et  Pair  d'Ecosse, 
Chevalier  del' Ordre  de  la  Jarretiere,  Gouverneur  de  son  Altesse  Royale 
Monseig""  le  Prince  de  Galles ;  de  Milord  Melfort,  Comte  et  Pair 
d'Ecosse,  Chevalier  de  1' Ordre  de  la  Jarretiere  ;  de  Milord  Galmoy, 
Comte  et  Pair  d'Irlande ;  de  Milord  Waldegrave,  Baron  et  Pair 
d' Angleterre ;  de  Milord  Montleinster,  Baron  et  Pair  d'Irlande ;  de 
Milord  Forth,  fils  du  Milord  Melfort;   de   Milord  de   Brittas,   Baron 

'  Honora,  third  daughter  of  William  Burke,  Earl  of  Clanricard,  and  widow  of 
Colonel  Patrick  Sarsfield,  called  Earl  of  Lucan,  the  tirst  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Berwick  : 
see  Sandford,  Oeneal.  Hist,  of  England,  edit.  1707,  p.  683. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


65 


et  Pair  d'lrlande  ;  et  d'un  grand  nombre  de  Seigneiu'S  et  Dames  de  la 
Coin-  d'Angleterre.  En  foi  de  quoi  ont  signe  ledit  Sieur  Des  Marets, 
le  Sieur  Lawrence  Breers,  Pere  Confesseur  de  ladite  Abbaye,  et  le 
Sieiu"  Louis  Du  Val,  pi-etre,  bachelier  de  Sorbonne  et  Cure  de  Notre 
Dame  de  cette  rille  de  Pontoise. 

Extracts  from  Receipts  of  Pontoise.^ 

Lord  Castlemaine,  then  Ambassa- 
dor from  J.  R.  to  the  Pope,  for 
masse  and  prayers    ...  55 

Lady  Petre  .  ...       260 

Lady  Waldegrave  the  widow  77 

A  token  to  y«  com'y  from  Mrs. 
Susan  Warner,  when  she  en- 
tered to  be  Religious  (at  Dun- 
kirk), wh*^*"  was  noe  less  a  con- 
curring kyndness  from  her  wor- 
thy Father,  Rev**.  Father  Clare 
(Sir  John  Warner),  and  y^  con- 
sent and  goodwill  of  his  other 
Dau'r  Dame  Agnes  Warner 

4281ivres  12  sous. 
Lady  Gage,  at  her  death  .  livres  120 
The  auncient  Mrs.  Plowdeu  .       100 

Mr.  Tunstall        ....       390 
Mrs.  Blount        .         .  .         .       600 

2  legaci^  from  my  cousins  Stanley        120 
(In  some  old  books  only  12  livres  are 
reckoned  to  make  a  pound.) 


A  nameless  Friend       .         ,      livres  120 

Queen  Mother  and  Madame  (her 

dau'r)  a  legacy 

300 

Lord  Castlemaine 

480 

2  Mr.  Carylls       .... 

490 

Dutchess  of  Cleveland 

540 

Cardinal  of  Boulogne  . 

2,100 

Sir  Geo.  Southcot 

300 

Mr.  Nichs.  Timperley,  a  legacy     . 

600 

Lady  Goring,  Sir  John  Gage,  and 

Mr.  Roper        .... 

513 

Lady  Powis         .... 

500 

Lord  Cardigan     .... 

760 

Lady  Guildford  .... 

200 

Lady  Hamilton  .... 

100 

2  Mr.  Fermors    .... 

252 

1685  and  16S6,  Princess  Louisa  of 

Maubuisson      .... 

250 

15  April,  '85,  A  nameless  Friend, 

to  desire  our  prayers,  and  proved 

to  be  y«  glorious  King  J.  R. 

2,000 

Sir  Rowland  Bellasis    . 

55 

On  a  fly-leaf  of  tlie  same  book  is  tlie  following  copy  of  a 
mortuary  circular  transmitted  by  the  community  of  Maubuisson 
on  the  deatli  of  their  abbess  the  Princess  Louisa  (already  men- 
tioned), one  of  the  daughters  of  Frederick  Elector  Palatine  and 
the  Princess  Elizabeth  of  Great  Britain,  and  elder  sister  of  the 
Princess  Sophia,  the  designated  heiress  of  the  English  crown. 

Xous  vous  demandons  tres-instammeiit,  Mesdames,  le  secours  de  vos 
saintes  prieres  pour  M""^  la  Priucesse  Electorale  Louise  Marie  Pala- 
tine de  Baviere,  notre  tres-digne  et  tres-chere  Abbesse,  qui  est  decedee 
ie  IP"*  fevrier  1709,  munie  des  Saints  Sacremens  de  I'Eglise,  agee  de 

'   In  Lady  Abbe.ss  Neville's  writing. 


VOL.  III. 


66  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

86  ans,  de  profession  religiense  50,  dont  elle  a  ete  Abbesse  45,  et  a 
gonverne  ce  monastere  avec  tant  de  piete,  de  zele,  de  bonte,  et  d'edifi- 
cation,  que  dans  raccablement  de  douleur  ou  nons  sommes,  nous  vous 
demandons  aussi  vos  prieres,  Mesdames,  pour  la  consolation  et  les 
besoins  de  cette  communaute. 

The  English  nuns  left  Pontolse  in  the  year  1784:  having  then 
grown  so  impoverished  that  it  became  necessary  to  break  up  the 
establishment.  The  Archbishop  of  Kouen  having  given  them 
permission  to  retire  to  any  other  convents,  the  Abbess,  with  six 
of  her  sisters,  retired  to  the  community  of  their  order  at  Dun- 
kirk, where  they  were  afterwards  joined  by  others  of  their  former 
companions,  and  where  they  remained  in  peace  and  happiness 
until  the  fatal  year  1793,  when  their  church  was  seized  for  the 
meetings  of  the  Jacobin  Club  of  that  city.  They  were  then 
driven  from  their  convent  (on  the  13th  Oct.)  at  a  few  hours' 
notice,  and  fled  to  Gravelines  ;  whence,  in  April  1795,  they  re- 
paired to  England  ,*  and  before  the  end  of  the  same  year  they 
took  possession  of  the  convent  at  Hammersmith  near  London. 
They  were  then  under  the  government  of  the  Lady  Abbess  Mary 
]\Iagdalen  Prujean,  who  died  in  1814;  and  was  succeeded  by 
Mary  Placida  Messenger,  who  died  in  1828;  and  her  successor 
(living  in  1865),  is  the  Abbess  Mary  Placida  Selby.^ 

Very  recently,  these  Benedictine  ladies  have  moved  to  Teign- 
mouth  in  Devonshire  ;  and  their  house  at  Hammersmitli  (now 
threatened  by  a  projected  railway  or  building,)  is  at  present 
occupied  by  a  small  community  of  sisters  of  "  The  Sacred  Blood." 

1  See  fuller  details  of  their  sufferings  and  adventures  in  Mr.  Petre's  work  before 
quoted,  from  which  these  particulars  are  derived. 

^  It  is  to  Lady  Abbess  Selby  that  we  owe  most  of  this  information,  she  having 
both  written  with  her  own  hand,  and  permitted  Dame  Mary  Thais  English  to  make  ex- 
tracts from  the  Conventual  Records  and  Necrologies  for  us. 


This  article  trill  be  continued  with  a  list  of  the  Religious  Ladies, 
extracted  from  the  Necrology  of  the  House  and  other  sources, 
accompanied  by  some  genealogical  tables  shoiving  their  parentage 
and  family  connections. 


67 


HISTORICAL  AND  HERALDIC  CARDS.i 

Playing  Cards  are  no  longer  the  engrossing  objects  of  time 
and  attention  wliicli  they  once  were  in  this  country,  and  still  are 
in  some  others.  Since  the  last  century  there  has  been  a  great 
change  in  our  manners,  and  in  the  distribution  of  our  time.  The 
dinner-hour  Jias  become  continually  later,  leaving  little  or  no  room 
for  cards  after  that  important  ceremonial.  The  secondary  enter- 
tainment that  was  called  "  Tea  and  Cards  "  has  given  way  to 
the  Soiree  Dansante  and  its  substantial  supper  ;  and,  as  parents 
naturally  ingraft  their  own  manners  on  the  rising  generation,  so, 
in  "juvenile  parties  "  and  the  festivities  of  the  Christmas  holidays, 
the  once  merry  Round  Game  has  been  generally  banished  for 
the  hired  showman,  the  ]\Iagician  of  the  North  or  South,  or 
other  more  ambitious  if  not  more  scientific  entertainments, — 
succeeded  in  most  cases  by  music  and  dancing,  not  by  cards. 

So,  also,  in  the  senior  ranks  of  the  existing  'community,  the 
amusement  of  card-playing  has  been  greatly  relinquished.  It  is 
no  longer  the  common  pastime,  but  only  the  peculiar  taste  of  a 
few.  ]\Iany  clerics  of  the  last  century,  and  particularly  those 
who  enjoyed  the  social  circles  of  a  market-town  or  a  cathedral- 
close,  spent  half  their  time  on  whist.  They  were  instant  in 
season  and  out  of  season,  before  dinner  and  after.  In  great 
measure  such  occupation  is  now  considered  not  merely  frivolous, 

'  The  principal  English  writers  on  Playing  Cards  have  been  the  Hon.  Daines  Bar- 
rington,  the  Rev.  John  Bowie,  and  Mr.  Gough,  in  the  Archceologia,  vol.  VIII.;  Mr. 
Pettigrew,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Archaoloyical  Association,  vol.  IX.;  Singer,  Chatto, 
and  Taylor.  The  works  of  the  three  last,  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to  quote  in  the 
following  pages,  are  : — 

Researches  on  the  History  of  Playing  Cards.  By  Samuel  Weller  SiiNGEr. 
1S16.     4to. 

Facts  and  Speculations  on  the  Origin  and  History  of  Playing  Cards.  By  William 
A.XDREW  Chatto.     1848.     8vo. 

The  History  of  Playing  Cards,  with  Anecdotes  of  their  use  in  Conjuring,  Fortune- 
Telling,  and  Card-Sharping.  Edited  by  the  late  Rev.  Ed.  S.  Taylor,  B.A.  and 
others.  1825.  12mo.  A  very  interesting  volume  just  published  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Rotten, 
embellishecTby  many  curious  and  well-executed  wood  engravings,  many  of  which 
were  originally  published  in  "  Les  Cartes  a  Jouer  et  la  Cartomancie.  Par  P.  Boiteau 
d'Ambly." 

F  2 


68  HISTORICAL  AND 

but  altogether  unbecoming  to  the  clotli.  Like  other  indulgences, 
the  abuse  or  excess  of  which  leads  to  vice  and  crime,  card- 
playing  has  become  associated  in  common  repute,  more  or  less, 
with  gambling,  and  total  abstinence  has  been  very  generally 
prescribed  in  lieu  of  temperance  and  moderation. 

Cards  are  in  fact  the  resource  of  the  idle,  and  of  those  who 
want  to  kill  time.  The  Nineteenth  Century  is  far  more  busy 
than  the  Eighteenth,  and  on  the  whole  is  better  employed. 
Even  those  who  have  abundance  of  leisure  can  now  find  other 
intellectual  occupations  besides  the  once  favourite  cribbage  or  the 
eternal  whist.  The  spoiled  children  of  Fortune  have  no  longer 
the  excuse  they  once  had  for  spending 

A  youth  of  folly,  an  old  age  of  cards. 

All  those  who  have  not  worn  out  their  eye-sight  have  now  the 
never-failing  newspaper,  or  magazine,  in  all  shapes,  and  touching 
on  all  topics.  If  there  are  still  many  who  never  open  a  book, 
the  daily  paper  places  before  them  a  constant  supply  of  multi- 
farious mental  food  and  entertainment.  In  the  last  century 
those  who  took  no  pleasure  in  books  were  often  disposed  to  make 
cards  their  only  reading. i 

When  this  was  the  state  of  things,  it  was  an  obvious  device, 
in  order  to  find  an  entrance  to  the  minds  of  such  limited  readers, 
to  attempt  to  make  the  cards  themselves  the  vehicles  of  advice 
or  instruction. 

Indeed,  the  idea  is  by  no  means  new.  It  was  broached,  with 
great  approbation,  by  Dr.  Thomas  Murner,  a  Franciscan  friar, 
and  professor  at  Cracow,  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century.^  This  learned  man  undertook  to  teach  the  art  of 
reasoning  by  a  pack  of  fifty-two    cards  :    his   performance   was 

'  As  cards  served,  first  for  books,  so  they  next  answered  the  purpose  of  stationery. 
An  old  playing-card  was  a  ready  means  of  conveying  a  billet,  or  message.  Many  a 
challenge  of  the  duellists  of  former  days  has  been  so  transmitted,  and  many  an  invi- 
tation to  more  agreeable  meetings.  Hence  it  became  customary  to  use  (plain)  cards 
rather  than  note-paper  on  all  such  occasions  :  and  it  is  only  of  late  years  that  cards  of 
invitation  to  dinner  or  evening  parties  have  been  succeeded  in  fashionable  life  by 
engraved  forms  printed  on  note-paper. 

2  At  a  still  earlier  period  the  Italian  game  called  La  Afenchiata,  which  was  played 
with  the  Tarot  cards,  was  invented  by  Michael  Angelo  at  Sienna,  to  teach  children 
Arithmetic.     Archseologia,  vol.  viii.  172, 


HERALDIC  CARDS.  69 

printed  at  Cracow  in  1507,  and  at  Strasburg  in  1509,^  under  the 
title  of  Chartiludium  Logicce,  and  was  re-published  at  Paris  in 
1629  by  ]\I.  des  Balesdens,  an  advocate  of  the  parliament. 

During  the  youth  of  Louis  XIY.  and  it  is  said  for  his  special 
instruction,  the  plan  was  further  pursued  by  Desmaretz,  a  well- 
known  academician,  in  conjunction  with  the  engraver  Delia  Bella. 
On  the  9th  April,  1644,  letters  patent  were  issued  to  "Jean 
Desmaretz,  Conseiller,  Secretaire,  et  ControUeur- General  de 
I'extraordinaire  des  Guerres,"  granting  him  the  privilege  and 
monopoly  of  procuring  to  be  executed,  in  wood  or  copper-plate, 
engraving  or  etching,  the  figures  of  the  Games  of  Cards  of  the 
History  of  the  Kings  and  Queens,  of  Illustrious  j\Ien  and 
Women,  Fables,  Geography,  Ethics  (inorale),  Politics,  Logic, 
Physic,  and  generally  of  all  other  games  of  any  art,  science, 
history,  or  fable,  which  he  had  invented,  or  should  thereafter 
invent  ;  forbidding  their  sale  by  any  one  else,  under  a  penalty 
of  3000  livres  and  confiscation  of  the  articles. 

Specimens  of  these  cards  are  still  preserved  by  the  curious. 
The  first  of  the  series  was  the  Jeu  de  Fables,  1644,  a  pack  of 
the  usual  number,  relating  to  the  heathen  deities  and  their  meta- 
morphoses.^ The  next,  a  Jeu  de  VHistoire  de  France,  did  not 
adhere  to  the  ordinary  arrangement  of  playing-cards,  or  corre- 
spond to  the  usual  suits.  Instead  of  fifty-two  cards,  it  had  sixty- 
five  ;  presenting  the  French  kings  arranged  in  six  divisions — 
the  good,  the  simple-minded,  the  cruel,  the  faithless,  the  luckless, 
and  those  who  were  neither  good  nor  bad.-'  The  last  of  the 
series  represents  Louis  XIY.  as  a  child,  in  a  carriage  drawn  by 
his  mother. 

In  another,  the  Jeu  de  Cartes  des  Reines  renommees,^  all  the 
celebrated  Queens  of  the  world  were  classed  in  like  manner 
accordino-  to  their  characters,  bvit  their  number  was  confined  to 
fifty-two,  and  divided  into  four  suits,  which  were  distinguished 
by  the  colours  of  gold,  silver,  green,  and  columbine. 

'  Singer,  p.  216,  gives  the  title  of  the  latter  edition.  The  former  is  mentioned  by 
•Mr.  Taylor  at  p.  1 88. 

2  Described  by  Taylor,  p.  191  :  and  a  specimen  the  Ace  of  Clubs, — the  subject 
Arion  on  his  dolphin,  engraved  as  Plate  xxxv. 

^  A  specimen,  representing  the  fayneants  (five  on  one  card),  is  Plate  xxxvi;  of 
the  same  volume.  ■*  Described  ibid.  p.  192, 


70  HISTORICAL  ANT) 

Something  of  tins  kind  had  already  been  engrafted  on  the 
ordinary  playing-cards,  of  which  the  figured  or  court-cards  were 
usually  known  by  these  names — the  Kings  as  David,  Alexander, 
CjBsar,  and  Charlemagne;  the  Queens  as  Judith,  Rachel,  Argine, 
and  Pallas;  the  Valets  as  Lahire,  Hector,  Lancelot,  andHogier.' 
The  four  Kings  were  supposed  to  represent  the  four  ancient 
monarchies  of  the  Jews,  Greeks,  Romans,  and  Franks  ;  the 
Queens,  Wisdom,  Birth,  Beauty,  and  Fortitude.  In  some  packs, 
Esther,  as  an  impersonation  of  Piety,  was  substituted  for  Rachel. 
In  a  French  pack  of  the  time  of  Henri  IV.  the  Kings  were 
named  Solomon,  Auguste,  Clovis,  and  Constantine;  the  Queens, 
Elizabeth,  Dido,  Clotilda,  Pantilisee;  the  Valets,  Valet  de  Court 
(a  hat  under  his  arm).  Valet  de  Chasse  (with  a  dog  in  a  leash). 
Valet  d'Ete  (carrying  a  flower).  Valet  de  Noblesse  (with  a  hawk 
and  riding  rod).  The  like  personifications  have  been  frequently 
repeated  in  subsequent  times.  In  a  pack  published  in  Paris 
in  the  Revolutionary  days,  the  figures  of  Moliere,  La  Fontaine, 
Voltaire,  and  Rousseau  were  substituted  for  the  four  Kings;  for 
the  Queens,  Prudence,  Justice,  Temperance,  and  Fortitude;  for 
the  Valets,  four  Republican  citizens,  or  rather  soldiers.  After  the 
same  fashion,  an  American  represented  the  Kings  by  Washington, 
John  Adams,  Franklin,  and  La  Fayette;  the  Queens,  by  Venus, 
Fortune,  Ceres,  and  JMinerva;  and  the  Knaves  by  four  Indian 
chiefs.  See  Mr.  Pettigrew's  Essay  in  the  Journal  of  the  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  ix.  124. 

The  Jen  de  Cartes  de  la  Geographie,  designed  'by  Desmaretz, 
is  described  as  equally  beautiful  and  interesting,  a  native  of  each 
country  being  represented  in  his  national  costume.  Another 
pack  of  Geographical  cards  was  published  by  M.  Duval  in  1677; 
and  one  in  London,  about  1680,  of  which  there  is  a  copy  in 
the  British  Museum.^ 

A  second  English  pack*''  of  the  same  period  was  devoted  to  a 
geographical  description  of  The  Jifty-two  Counties  of  England  and 

'  These  names  have  been  retained  on  French  cards  even  to  modern  times,  except 
Lancelot,  which  was  usually  displaced  to  make  room  for  the  manufacturer's  name. 

■^  These  are  also  described  in  Mr.  Taylor's  woik,  pp.  193,  194. 

^  Described  by  Chatto,  p.  150,  and  the  same  account  quoted  by  Taylor,  p.  196,  See 
also  Archajological  Journal,  vol.  vii.  p.  306. 


HERALDIC  CARDS.  71 

Wales;  the  number  of  wliich  happened  to  cohicide  with  that  of  a 
pack  of  cards:  and  they  were  declared  to  be  "as  phiine  and 
ready  for  the  pkiying  of  all  ouv  English  games  as  any  of  the 
common  cards." 

There  were  also  published  in  England,  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
the  Second,  several  pictorial  cards  of  an  Historical,  or  perhaps 
we  should  rather  say  Political,  character;  for  they  related  chiefly 
to  the  passing  events  of  the  day.  A  pack  containing  the  history  of 
the  Spanish  Invasion  (published  about  the  year  1679)  is  said  to 
have  been  exhibited  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by  Sir  Joseph 
Banks  in  1773.  It  is  probably  the  same  that  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum,  where  it  is  publicly  exhibited  in  the  show-case 
No.  xiii.  in  the  Royal  Library.     It  is  quite  perfect. 

One  satirising  the  Rump  Parliament  and  the  great  men  of  the 
Commonwealth  is  fully  described  by  Mr.  Pettigrew  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Archceoloijiral  Associatlo)/,  vol.  ix.  pp.  121-154,  and  308-329, 
with  eight  fac-sindle  engravings. 

One  advertised  in  the  Mercurius  Domesticus  oF  Dec.  19,  1679, 
was  to  form  "  An  History  of  all  the  Popish  Plots  that  have  been 
in  England;"  but  no  existing  copy  of  it  has  been  discovered, 
unless  (which  is  not  improbable)  it  was  afterwards  confined  to 
the  plots  of  Oates  and  Bedloe  in  1678,  and  the  murder  of  Sir 
Edmund  Berry  Godfrey, — a  pack  being  preserved  representing 
those  occurrences.  This  is  fully  described,  with  eight  fac-simlle 
engravings,  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  for  Sept.  1849;  and  a 
perfect  copy  is  in  the  Print  Room  at  the  British  Museum. 

Another  pack  commemorated  the  Rye- house  plot,  but  only 
four  cards  of  it  have  been  discovered.^ 

In  the  reign  of  James  the  Second  one  was  published  repre- 
senting the  most  memorable  scenes  of  Monmouth's  Rebellion 
and  other  recent  political  events.  As  this  pack  has  not  hitherto 
been  described,-  we  avail  ourselves  of  the  opportunity  to  place 
upon  record  the  following  account  of  the  few  cards  that  we  have 
seen  of  it.     They  are  only  fourteen  in  number; — 

Clubs. — IV.  Argyle  Landiiigjin  Ila  with  5  Hundred  Men. 
VIII.  Severall  of  y^  King's  Forces  in  search  after  Ferguson. 

'   Described  by  Chatto,  p.  155;  Taylor,  p.  1G9. 

^  It  is  briefly  mentioned  by  Taylor,  p.  408,  and  in  Notes  and  Queries,  I.  ii.  463. 


72  HISTORICAL  AND 

IX.  One  Pitts  is  to  be  Wliipt  through  every  town  in  Dorsetshire 
for  Seaven  Years  togeather.i 

Knave.  Ferguson  Preeching  to  the  Eebells  y®  Day  before  y®  Defeat 
on  losh.  22  v.  22. 

Queen.     The  Defeat  of  the  Rebells  2000  Slayn  &  their  Canon  taken. 

Spades. — I.  Argyle  receiving  a  wound  on  his  Head.  (He  is  wading 
through  a  stream,  and  exclaiming  "  unfortunate  Argyle.") 

IV.  Severall  Officers  by  Command  of  y^  Eng  going  into  y^  West. 

V.  7  Rebells  kill'd  in  a  fight  at  Bridport  &  32  taken  Prisoners. 

VI.  The  late  D:  of  M:  L*  Grey  &  a  German  carried  to  y^  Tower. 
(In  two  boats  on  the  Thames,  London  Bridge  and  St.  Mary  Overies 
in  the  distance.) 

VII.  The  late  D.  of  M.  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  15  July  1685. 

VIII.  Rebells  Marching  out  of  Lime. 

Knave.  5  Mon's  taking  an  Oath  not  to  discover  who  is  y^  Right. 
(^Five  men  standing  together  and  holding  a  testament  in  their  hands.) 
Queen.  The  late  D  of  M®.  Standard.     (It  bears   only  this   motto — 

FEAR  NOTHING  BUT  GOD.) 

Kinc/.  Devils  in  y®  Ayre  Bewitch[ ]    Army.      (This  card  is 

torn.) 

We  will  add  references  to  some  other  English  historical  packs, 
as  in  so  doing  we  are  giving  information  that  has  not  hitherto 
been  collected. 

6.  There  is  some  intimation  of  a  pack  relating  to  the  Warming- 
pan  Plot  and  the  Revolution  of  1688.     (^Taylor,  p.  169.) 

7.  One  of  the  reign  of  Anne,  commemorating  the  victories  of 
Marlborough,  &c.  is  in  the  British  Museum  (7913  a.  1.)  It  is 
a  perfect  pack  of  fifty-two. 

8.  One  relating  to  the  South  Sea  Bubble  was  exhibited  to  the 
Archaeological  Association  by  Mr.  Palin.  Each  card  has  four 
lines  of  poetry,  and  all  these  verses  except  those  on  the  Three 
of  Diamonds  are  printed  in  Notes  and  Queries,  I.  v.  217. 

9.  The  Mississippi  scheme  was  in  like  manner  recorded  in 
Holland. 

10.  A  pack   satirising   contemporary  vices   and    follies,    circ. 

• 

'  The  sentence  is  represented  as  in  execution  at  a  fair  or  niarlvct.  Tliis  was 
"  Thomas  Pitts,  gent."  subsequently  autlior  of  "  The  New  Martjrology,  or  The 
Bloody  Assize,"  1693.  His  real  name  was  John  Tatchin,  who  had  been  a  busy  po- 
litical writer  in  promotion  of  the  rebellion.  Sec  Roberts's  Life  of  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth, 1844,  ii.  211,  339;  and  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist,  of  England. 


HERALDIC  CARDS.  73 

1730,  is  in  the  British  Museum  library  (7913  a.)  having  been 
purchased  in  1854,  and  is  partly  described  by  Taylor,  p.  170. 

11.  Another  was  formed  of  designs  in  ilhistration  of  English 
proverbs:  see  Azotes  and  Queries,  I.  ii.  463. 

The  same  Duval  already  named  invented  another  pack  of  cards, 
called  Le  Jeu  des  Princes  de  F Empire,  in  which  the  suits,  in  lieu 
of  the  ordinary  pips  or  symbols,'  were  distinguished  by  the 
Imperial  Crown,  the  Ducal  Coronet,  the  Electoral  Bonnet,  and 
the  Chapeau  of  the  Free  Towns. 

The  combination  of  instruction  in  Blason  together  with  Geo- 
graphy and  History  is  said  to  have  originated  with  M.  Claude 
Oronce  ^  Fine  dit  de  Brianville,  an  abbe  of  Poitiers,  to  whose 
publisher,  Benoist  Coral  a  bookseller  at  Lyons,  Desmaretz  trans- 
ferred his  privilege  so  far  as  related  to  Cartes  de  Blason,  by  a 
memorandum  dated  May  13,  1659:  and  the  first  edition  of  his 
work  was  published  in  that  year.  ^ 

These  heraldic  cards  are  divided  into  the  four  established  suits 
of  cceurs,  trefles,  piques,  and  carreaux,  which  are  accompanied 
respectively  by  the  armories  of  the  kingdoms,  provinces,  and 
great  dignitaries  of  France,  Italy,  the  North,  and  Spain.  The 
only  changes  in  designation  from   ordinary  cards  are    that  the 

'  Our  present  symbols,  Hearts,  Diamonds,  Spades,  and  Clubs,  are  derived  from  the 
French  -piquet  cards,  of  Cceurs,  Carreaux,  Piques,  and  Trefles,  substituted  at  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  for  the  more  numerous  pack  of  Tarot  cards,  of 
which  the  suits  were  Cups,  Pennies,  Clubs,  and  Swords.  It  is  remarkable  that  in 
England  we  retained  the  names  of  the  two  latter,  instead  of  translating  the  French 
terms  into  pikes  and  trefoils, — that  is  to  say,  we  retained  the  English  term  in  Gluhs,  and 
a  corruption  of  the  Italian  or  Spanish  name  of  the  siiade  or  espadas  in  Spades.  The 
Dutch  now  call  the  Trefoil  Klaver  (Angl.  clover');  and  the  Spade  Scop,  i.  e.  a  scoop 
or  shovel. 

"  Not  Ozonce,  as  in  Taylor,  p.  197,  nor  Brainville  as  misprinted  by  Chatto. 

^  According  to  Guigard  (Blhlioiheque  Ileraldique  de  la  France,  1861,  p.  9,)  the 
second  edition  was  published  in  1660,  the  third  in  1665,  another  in  1672;  the 
fourth  (^so  called)  in  1676  ;  the  fifth  in  1781  ;  the  eighth  at  Amsterdam,  without  date. 
Mr.  Hudson  Gurney  possessed  the  third  edition  (see  Mr.  Pettigrew's  notice  of  it  in 
Journal  of  the  Archaological  Association,  vol.  ix.  p.  125).  Of  the  edition  of  1676 
there  is  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum  (9930  a).  It  has  no  plates.  We  do  not  find 
mentioned  by  Guigard  another  edition  (or  a  similar  work)  which  was  published  at 
Lyons  under  Menestrier's  own  name  : 

"  Jeu  des  Cartes  de  Blason,  contenant  les  Arnies  des  Princes  des  Prlncipales  parties 
de  I'Europe,  par  le  Pere  C.  F.  Menestrter.     Lyons,  Anauley,  1592."     12mo. 


I 


74  HISTORICAL  AND 

knaves  and  aces  are  altered  into  Princes  and  Chevaliers, — pour 
eviter  tout  equivoque.  According  to  an  anecdote  related  by  Me- 
nestrier  in  liis  Bibliotheque  Curieuse  et  Instructive  (12mo.  1704, 
ii.  186)  tliis  was  not  done  until  after  offence  had  been  taken  with 
the  first  edition,  and  its  plates  seized  by  the  magistrates  (of 
Lyons?)  because  certain  Princes  were  arranged  under  the  titles 
of  Valets  and  As.  This  stoiy,  as  told  by  Menestrier,  is  retailed 
by  Singer  and  his  successors,  but  no  English  writer  has  been  able 
to  examine  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  to  test  its  veracity. 

In  the  edition  of  1672  (also  printed  at  Lyons)  of  which  Mr. 
Taylor  has  seen  a  copy  by  the  favour  of  A.  W.  Morant,  esq.,  it 
is  recommended  in  the  preface  that  the  games  to  be  played  should 
be  those  of  Here,  Malcontant,  or  Coucou,  as  being  the  easiest, 
and  not  likely  to  divert  the  required  attention  from  the  Blason, 
Geography,  and  History.  The  players  were  to  range  themselves 
around  a  table  covered  with  a  map  of  Europe,  and  after  the  cards 
were  dealt  and  exchanged  to  every  one's  satisfaction,  the  lowest 
was  to  pay  according  to  the  laws  of  Here.  He  who  was  first 
then  described  the  blason  of  the  card  he  held,  forfeiting  one 
counter  if  he  made  an  error,  either  to  the  player  who  corrected 
him,  or  to  the  bank  if  there  was  one.  The  next  highest  then 
followed  suit,  and  so  on  with  the  rest.  The  first  round  being- 
completed,  the  players  were  to  proceed  to  the  second,  and  describe 
the  Geography  of  each  card;  and,  in  the  third,  the  History  in 
like  manner. 

There  were  several  editions  of  this  game,^  and  an  Italian  trans- 
lation was  made,  at  the  procurance  (says  Menestrier,)  of  Antoine 
Bulifon,  a  bookseller  who  removed  from  Lyons  to  Naples.  A 
gentleman  of  the  latter  city.  Signer  Don  Annibale  Acquaviva, 
established  a  society  of  young  gentlemen,  who  met  weekly  to 
exercise  themselves  in  the  game,  and,  after  the  fashion  of  the 
learned  academies  then  in  estimation,  took  the  distinctive  name 
o£  the  Armeristi.  Their  first  meeting  was  on  the  19th  of  Sep- 
tember   1677.^     As    it    was    further    thought    proper  that  they 

'  One  of  the  book  (without  plates)  is  in  the  British  Museum  (9930  a),  It  is  called 
the  Quafrieme  edition,  and  dedicated  a  sa  Altesse  Royale  de  Savoye. 

-  This  is  stated  in  Lettera  di  Alessandro  Partetiio  intorno  alia  Soeieta  degli 
Arnieristi,   e   nel  giuoco   detto  Lo  Splendor  dclla  Nobilta  Napoletana.       Ascritta  ne' 


HERALDIC  CARDS.  75 

should  have  an  imprese,  or  device,  of  their  own,  live  were  pro- 
posed, from  which  one  was  selected  that  represented  a  table 
spread  with  the  map  of  Europe,  upon  which  were  laid  some 
cards  of  the  Game  of  Blason,  with  these  words,  pulchra  sub 
IMAGINE  LUDI  ;  "  intending  thereby  to  shew  not  only  that  they 
gained  instruction  by  the  means  of  sport;  but  also  that  all  the 
grandeurs  of  the  world  and  all  the  powers  of  the  earth,  repre- 
sented by  their  blasons,  are  only  the  sport  of  Fortune."' 

In  the  Italian  version  the  suit  of  Spades  is  entitled  Germania, 
but  remains  the  same  as  Brianville  called  "  le  Xort,"  and  the 
King  of  Great  Britain  is  in  both  packs  the  Prince  of  this  division. 
The  trey  of  the  same  suit  displays  the  arms  of  the  Seventeen  Pro- 
vinces of  the  Low  Countries,  and  Mr.  Taylor's  volume  furnishes  us 
the  annexed  fac-simile. 

The  blason  of  the  coats  is  as  follows  : 

Les  Pays  has. 
Flanders.     Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable,  armed  and  langued  gules,  the 
shield  held  by  a  lion  sejant,   his  head  covered  in  an   antient  tilting 

cinque  Seggi.  This  letter  is  dated  at  Naples  on  the  second  of  the  same  month,  and  a 
copy  is  appended  to  Bulifon's  book,  which  bears  the  following  title  :  "  Giuoco  d'Arme 
dei  Sovrani,  et  de  gli  Stati  d'Europa,  per  apprender  PArme,  la  Geografia,  e  la  Storia 
lore  euriosa.  Di  C.  Oronce  Fine,  detto  di  Brianville.  Tradotto  del  Francesa  in 
Italiano,  et  accresciuto  di  molte  notizie  necessarie  per  la  perfetta  cognizion  della 
Storia:  da  Bernardo  Giustiniani,  Veneto.  In  Napoli,  do.  lo  c.  Lxxxi.  Presso 
Antonio  Bulifon,  All'  Insegna  della  Sirena.  Con  lie.  et  Privil.  12mo.  pp.  xxxii. 
285.     (From  a  copy  now  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  J.  C.  Hotten.) 

In  the  British  Museum  (608  a  3)  is  a  copy  of  a  later  edition  printed  at  Naples  1692, 
and  containing  the  cards  printed  on  paper.  It  is  prefaced  by  a  dedication  from  the 
printer,  Giacomo  Raillard,  to  D.  Paolo  Mattia  Doria  of  Genoa,  dated  Napoli,  ]  Feb. 
1692.  The  arms  of  the  Pope  (on  the  King  of  Fieri)  are  Campo  di  Oro  con  tre  pentoce 
in  mezo,  o  uero  Pignate  nere,  due  sopra,  et  una  sotto  in  triangolo.  Lo  scudo  coronato 
della  Tiara,  et  ornato  della  due  chiaui  della  Santa  Sede.  These  three  black  pots 
were  the  arms  of  Pope  Innocent  XII.  {Pignattelli)  1691-1700. 

A  still  later  edition  printed  at  Naples  in  ]  725  by  Paolo  Petrini  is  supplemented  with 
a  geographical  discourse  by  Michele  Angelo  Petrini.  The  arms  of  the  Pope  in  this 
are,  Sharra  con  vna  Serpe  in  Caiiqjo  cVOro,  sopra  una  rosa  in  Campo  iVargtnto, 
gotto  4  Sharre  a  trauerso  rosse  in  Camjjo  d'arfjento.  The  first-mentioned  Sbarra  is 
a  fess,  the  campo  (Vargento  a  chief ;  the  lower  half  of  the  shield  is  engraved  as  if  it 
were  (in  English  blason)  Gules,  three  bendlets  agent.  These  were  the  arms  of  Pope 
Benedict  XIII.  {Ursird),  1721-1730. 

The  arms  of  the  Pope  were  evidently  changed  for  every  reign,  but  no  other  altera- 
tion appears  to  have  been  made  for  the  several  editions. 

'  Menestrier,  ut  prius. 


76 


HISTORICAL  AND 


Bralant.       Ziimlomy.Luxetuiourj.  ^lu/dreJ' 

Iff 


3fiv-- 


rtfteht.     yjvTU^zauc:  Jrfu>,      Ovu/rcfid 


helm,  crowned,  and  crested  with  a  lion's  head  sable  between  a  pair  of 
wings  or. 

Brahant.      Sable,  a  lion  rampant  or. 

Limbourg.     Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules. 

Luxembourg.  Barry  of  ten  argent  and  azure,  over  all  a  lion  rampant 
gules,  armed,  langiied,  and  crowned  or. 

Gueldres.  Azure,  a  lion  rampant  crowned  or,  contourne  to  an  im- 
palement of  Juliers,  Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable  crowned. 

Aras  (Artois).  Seme  of  France,  a  label  of  three  pendents  gules, 
each  charged  with  three  towers  or  (i.  e.  CastilU).  This  label  however 
is  not  correctly  shewn  in  the  engraving. 

Hainaut.     Quarterly  of  Flanders  and  Holland. 

Namur.     Flanders^  surmounted  by  a  bendlet  gules. 

Hollande.     Or,  a  lion  rampant  gules. 

Zelande.  Per  fess,  in  base  wavy  argent  and  azure,  in  chief  oi',  a 
lion  naissant  gules. 

Zutphen.     Or,  a  lion  rampant  argent. 

Anuers.  Gules,  three  towers  in  triangle,  joined  by  walls,  argent, 
masoned  sable,  in  the  dexter  and  sinister  chief  a  head  apaume  proper, 


HERALDIC  CARDS.  77 

one  in  bend,  the  other  in  bar  (Aiigl.  bend  sinister),  the  whole  sur- 
mounted by  a  chief  of  the  Empire. 

Maliiies.     Or,  three  pales  gules,  over  all  an  escocheon  of  the  Empire. 

Vtrecht.     Tranche  gules  and  argent. 

Groningue.  Or,  a  double-headed  eagle  displayed  sable  (for  the 
Empire),  charged  on  the  breast  with  an  escucheon  gules,  bearing  a  foss 
argent  (for  Austria).  But  Groningen  should  be  further  distinguished 
by  a  chief  azure  charged  with  three  estoiles  argent. 

Frize.  Azure,  seme  of  tratti  or  billets  couche  or,  two  lions  passant 
in  pale  of  the  same. 

Oueressel.     The  shield  of  Holland,  debrized  by  a  fess  wavy  azure. 

A  pack  of  these  cards  is  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum 
(C.  31  a).  It  wants  only  the  King  of  Hearts  and  the  eight  of 
Trefoils  or  Clubs.  The  armories  are  coloured.  It  is  of  the 
period  of  Pope  Innocent  XI.  1676-1689,  as  shown  by  his  arms 
(Odeschalelii),  which  are  thus  blasoned : — 

Porte  d'argent  i\  six  coupes  couuertes  de  gueules,  posees  trois  deux 
et  un,  entre  trois  filetes  de  meme  mis  en  face,  surmontes  d'un  lion 
leoparde  ax;ssi  de  gueules,  un  chef  cousu  d'or  charge  d'un  aigle  esployee 
de  sable. 

But  the  case  in  which  this  p^k  is  preserved  is  still  more 
remarkable  than  the  cards  themselves.  It  is  of  ebony  inlaid  with 
ivory  and  woods,  and  fitted  with  clasps  and  hinges  of  chased 
steel.     On  the  sides  the  inlaid  materials  represent  these  arms : — 

Two  lion's  jambs  couped  and  crossed  in  saltire  between  an 
estoile  of  eight  rays  in  chief  and  a  fleur  de  lis  in  base.  These 
are  borne  on  a  shield  which  is  placed  within  these  four  letters : 

S 

T  ]\I 

B 

We  have  not  ascertained  the  name  to  which  the  arms  on  the 
case  belonged.  The  family  of  Kasponi  of  Piome  bore  Azure, 
two  lion's  jambs  crossed  in  saltire  or;  and  Easpi  of  Venice  had 
also  lion's  jambs  in  saltire,  with  a  lion's  head  in  chief  and  an 
eagle's  leg  in  base.  The  letters,  however,  do  not  point  to  a  name 
commencing  with  that  initial. 

In  1682  the  idea  was  adapted  to  the  nobility  of  Venice  by 
Casimir  Freschot,  a  Benedictine.     His  production  bears  this  title : 


78  HISTORICAL  AND 

Li  Pregi  della  Nohilta  Veneta  ahhozzati  in  un  Giuoco  cTArme  di 
tutte  le  Famiglie.  He  acknowleges  in  liis  preface  that  he  had 
followed  the  plan  of  Brianville.  For  the  four  Kings  he  took  the 
four  dignities  of  the  Pope,  the  Emperor,  a  King,  and  the  Doge. 
For  the  Queens,  the  armories  of  Princesses  and  Provinces.  For  the 
Princes,  the  foreign  nobility  aggregated  to  that  of  Venice;  for 
the  Chevaliers,  the  Generals  of  the  armies  of  the  Repuhlic.  The 
signs  he  adopted  instead  of  Hearts,  Spades,  Diamonds,  and  Clubs, 
were  four  flowers,  Violets,  Roses,  Lilies,  and  Tulips,  on  which  he 
placed  letters  for  the  coat  cards,  and  cyphers  for  the  numbers. 
A  copy  of  his  book,  including  the  plates  (printed  on  paper),  is 
in  the  Royal  Library  at  the  British  ]\Iuseum  (269  c.  31). 

It  appears  also  from  an  advertisement  of  some  Amsterdam 
booksellers  so  late  as  1728,  that  the  Heraldic  as  well  as  the 
Geographical  and  Historical  games  were  copied  in  Dutch,  but  we 
have  no  particulars.' 

In  England  the  plan  of  Brianville  had  been  imitated  very  soon 
after  his  first  publication.  A  pack,  described  by  Chatto,  dis- 
played the  following  armorial  atchievements — the  term  Knave 
being  converted  into  Prince,  and  designated  by  the  initial  P. 

King  of  Clubs — the  Pope. 

Queen     .     .     .  King  of  Naples. 

Prince     .     .     .  Duke  of  Savoy. 

Ace    ....  Republics  of  Venice,  Genoa,  and  Lucca. 

King  of  Spades — King  of  France. 

Queen  .  .  .  Sons  of  France,  the  Dauphin,  Duke  of 
Anjou,  and  Duke  of  Orleans. 

Prince  .  .  .  Princes  of  the  Blood,  the  Dukes  of  Bour- 
bon, Barry,  Vendome,  and  Alencon. 

Ace  ....  Ecclesiasticks  Dukes  and  Peirs,  Reims, 
Langres,  Laon. 

King  of  Diamonds — King  of  Spain. 

Queen King  of  Portugal. 

Prince Castille  and  Leon. 

Ace Arragon. 

1  Taylor,  p.  205. 


HERALDIC  CARDS.  79 

King  of  Hearts — King  of  England. 
Queen       .     .     .  The  Emperour. 
Prince      .     .     .  Bohemia  and  Hungary. 
Ace     ....  Poland. 

The  date  of  these  cards  is  closely  determined  by  the  arms  of 
the  Pope  being  those  of  Clement  IX.  (Quarterly  or  and  azure, 
four  lozenges  counterchanged,  Rospigliosi,)  who  was  elected  20 
June  1667  and  died  9  Dec.  1669.  The  card  representing  them, 
together  with  those  of  the  Emperor,  Castille  and  Leon,  and  the 
three  French  Ecclesiastical  Dukes,  are  engraved  in  fac-simile  in 
Chatto's  work. 

In  Tlie  Ohservator,  No.  239,  for  Feb.  12,  1686-7,  are  advertised 
"  Cards,  containing  the  Arms  of  the  King,  and  all  the  Lords 
Spiritual  and  Tem.poral  of  England.  Printed  for  John  Nicholson, 
and  sold  by  E.  Evets,  at  the  Green  Dragon  in  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard." 

Mr.  Singer  (at  p.  218  of  his  History  of  Playing  Cards)  has 
misprinted  the  word  "  King"  as  Kings,  conveying  the  idea  of 
something  more  historical  than  a  series  of  contemporary  armories : 
but  a  copy  of  the  title-page  of  this  pack  (from  a  copper-plate) 
happens  to  be  preserved  in  the  curious  collections  of  Bagford  at 
the  British  Museum,^  and  it  is  satisfactory  in  identifying  the 
production  in  question.     We  give  a  literal  copy: — 

1688. 
{Royal  Arms.) 

CARDS 

containing  the  Arms  of  the 

KING 

And  all  the  LORDS 

Spirituall  &  Temporall 

OF  ENGLAND. 


This  may  be  printed 
Norfolke  and  Marshall. 

'  Harl.  MS.  5947,  fol.  4.     The  date  1688,  placed  in  small  figures  at  top,  was  pro- 
bably inserted  for  a  second  edition. 


80  HISTORICAL  AND 

It  is  supposed  that  these  Cards,  which  thus  appeared  with  the 
Imprimatur  of  the  Earl  Marshal,  were  edited  by  Gregory  King, 
^^((lAfV  j^yQT^  Somerset  Herald;  as  "A  Pack  of  Cards  containing  the 
Arms  of  the  English  Nobility.  Lond.  1684,"  is  attributed  to 
him  in  Watt's  Blhliotheca  Britannica.  No  copy  of  them  has 
been  seen  by  any  recent  writer  on  the  subject,  but  Chattoi  be- 
lieved the  pack  to  be  the  same  which  is  thus  briefly  described  by 
Menestrler.^ 

The  four  pips  of  Hearts,  Diamonds,  Spades,  and  Clubs  were  all 
printed  in  black  with  their  numbers  in  cypher  by  their  side,  and 
the  Kings,  Queens,  and  Princes  were  designated  by  the  letters  K., 
Q.,  and  P.  (as  in  the  pi'eceding).  For  the  four  Kings  were  adopted 
the  four  kingdoms  of  wJiich  the  King  of  England  bore  the 
armories:  England  for  the  King  of  Hearts;^  Ireland  for  the  King 
of  Diamonds;  France  for  the  King  of  Spades;  and  Scotland  for 
the  King  of  Clubs.  Upon  the  Queen  of  Hearts  were  given  the 
arms  of  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  II. ;  on  the  Queen 
of  Diamonds  those  of  Prince  Rupert;  on  the  Queen  of  Spades, 
those  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York ;  and  on  the 
Queen  of  Clubs  those  of  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk,  Somerset,  and 
Buckingham.  The  aces  were  for  Barons,  as  well  as  the  twos, 
threes,  and  fours.  The  fives  for  Bishops,  four  together.  The 
sixes,  for  Viscounts.  The  sevens,  eights,  nines,  and  tens  for 
Earls. 

A  pack  of  cards  of  Scotish  Heraldry,  lately  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  Lee  Warner,  and  now  of  her  son-in-law  Capt.  W.  E.  G.  L. 
Bulwer,  of  Quebec,  East  Dereham,  was  described  by  the  Rev.  G.  H. 

'  Origin  and  History  of  Playing  Cards,  1848,  p.  152. 

^  Bihiiotheque  Curieuse  et  Instructive,  ut  prius.  Should  any  of  our  readers  be  pre- 
pared to  enable  us  to  describe  them  more  particularly,  we  shall  esteem  their  doing  so 
a  particular  favour. 

3  The  association  of  the  heart  with  loving  affection  makes  the  suit  of  Hearts  naturally 
the  favourite  when  used  in  a  borrowed  or  metaphorical  way.  In  one  instance  we  find 
it  applied  politically  to  the  unfortunate  Charles  I.  In  the  Royal  collection  of  News- 
papers and  Pamphlets  at  the  British  Museum,  vol.  7,  art.  11,  is  a  political  piece, 
entitled  "  The  Bloodij  Game  at  Cards,  As  it  was  played  betwixt  the  King  of  Hearts 
and  the  rest  of  His  Suite  against  the  residue  of  the  packe  of  cards:  wherein  is  dis- 
covered where  faire  play  was  plaied,  and  where  was  fowl.  (^Woodcut  of  a  King  of 
Hearts.)  Shuffled  at  London,  Cut  at  Westminster,  Dealt  at  Yorke,  and  Plaid  in  the 
open  field,  by  the  Citty-clubs,  the  country  Spade-men,  Rich-Diamond  men,  and 
Loyall  Hearted  men."     4to.  pp.  8.   It  is  dated  in  MS.  Feb.  10,  1642(-3). 


HERALDIC    CARDS.  81 

Dashwood,  F.S.A.  in  the  fifth  vohime  of  the  Norfolk  Archaeology. 
It  contains  the  armories  of  the  Nobility  of  Scotland  as  they  stood 
in  the  year  1691.  The  King  of  Hearts  is  accompanied  by  the 
arms  of  Scotland,  and  the  other  three  Kings  by  those  of  England, 
France,  and  Ii'cland.  The  four  Queen  cards  bear  the  arms  of 
as  many  dukes;  and  the  Princes  those  of  the  marquesses  of 
Douglas,  Graham,  and  Athol,  together  with  the  shields  of  three 
earls  on  the  Prince  of  Diamonds.  The  other  earls,  sixty-five 
in  number,  occupy  the  tens,  nines,  eights,  sevens,  and  sixes;  and 
eighteen  viscounts  and  fifty- three  barons  are  distributed  among 
the  smaller  cards.^  The  wrapper  displays,  in  two  compartments, 
the  official  seal  of  Sir  Alexander  Araskin,  of  Cambo,  Knight 
and  Baronet,  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  and  the  arms  of  the  city  of 
Edinburgh,  with  this  title: — 

Phylarcharum  Scotorum  Gentilicia  Insignia  illus- 
trium  a  gualtero  scot  aurifice  chartis  lusoriis  ex- 
PRESSA.     ScuLPSiT  Edinburgi.     Anno  Dom.  CIO.IOC.XCI.2 

Four  of  these  cards  are  represented  in  the  annexed  fac-simile 
engravings  (first  published  in  the  Norfolk  Archaology). 

The  Queen  of  Clubs  displays  the  atchievements  of  the 
Duke  of  Lennox  and  the  Duchess  of  Buccleuch  placed  under 
one  coronet,  as  if  they  had  been  man  and  wife.  This,  however, 
can  only  have  been  intended  by  the  artist  to  refer  to  their  enjoy- 
ing the  same  dignity  in  the  peerage.  The  Duchess  was  the  heiress 
of  the  old  house  of  Scot,  Earls  of  Buccleuch,  and  widow  of  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth.  The  Duke  of  Lennox's  shield  is  further 
ensigned  with  the  Garter,  and  the  Duchess's  with  the  cordeliere, 
then  usual  for  widows  in  French  heraldry,  and  occasionally  adopted 
in  our  own  island.     A  remarkable  feature  of  the  Lennox  shield 

'  The  names  are  catalogued  by  Mr.  Dashwood  in  the  Norfolh  Archeology. 

*  In  a  copy  of  these  Insignia  in  the  library  at  Abbotsford  Sir  Walter  Scott  made  a 
note,  stating  that  one  Walter  Scott,  goldsmith,  of  Edinburgh,  was  admitted  into  the 
fraternity  of  his  craft  in  1686,  and  another,  using  a  similar  signature,  in  1701.  On 
the  28th  Aug.  1706,  a  daughter  of  v.mqukile  Walter  Scott  was  appointed  to  the  Trades' 
Maiden  Hospital;  but  the  second  of  the  name  survived,  being  deacon  of  the  incorpo- 
ration  for  the  two  years  1706-7  and  1707-8.  (Taylor,  p.  204,  from  a  communication 
of  John  Stuart,  esq.  Sec.  S.  Ant.  Soc.)  Other  copies  are  at  Drummond  Castle  and 
in  the  library  of  David  liaing,  esq.  at  Edinburgh  :  and  one  was  possessed  by  the  late 
Benj.  Nightingale,  esq.  and  sold  with  his  museum  at  Sotheby's  in  1862. 

VOL.  IIL  G 


82 


HISTORICAL    AND 


HERALDIC    CARDS. 


83 


G  2 


84  HISTORICAL    AND 

is,  that  the  arms  of  Scotland,  instead  of  those  of  France  and 
England,  are  placed  in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters.  This  inode 
of  marshalling  the  royal  arms  was  then  prevalent  in  Scotland, 
and  has  been  maintained  in  some  measure  to  more  recent  times ; 
but  it  could  not  be  legally  justified  in  the  case  of  the  Duke  of 
Richmond  and  Lennox,  whose  arms  had  been  granted  and 
officially  blasoned  by  the  English  college. 

The  Prince  or  Spades  presents  the  arms  of  Murray,  Mar- 
quess of  Athol, — in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters  Murray  within  a 
tressure,  in  the  second  and  third  Athol  and  Stuart  quarterly: 
ensigned  with  the  collar  of  the  Thistle. 

The  Deuce  of  Diamonds  contains  four  Lords: — 

37.  Falconer  L.  Hacherton.^  Azure,  a  crowned  falcon  displayed 
argent,  charged  on  the  breast  with  a  heart  gules,  between  three  mullets 
of  the  second. 2 

38.  Hamilton  L.  Belhaven.  Gules,  a  sword  erect  proper  between 
three  cinquefoils  argent. 

39.  Sandilands  L.  Abercrombie.  1  and  4,  Argent,  a  bend  azure,  for 
Sandilands ;  2  and  3,  Argent,  a  heart  gules,  crowned  or,  on  a  chief 
azure  three  mullets  of  the  field  for  Douglas. 

40.  Carmichael  L.  Carmichael.^  Azure,  sem^e  de  hs  ermine,  a  heart 
gules,  crowned  of  the  second,  for  Douglas  of  Pittendriech  (?);  2  and  3, 
Argent,  a  fess  wreathy  azure  and  gules  for  Carmichael. 

The  AcE  of  Hearts  also  contains  the  shields  of  four  Lords: — 

41.  Sutherland  L.  Duffos.  Gules,  a  boar's  head  erased  between 
three  mullets  and  three  cross -crosslets  fitchee  or.  (Composed  of  the 
coats  of  Sutherland,  Gules,  three  stars  or ;  Chisholm,  Gules,  a  boar's 
head  erased  argent;  and  Cheyne,  Azure,  three  cross-crosslets  fitchee 
argent ;  which  are  marshalled  quarterly,  1  and  4  Sutherland ;  2  Cheyne, 
and  3  Chisholm,  in  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  by  Wood.) 

'  The  eighth  Lord  Halkerton  succeeded  in  1778  to  the  earldom  of  Kintore,  in 
which  the  former  title  has  since  been  merged. 

*  The  arms  given  to  the  peers  on  those  cards  are  in  various  respects  different  from 
those  usually  stated.  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland  (edit.  Wood)  places  a  mullet 
argent  in  the  arms  of  Lord  Belhaven  instead  of  the  sword. 

*  Advanced  to  the  earldom  of  Hyndford  1701.  Lord  Carmichael's  ancestor, 
Sir  John  Carmichael  (ob.  1600),  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Douglas 
of  Pittendriech,  sister  of  David,  7th  Earl  of  Angus,  and  of  James,  Earl  of  Morton, 
Regent  of  Scotland.  In  addition  to  the  crowned  heart  on  an  ermine  field,  Nisbet 
(i.  78)  gives  to  the  Pittendriech  family  a  chief  azure  charged  with  three  stars  argent. 


HERALDIC    CARDS.  85 

42.  Rollo  L.  Rollo.  Or,  a  chevron  azure  between  three  boar's 
heads  erased  sable. 

43.  Colvil  L.  Colvil.  1  and  4,  Argent,  a  cross  moline  sable ;  2 
and  3,  Gules,  a  fess  cheeky  argent  and  azure,  for  Lindsay. 

44.  Mackdonald  L.  Mackdonald.  1.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules  ; 
2.  Or,  a  dexter  hand  couped  in  fess  proper  holding  a  cross-crosslet 
fitchee  gules ;  3.  Or,  a  lymphad  or  galley  sable ;  4.  Vert,  a  salmon 
naiant  proper,  and  a  chief  wavy  argent. 

The  company  of  Cardmakers  of  London  was  incorporated  by 
letters  patent  of  Charles  the  First,  dated  22  Oct.  1629,  by  the 
name  of  The  Master,  Wardens,  and  Commonalty  of  the  Mistery 
of  the  Makers  of  Playing- Cards  of  the  City  of  London}  In  1739 
it  was  governed  by  a  Master,  two  AYardens,  and  eighteen  As- 
sistants; but  they  had  neither  Livery,  nor  Hall  to  transact  their 
affairs  in.^  The  arms  assumed  by  them  were,  Gules,  on  a  cross 
argent  between  four  ace-cards  proper,  viz,  the  aces  of  Hearts  and 
Diamonds  in  chief  and  those  of  Clubs  and  Spades  in  base,  a 
lion  passant  guardant  of  the  first.  Crest,  on  a  wreath  an  arm 
embowed  in  armour  proper,  the  hand  holding  a  heart.  Motto : 
CORDI  ERECTO  STANT  OMNEs'.''  Supporters,  (as  added  in  Ed- 
mondson's  Complete  Body  of  Heraldry,  fol.  1780.),  Two  men  in 
complete  armour  proper,  garnished  or,  on  each  a  sash  gules.  But 
we  do  not  find  these  armorial  insignia  at  all  recorded  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Arms. 

At  the  end  of  a  little  book  of  City  ceremonials,  printed  when 
Alderman  Barber  (1710-17 — )  was  City  printer,  is  a  list  of 
eighty-four  companies  then  existing,  of  which  the  Cardmakers 
and  the  Fanmakers  stand  the  last  in  rank.*  In  a  similar  list  of 
ninety -three  companies  in  the  1755  edition  of  Stowe's  Survey  the 
Cardmakers  are  No.  72,  "  no  Hall  nor  Livery."  When  the  Com- 
pany ceased  we  have  not  ascertained. 

The  English  manufacturers  were  continually  annoyed  by  a 
large  importation  of  foreign  cards,  and  it  is  stated  that  in  1631 
(only  two  years  after  the  incorporation  of    the   Company)  the 

'  Pat.  4  Car.  p.  22,  m.  6. 

2  Maitland,  Hist,  of  London,  1739,  p.  603.     Edit.  1775.  p.  1243. 
'  We  give  tlie  third  word  by  conjecture:  not  having  been  able  to   find   the  motto 
except  in  Maitland,  where  it  is  misprinted  erau. 
''  Seymour,  Survey  of  London,  ii.  413. 


86 


THE  CARD  COMPANIES  OF  FRANCE. 


King  created  a  monopoly  for  purchasing  all  cards,  and  selling 
them  out  at  an  advanced  price.'  In  1638  it  was  ordered  by 
proclamation  that  cards  imported  should  be  sealed  in  London  and 
packed  in  new  bindings  or  covers.  In  1684  the  price  of  a  pack 
of  cards  in  England  was  four-pence,  which  is  double  that  men- 
tioned by  Koger  Ascham  in  1545.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne? 
according  to  Mr.  Chatto,  they  had  become  much  cheaper,  not 
more  than  a  penny, — the  wholesale  price,  one  pack  with  another, 
being  only  three-halfpence.  There  were  then  about  a  hundred 
cardmakers  in  and  about  London,  who  consumed  annually 
40,000  reams  of  Genoa  paper. 

The  Cardmakers  of  Paris  formed  a  guild,  calling  themselves 
tarotiers,  in  the  sixteenth  century.  There  is  a  code  of  their 
statutes  dated  1594.  By  an  ordonnance  of  the  22d  May,  1583, 
the  tax  of  un  sou  Parisis  was  laid   on  every  pack  intended  for 


THIERS.  TOULOUSE.    .  ROUEN. 

'   Macpherson,  Annals  of  Commerce,  i.  679. 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY.  87 

home  use.  By  another  ordonnance  14  Jan.  1605,  the  exporta- 
tion of  cards  was  prohibited  ;  and,  for  the  easier  collection  of  the 
duty,  it  was  determined  that  the  manufacture  should  be  limited 
to  the  towns  of  Paris,  Rouen,  Lyons,  Toulouse,  Troyes,  Limoges, 
and  Thiers  in  Auvergne.  Shortly  afterwards  the  like  privilege 
was  accorded  to  Orleans,  Angers,  Romans,  and  Marseilles;  and, 
by  way  of  recompence  to  other  places,  it  was  arranged  that  the 
revenue  should  be  expended  in  the  encouragement  of  manufac- 
tures. Subsequently,  in  1751,  it  was  devoted  to  the  support  of 
the  Ecole  Militaire.^  The  trade  in  1847  was  carried  on  by  129 
makers,  of  whom  sixteen  were  in  Paris,  employing  263  men, 
women,  and  children.  In  that  year  the  stamp  was  placed  on 
5,555,807  packs, — an  amount  reduced  32  per  cent,  in  the  year 
following,  in  consequence  of  the  population  then  finding  employ- 
ment for  the  time  which  they  had  ))efore  been  spending  in  mere 
amusement." 

In  common  with  other  trading  communities  of  the  middle 
ages  the  Card  Companies  of  France  assumed  armorial  insignia; 
which  were  designed  in  very  appropriate  fashion,  as  will  be  seen 
by  the  annexed  cuts,  extracted  from  the  recent  work  of  Mr. 
Taylor.  By  the  names  it  is  evident  that  other  towns  obtained 
the  privilege  of  the  manufacture,  besides  those  which  we  have 
mentioned  on  the  authority  of  Chatto. 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 


A  History  of  the  Clanna-Rory,  or  Rudricians,  descendants  of  Roderick  the  Great, 
Monarch  of  Ireland  :  compiled  from  the  ancient  records  in  the  libraries  of 
Trinity  College  and  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  from  our  native  Annals,  the  pub- 
lications of  several  learned  Societies,  and  other  reliable  sources.  By  Richard 
F.  Cronnelly,  Constabulary  Reserve  Force.  To  which  is  added,  by  way  of  Ap- 
pendix, a  paper  on  the  Authorship  of  the  "  Exile  of  Erin,"  by  a  Septuagenarian. 
Dublin,  1864.     8vo.  pp.  135.     (Price  ISd.) 

A  History  of  the  Clan  Eoghan  or  Eoghanachts,  descendants  of  Eoghan  More  or  Eu- 
gene the  Great,  compiled  from  all  the  accessible  sources  of  Irish  Family  History. 
By  Richard  F.  Cronnelly,  Irish  Constabulary  Force.  Dublin,  1864.  8vo,  pp^ 
xii.  137-267.     (Price  ISrf.) 

It  may  be  observed  by  the  pagination  which  we  have  noted  above, 
that  these  two  publications,  though  bearing  distinct  title-pages,  form 
'  Chatto,  p.  271.  '  -  Taylor,  p.  246.. 


88  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

Parts  I.  and  II.  of  a  work  intended  to  be  continuous,  under  the  title  of 
Irish  Family  History.  The  Introductory  essay  which  is  prefixed  to 
the  second  of  them  offers  some  home  thrusts,  in  answer  to  those  who 
are  inclined  to  cavil  at  what  they  may  hastily  regard  as  the  visionary 
genealogies  of  the  Irish  and  the  Welsh.  It  is  remarked  with  some 
show  of  truth  that  the  extremely  mixed  race  of  which  the  modern 
English  are  composed,  having  lost  the  history  of  their  remote  ancestry, 
are  prone  to  discredit  such  claims  as  they  cannot  advance  on  their  own 
account.  The  shades  of  Hengist  and  Cerdic,  of  Creoda  and  Uffa,  have 
faded  (it  is  asserted)  from  men's  sight,  and  are  lost  amongst  the  ruins 
of  fallen  kingdoms.  The  Saxon  noble  and  the  Saxon  churl  are  alike 
untraceable :  their  generations  were  never  recorded ;  they  were  swept 
from  mortal  ken  by  the  Normans.  With  the  Celts  of  Wales  and  of 
Ireland  it  has  been  different.  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  in  the  twelfth 
century,  wrote  of  them:  "  Generositatem  vero,  et  generis  nobilitatem, 
prje  rebus  omnibus  magis  appetunt;  unde  et  generosa  conjugia  plus 
longe  cupiunt  quam  sumptuosa  vel  opima.  Genealogiam  quoque  generis 
sui  etiam  de  populo  quilibet  observat,  et  non  solum  avos,  atavos,  sed 
usque  ad  sextam  vel  septimam  et  ultra  procul  generationem  memoriter 
et  prompte  genus  enarrat.  Genus  itaque  super  omnia  diligunt,  et 
damna  sanguinis  et  dedecoris  ulciscuntur."  Four  centuries  later  the 
like  observations  were  made  by  Sir  Warham  St.  Leger:  "As  there  is 
nothinge  (he  remarked)  that  the  Irishe  more  esteme  than  the  Nobilitie 
of  bloud,  preferringe  it  farre  before  eyther  vertue  or  wealth,  so  abhorre 
they  nothinge  more  than  disparagement,  more  odious  unto  them  than 
death."  And  now  (adds  the  writer  before  us)  after  a  further  lapse  of 
three  centuries,  the  Irish  are  still  apt  to  think  it  something  for  a  poor 
man  to  have  in  his  veins — and  they  are  indulgent  even  if  he  boast  of  it 
— the  blood  of  Heber  Fionn,  of  Ir,  of  Heremon,  or  of  Ith. 

To  meet  a  sentiment  so  generally  diffused  among  the  people  at  large, 
a  work  in  a  popular  and  accessible  shape  like  the  present  is  well  suited. 
To  all  their  countrymen  the  patriotism,  the  valour,  the  learning,  and 
the  piety  of  Irishmen  of  bye-gone  ages  are  an  inheritance,  and  therefore 
to  all  are  these  sketches,  genealogical,  historical,  and  biographical,  pre- 
sumed to  be  acceptable  :  but  in  an  especial  manner  must  they  be  dear 
to  those  families  in  whose  veins  still  runs  the  blood  of  those  saints  and 
heroes  whose  pedigrees  are  commemorated.  It  is  remarked  in  another 
page  that  even  the  pedigrees  of  the  Norman  colonists  were  more  care- 
fully kept  in  Ireland  than  those  of  their  kinsmen  and  contemporaries 
who  remained  in  England  :  of  which  as  examples  are  cited  the  genea- 
logies of  the  Fitz-Geralds,  the  Butlers,  the  De  Courcys,  the  Barrys,  and 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY.  89 

the  Roches.  We  need  not  therefore  be  surprised  that  the  genealogies 
of  the  native  Irish  chieftains  were  preserved  with  affectionate  care.  "  The 
scrnpulous  accuracy  with  which  every  individual  was  placed  at  birth, 
and  withdrawn  at  death,  on  and  from  the  Sept  Roll,  owed  its  origin, 
not  merely  to  the  Celtic  reverence  for  blood,  but  to  a  motive  of  worldly 
prudence,  which  to  our  English  readers  will  appear  more  natural.  That 
the  ancient  Irish  (said  the  late  learned  Dr.  O'Donovan,)  should  have 
been  careful  to  preserve  their  genealogies  need  not  be  a  matter  of  sur- 
prise; and  that  these  are  perfectly  authentic  may  be  expected,  as  they 
were  entered  on  the  local  books  of  pedigrees,  and  preserved  in  the  poems 
of  family  or  hereditary  bards.  Those  of  the  lowest  rank  among  a  great 
tribe  traced  and  retained  the  whole  line  of  theii-  descent  with  the  same 
care  which  in  other  nations  was  peculiar  to  the  rich  and  great ;  for  it 
was  from  his  own  genealogies  that  each  man  of  the  tribe,  poor  as  well 
as  rich,  held  the  charter  of  his  civil  state,  the  right  of  property  in  the 
cantred  in  which  he  was  born,  the  soil  of  which  was  occupied  by  one 
family  or  clan,  and  in  which  no  one  lawfully  possessed  any  portion  of 
the  soil  if  he  was  not  of  the  same  race  as  the  chief.  This  was  also  the 
case  with  the  Welsh."     {Miscellany  of  the  Celtic  Societii,  p.  144.) 

We  will  now  describe  briefly  how  Mr.  Cronnelly  has  arranged  his 
account  of  1.  the  descendants  of  Roderick  the  Great;  and  2.  the 
descendants  of  Eugene  the  Great. 

Commencing  "  at  the  beginning,"  he  first  gives  the  genealogy  from 
Adam,  by  fifty  generations,  to  Rughraidhe  Mor,  or  Roderick  the  Great, 
born  A.M.  3352,  and  who,  having  reigned  over  Ireland  for  thirty  years, 
died  at  Rath-beagh,  on  the  Nore,  in  the  county  of  Ealkenny,  in  the 
80th  year  of  his  age.  It  was  some  fifteen  generations  earlier  that  Ir 
the  son  of  Milesius  had  led  his  colonists  to  the  land  of  Erin  from  the 
shores  of  Gallicia. 

The  families  which  claim  descent  from  Roderick  Mor  are  introduced 
by  Mr.  Cronnelly  in  the  following  order  :  — 

1.  Magennis,  "  the  senior  family  of  the  illustrious  Irian  or  Rudrician 
race."  The  last  notable  chieftain  of  this  name  was  Hugh  Magennis, 
who  died  in  1595  ;  but  several  of  the  race  distinguished  themselves  in 
the  army  of  James  the  Second,  and  afterwards  shared  the  hard  fortune 
of  the  Irish  Brigade.  Some  of  them  were  Colonels  and  Chefs  de 
Bataillon  in  the  service  of  France,  and  three  became  Knights  of  St. 
Louis.  It  is  added  that  "  The  unhappy  Dr.  Magennis,  who  was  com- 
mitted for  the  murder  of  Mr.  Hardy  in  June,  1783,  was  a  senior  repre- 
sentative of  this  family."     Here  "  committed"  is,  we  presume,  a  mis- 


90  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORT. 

print  for  convicted:  his  trial  and  conviction  took  place  at  the  Old 
Bailey  in  London,  on  the  17th  Jnne,  1783,  and  is  very  fully  reported 
in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  that  month,  pp.  75-79.1  It  is  there 
stated  that  "  The  son  of  the  unhappy  Dr.  Magennis's  brother  takes  the 
title  of  Lord  Viscount  Iveahof  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  but,  on  account 
of  some  old  outlawry,  the  title  is  not  acknowledged  by  the  House  of 
Peers.  The  last  Lord  Iveah,  whose  family  name  was  Magennis,  and 
who  sat  in  Parliament,  was  godson  to  King  William  III.,  and,  what  is 
not  a  little  remarkable,  was  murdered," — the  story  of  which  is  added. 

In  our  own  times,  commercial  enterprise  and  a  princely  munificence 
have  won  a  world-wide  reputation  for  this  ancient  name,  under  a  some- 
what abbreviated  form,  for  Mr.  Cronnelly  further  states  that 

"  Benjamin  Lee  Guinness,  Esq.,  is  one  of  the  representatives  of  this  ancient  and 
once  powerful  Sept  ;  but  his  pedigree  is  not  yet  satisfactorily  traced." 

2.  O'MoRE, — in  Irish  Mordha,  and  in  English  Moore.  Mordha, 
from  whom  the  name  is  derived,  was  thirty-first  in  descent  from  Rode- 
rick ;  and  there  are  records  of  many  distinguished  O' Mores,  from  the 
date  1016,  when  Geathin  O'More,  a  chieftain  of  Leix,  was  slain. 

The  famous  Rory  O'More  of  song  and  story  was  the  head  of  the 
insurrectionists  of  1641.  His  confederate  chiefs  Lord  Maguii-e  and 
MacMahon,  being  taken  prisoners,  were  brought  to  England,  and  hung 
at  Tyburn.  O'More  buried  himself  in  the  woods  of  Ballyna,  where  he 
soon  after  died.  This  was  the  last  of  the  native  chieftains  of  Leix  who 
wielded  much  power :  but  after  his  death  the  leadership  of  the  Sept 
was  assumed  by  Lewis  O'More,  a  Colonel  of  the  Catholic  confedera- 
tion ;  whose  great-grandson  James  O'More  of  Ballyna  was  father  of 
Letitia  married  to  Richard  O'Ferrall,  grandfather  of  the  present  Right 

•  Mr.  John  Hardy  was  a  hosier  in  Newgate  Street,  with  whom  Dr.  Magennis 
lodged,  and  the  fatal  event  occurred  during  an  accidental  domestic  fracas.  Dr. 
Daniel  Magennis  was  a  man  of  threescore  years  of  age  ;  had  been  an  army  surgeon, 
and  had  seen  much  service  in  the  West  Indies.  The  position  in  which  his  sudden 
violence  had  placed  him  excited  great  commiseration,  for  he  had  many  friends  of 
distinction  who  could  speak  to  his  character  for  humanity  and  gentleness  of  dispo- 
sition. As  witnesses  to  these  qualities  there  came  forward  at  the  trial  Mr.  Daniel 
Shiel,  a  West  India  merchant,  who  had  known  him  for  twelve  years  in  Jamaica,  Lord 
Viscount  Barrington,  the  Earl  of  Effingham,  Major-Gen.  Murray  an  uncle  of  the 
Duke  of  Athol,  no  less  a  man  than  Edmund  Burke,  Major  Fleming  who  had  known 
him  for  seventeen  years,  Mr.  Alderman  Sawbridge,  and  Governor  Nugent  of  Tortola. 
The  judge  (Willes)  would  not  hear  of  an  acquittal,  and  the  jury,  to  the  surprise  of 
the  auditory,  brought  a  verdict  of  Wilful  Murder  instead  of  Manslaughter.  The  Re- 
corder in  passing  sentence  declared  he  had  never  felt  so  much  pain  and  affliction. 
Qii.  Was  the  sentence  carried  into  execution  ? 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY.  91 

Hon.  Richard  More  O'Ferrall  of  Ballyna.  Of  this  family  we  observe 
that  the  modern  genealogy  may  be  seen  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 

3.  O'Cronnelly.  The  families  of  this  name  in  Ulster  and  Con- 
naught  derive  themselves  from  Cronghilla,  who  died  in  935,  and  who 
was  in  the  eleventh  generation  from  Conal,  29th  in  descent  (in  M'Gen- 
nis's  pedigree)  fi'om  Roderick  the  Great.  This  Conal  Cearnach,  or  the 
Victorious,  left  his  name  to  the  Conaille  Murtheimhne,  a  large  division 
of  the  ijrovince  of  Ulster,  afterwards  occupied  by  his  descendants. 
There  were  also  Cronnellys  of  Munster,  but  of  a  different  race. 

Our  genealogist  (p.  25)  claims  as  an  offshoot  of  the  O'Cronnellys 
Thomas  Cranley,  archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland, 
temp.  Rich   II.      He  says  that 

"  Upon  the  defeat  of  the  Ultonians  in  1177,  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  family  under 
notice  was  given  as  a  hostage  for  the  future  fealty  of  the  Conaille  to  the  De  Courcy, 
by  whom  he  was  sent  to  England,  where  he  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Cranleys  of 
Cranley  ;  one  of  whom,  a  Carmelite  friar,  was  elected  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  in  1397,  at 
the  instance  of  Richard  II.  This  prelate  came  to  Ireland  in  the  following  year,  and  was 
appointed  Lord  Chancellor  by  King  Richard,  who  sent  his  protege  on  a  mission  to 
the  continent,  and  furnished  him  with  letters  of  protection.  He  died  at  Farrington  in 
England  [Faringdon  in  Berkshire],  on  the  25th  of  May  1417,  and  was  buried  with 
great  solemnity  in  the  New  College,  Oxford,  where  a  fair  stone,  adorned  with  brass 
plates,  bearing  the  figure  of  a  bishop  clothed  in  his  sacred  vestments,  was  placed  over 
his  remains." 

The  fine  sepulchral  brass  of  Cranley,  who  was  one  of  the  wardens  of 
New  College,  is  well  known:  it  has  been  engraved  in  the  works  of 
Gough,  Waller,  and  Boutell.  But  we  must  demur  to  his  being  affili- 
ated to  the  Cronnellys.  We  have  places  named  Cranley  both  in  Surrey 
and  in  Suffolk,  from  one  of  which  the  archbishop  more  probably  derived 
his  name  and  origin. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  O'Cronnellys  sank  into  comparative  obscimty 
at  an  early  period  of  Irish  history  ;  but,  having  settled  in  the  county 
of  Galway,  they  became  through  an  heiress  the  coarbs  or  representatives 
of  St.  Grellan,  the  patron  saint  of  the  race  of  Colla  da  Crich,  whose 
crozier  was  borne  on  the  standards  of  the  princes  of  Hy-Many,  as  is 
told  in  the  Book  of  Lecain.  "  This  crozier  (says  Dr.  O' Donovan,  writing 
in  1843,)  was  preserved  for  ages  in  the  family  of  O'Cronghaile  or 
O'Cronnelly,  who  were  the  ancient  Comorbas  of  the  saint.  It  was  in 
existence  so  late  as  1836,  being  then  in  the  possession  of  a  poor  man 
named  John  Cronelly,  who  lived  near  Ahascra,  in  the  east  of  the  county 
of  Galway."  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  sold  to  some  collector  of  anti- 
quities, in  which  case  it  may  probably  still  be  recovered  and  identified. 
The  arms  of  Cronnelly  are  tAvo  croziers  in  saltire. 


92  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

Daniel  O'Cronnelly,  called  Donal  Buidhe  or  the  yellow,  was  an  officer 
in  the  army  of  Charles  the  First,  and  fought  on  the  field  of  Edgehill 
and  at  Marston  Moor.  He  is  said  also  to  have  been  at  Worcester  with 
Charles  the  Second ;  after  which  he  repaired  to  his  ancestral  home  at 
Killeenan  near  Rahasane,  co.  Galway,  where  he  died  about  1659,  and 
was  buried  in  the  now  ruined  church  of  Kileely. 

Intending  to  return  to  this  important  work,  we  close  our  review  for 
the  present  with  the  following  passage,  at  the  end  of  which  the  author 
has  introduced  a  very  modest  allusion  to  himself: 

"  According  to  a  tradition  in  the  family,  the  O'Cronnellys  possessed  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  parish  of  Killeenen,  together  with  the  lands  of  Lavally,  Ballynasteage,  and 
Kileely,  all  in  the  barony  of  Dunkellin  and  county  of  Galway.  These,  however,  have 
long  since  passed  into  other  and  various  hands ;  and  the  lineal  descendant  of  Matu- 
dhan,  prince  of  Crich  Cualgne,  and  of  Donal  of  the  Moor,  holds  the  initiatory  grade 
in  the  Irish  Constabulary  Force." 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  for 

1865,  including  all  the  Titled  Classes.    Twenty-fifth  year.    By  Robert 

P.  DoD,  Esq.     12mo.  pp.  770.  (Price  IO5.  66?.) 
Debrett's  Illustrated  Peerage,  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 

and  Ireland.     1865.     12mo.  pp.  xxxvi.  504.  (Price  7s.) 
Debrett's  Illustrated  Baronetage  and  Knightage,  of  the  United  Kingdom 

of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  1865.  12mo.  pp.  xxxii.  504.  (Price  7s.) 
These  books  being  offered  to  our  critical  notice  on  the  same  day,  and 
being  compiled  with  the  same  aim  and  object,  it  is  impossible  to  estimate 
them  fairly  without  taking  a  comparative  view  of  them  :  more  particularly 
as  they  are  now  much  more  nearly  assimilated  in  form  and  arrangement 
than  they  have  ever  been  before.  In  the  long  review '  which  we  presented 
last  year  of  the  whole  series  of  this  class  of  literature,  past  and  present,  we 
pointed  out  the  change  that  had  taken  place  in  all  successively  having 
adopted  the  alphabetical  form  of  arrangement,  instead  of  that  of  rank  and 
precedence,  so  as  to  furnish  the  ready  reference  of  a  dictionary  without 
the  intervention  of  an  index.  This  plan  has  evidently  been  found  useful 
and  convenient,  and  is  now  carried  out  more  entirely  than  ever. 

The  work  of  Captain  Dod  (whose  premature  death  has  recently  occurred) 
has  reached  its  twenty-fifth  year,  and  is  as  closely  compacted  a  manual  of 
many  thousand  facts  as  the  number  of  pages  above  mentioned  could  well 
be  made  to  contain.  It  has  arrived  at  this  stage  of  completeness  by  the 
continued  labour  and  attention  of  many  years,  and  the  new  Editor  is 
evidently  impressed  with  the  importance  of  maintaining  that  character 

'  Vol.  II.  pp.  3^8-363.  , 


debrett's  peerage  and  baronetage.  93 

which  Captain  Dod  so  diligently  acquired  for  accuracy  and  alacrity  in 
recording  every  change  incidental  to  the  public  or  private  lives  of  the 
subjects  of  the  work.  The  leading  articles  of  the  book,  in  its  first  alpha- 
betical arrangement,  consist,  not  only  of  the  Peers,  Baronets,  and  Knights  (of 
various  orders),  but  also  of  the  Privy  Councillors,  the  Bishops  (Irish,  Scotish, 
and  Colonial,)  the  Lords  of  Session,  the  Widows  of  Baronets  and  Knights, 
&c.  In  its  second  Part  are  contained  the  Junior  Nobility  bearing  Courtesy 
Titles ;  with  various  tabular  lists.  Its  further  merits  have  been  described 
at  p.  358  of  our  last  volume. 

The  two  other  volumes  before  us  are  really  a  new  work  on  a  similar  plan, 
though  they  bear  the  name  of  one  who  had  attained  great  popularity  for 
works  of  the  kind  before  the  first  appearance  of  Dod.  We  have  related  in 
the  article  before  referred  to,  how  that  the  Peerage  and  Baronetage  of 
Debrett  were  formerly  the  standard  manuals  of  the  London  booksellers, 
before  their  domain  was  invaded  by  "  Lodge  "  or  "  Burke."  The  numerous 
editions  of  Debrett's  Peerage  are  enumerated  in  our  vol.  ii.  p.  352,  the  first 
having  appeared  in  1802,  and  the  last  in  1849;  and  in  p.  354  those  of  his 
Baronetage,  fji  -rnhxch  the  first  appeared  in  1804,  and  the  last  in  1840.  The 
revival  of  Debrett's  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  in  1864,  was  noticed  in 
pp.  272,  355  ;  and  now  we  have  to  describe  the  expansion  of  that  book  into 
two,  one  a  Peerage  and  the  other  a  Baronetage,  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

The  arrangement  of  Debrett's  Peerage  is  now  as  follows  : — 

After  twenty-four  pages  occupied  with  an  account  of  the  Royal  Family, 
historical  and  actual,  the  Peers  of  the  three  Kingdoms  are  arranged  in  one 
alphabet.  This  includes  a  genealogical  account  of  all  the  living  members 
of  every  family,  omitting  those  that  are  deceased  ;  accompanied  by  a  list  of 
the  several  creations  of  peerage  that  each  enjoys,  and  the  blason  of  their 
armorial  insignia,  which  is  illustrated  by  the  woodblocks  engraved  for  the 
former  editions  of  Debrett  (with  the  additions  made  necessary  by  new 
creations).  Of  the  blason  we  may  remark  that  its  perspicuity  is  considerably 
impaired  by  a  superfluity  of  punctuation. 

The  alphabet  of  Peers  is  interspersed  by  all  the  inferior  dignities  of 
peerage  that  are  merged  in  others.  This  is  very  well,  so  far  as  regards  the 
Courtesy  Titles  which  are  personally  borne  by  sons  or  grandsons ;  but  it 
would  be  better  to  confine  the  entries  to  that  limit,  perhaps  with  those 
by  right  of  which  peers  of  Scotland  or  L-eland  sit  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
the  rest  being  otherwise  given  as  we  have  already  stated.  Another  pre- 
sumed improvement  that  we  still  less  appreciate  is  the  insertion  of  the 
names  of  livings  of  which  the  peers  are  patrons.  There  is  nothing  of 
personal  importance  (except  to  clerks  expectant)  in  this  information.  Some 
account  of  their  estates  or  mansions  would  be  more  to  the  purpose,  though 
perhaps  not  so  readily  procured,  nor  brought  into  available  dimensions. 

After  this  main  division  of  the  book,  there  follow, — 1.  The  Lords 
Spiritual :  Archbishops  and  Bishops  in  alphabetical  arrangement ;  the 
Bishops  in  Scotland,  the  Colonial  Bishops,  and  Retired  Bishops,  each  ar- 


94      debrett's  peerage  and  baronetage. 

ranged  in  like  manner;  and  succeeded  by  a  list  of  the  Chaplains  in  Ordinary 
to  the  Queen, — we  presume  because  some  of  them  may  be  Bishops  in  em- 
bryo; 2.  An  alphabetical  list  of  such  Younger  Sons  of  Peers,  as  either  are 
married,  or  hold  appointments  in  the  army  or  navy,  or  learned  professions, 
or  have  obtained  degrees  and  distinctions  in  the  universities  ;  3.  A  similar 
list  of  the  Married  Daughters  of  Peers ;  4.  A  biographical  list  of  the 
Judicial  Bench,  accompanied  by  engravings  of  their  armorial  bearings. 
The  last  is  certainly  a  novel  feature  in  a  Peerage, — except  that  the  Judges, 
as  knights,  have  been  included  in  Dod's  book.  Their  marriages  are  given, 
but  why  not  also  their  parentage  ?  For  the  Bishops  we  are  presented  with 
their  parentage,  and  not  only  their  marriages,  but  their  children  also,  which 
is  something  quite  new.  After  these,  follow  mere  nominal  lists  of  the 
Privy  Council,  of  Baronets,  (might  they  not  now  be  omitted  from  the 
Peerage  ?)  Ambassadors,  the  Royal  Households,  and  Convocation.  Lastly, 
twenty-seven  pages  on  Heraldic  Distinctions  and  Armorial  Bearings;  and 
fifteen  on  the  Orders  of  Knighthood. 

The  companion  volume  of  Debrett's  Baronetage  and  Knightage  corre- 
sponds in  the  main  with  the  Peerage,  and  is  illustrated  in  like  manner  with 
wood  engravings  of  armorial  bearings.  The  preliminary  matter  as  to  the 
Royal  Family  and  to  titles,  orders,  and  degrees  of  peerage,  precedence,  and 
dignity,  appears  to  belong,  on  the  whole,  rather  to  the  former  volume.  One 
great  oversight  that  we  notice  is  that  the  Baronets  of  Nova  Scotia  (or  of 
Scotish  families  before  the  Union),  though  included,  are  not  specially  dis- 
tinguished, nor  are  their  armorial  bearings  charged  with  their  appropriate 
badge.     As  is  so  usual  in  Scotland,  they  generally  boast  supporters. 

The  biographical  Knightage  occupies  rather  more  than  fifty  pages  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  volume :  it  includes  marriages,  like  Dod's,  but  not 
children.  Of  the  final  pages,  six  are  occupied  by  accounts  of  the  several 
orders  of  Knighthood,  and  nominal  lists  of  their  members  ;  and  then  lists  are 
also  inserted  of  the  present  Sheriffs  and  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

From  the  description  we  have  now  given,  it  will  be  perceived  that  these 
"  Debretts  "  are  very  different  from  those  of  former  days ;  for  they  con- 
tained genealogical  histories  of  the  families,  as  the  work  of  Burke  does  now, 
whilst  the  present  manuals  are  confined  to  living  members,  after  the  plans 
of  Lodge  and  Dod.  They  are  really  new  works,  both  in  form  and  substance, 
adapted  to  the  old  name.  We  should  have  much  more  to  say  upon  details, 
did  not  our  limits  now  confine  us  to  general  criticism.  We  shall  therefore 
only  add,  for  the  present,  that  whilst  we  consider  Captain  Dod's  book  one 
of  the  highest  merit,  as  a  compact  aggregation  of  biograj)hical  facts,  we 
think  there  may  be  room  for  genealogical  manuals  arranged  on  the  plan 
formed  by  the  new  Editor  of  Debrett,  and  it  is  evident  that  to  some  people, 
both  as  regards  price  and  convenience,  they  will  be  more  acceptable  than 
the  very  ponderous  and  gigantic  tomes  we  have  elsewhere  described  as 
genealogical  encyclopedias.  We  hope  therefore  that  he  may  be  encouraged 
to  bring  his  books  to  a  state  of  further  completeness  in  future  years. 


LIST  OF  COUNTY  COURT  JUDGES.  95 

List  of  County  Court  Judges.  Note  on  the  Abolition  of  certain  Fran- 
chise Gaols.  London:  C.  W.  Reynell,  Little  Pulteney-street.  1865. 
Royal  8vo.  pp.  50. 

This  pamphlet,  though  neithei*  heraldic  nor  genealogical,  has  a  claim  on 
our  notice  as  a  valuable  contribution  to  legal  biography.  The  List  of 
Judges  of  the  County  Courts  contains  103  names,  with  the  dates  of  their 
appointments  and  of  being  called  to  the  bar,  and  particulars  of  their  other 
preferments  and  professional  productions  and  performances.  At  thefirstinsti- 
tution  of  the  County  Courts  in  1847,  fifty-four  Judges  were  appointed  by  Lord 
Chancellor  Cottenham,  and  six  by  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  as  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster.  The  remaining  forty-three  have  supplied  the  subse- 
quent vacancies  occasioned  by  deaths  or  resignations.  To  this  list  are 
appended  Notes  on  the  subjects  of  precedence,  salaries,  the  amount  of  busi- 
ness in  the  several  courts  (of  which  some  statistical  tables  are  presented), 
and  other  matters  of  interest;  and,  finally,  a  relation.  How  certain  Franchise 
Gaols  came  to  he  abolished.  These  lingering  "  Franchise  prisons,"  which 
were  abolished  by  an  Act  passed  in  1858,  were  :  1,  Swansea  Debtors' 
Prison  for  the  Liberty  of  Gower ;  2,  the  Prison  of  the  Liberty  of  Newark 
for  Debtors ;  3,  Halifax  Home  Gaol  for  the  Manor  of  Wakefield ;  4,  the 
Gaol  for  the  Forest  and  Forest  Liberty  of  Knaresborough,  belonging  to  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster ;  5,  the  Gaol  for  the  Borough  and  Township  of  Knares- 
borough, also  belonging  to  that  Duchy  ;  6,  Sheffield  Debtors'  Gaol,  for  the 
Liberty  of  Hallamshire  ;  and  7,  Hexham  Debtors'  Prison.  The  steps  which 
led  to  their  abolition  are  stated  to  have  originated  at  Swansea,  first  in  a 
report  made  by  Mr.  Perry,  Inspector  of  Prisons,  in  1853;  and  subsequently, 
after  the  matter  had  been  impeded  by  the  death  of  the  late  and  the  cold- 
ness of  the  present  Duke  of  Beaufort,  by  a  more  energetic  remonstrance 
made  in  Jan.  1858  by  Thomas  Falconer,  esq.  Judge  of  the  County  Court  of 
Glamorganshire.  From  this  portion  of  the  pamphlet,  and  from  others,  we 
gain  our  information  of  its  author  :  the  same  gentleman  whose  writings  on 
the  law  respecting  Changes  of  Name  we  have  before  brought  before  our 
readers.  Mr.  Falconer  has  held  the  post  of  County  Court  Judge  at 
Swansea  from  Dec.  1851. 


GENEALOGICAL    QUERIES. 

Browne. — Are  the  Brownes  of  Elsing,  co.  Norfolk,  extinct  in  the  male 
line  ?  In  The  Fasten  Letters  (Ramsay's  ed.  vol.  i.  pp.  33,  64,  vol.  ii.  pp. 
124,  130,  137,)  it  appears  that  there  were  Brownes  in  Norfolk  before  the 
line  founded  by  William  Browne's  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  Hastings  of 
Elsing.  There  have  been  Sir  William  Browne,  knt.  M.D.  of  King's  Lynn, 
founder  of  Cambridge  University  prizes.  J.  Browne  of  Halveyate,  John 
Browne  of  Tacolnestone  [Morley  Hall]  and  William  Helsham  Candler 
Brown  of  St.  Mary  Hall,  Lynn.  Were  these  of  the  Elsing  family  ?  One 
line  of  which,  if  not  the  family,  is  represented  by  the  Batts  and  Astleys. 

Hobart  Town.  Justin  Browne. 


I 


96  GENEALOGICAL  QUERIES. 

SiE  Thomas  Fortescue.  Elizabeth  eldest  dau.  of  Ferdinando  Gary  is 
said  to  have  married,  1st,  Francis  Staunton  of  co.  Salop,  esq.  and  2nd  Sir 
Thomas  Fortescue.     Who  was  the  latter  ?  C.  J.  R. 

Prideaux.  la  collecting  information  for  a  more  detailed  pedigree  of  the 
Prideaux  family  than  any  yet  published,  I  met  with  a  statement  that  one  of 
the  name  named  Arthur  Prideaux,  of  Lusan  in  the  parish  of  Ermington, 
Devon,  did  for  some  time  assume  the  name  and  arms  of  Parnell  in  com- 
pliance with  the  will  of  his  maternal  uncle,  Nicholas  Parnell  of  Lyons,  gent. 
This  Arthur  Parnell  was  born  about  1710.  I  wish  to  ascertain  where  or 
how  I  can  confirm  this  statement ;  also  what  were  the  armorial  bearings  of 
Parnell  that  he  assumed.  George  Prideaux. 

Stanley.  Who  was  Sir  Hastings  Stanley,  knight,  and  to  what  family 
did  he  belong  ? 

The  will  of  "Dame  Ellinor  Stanley,  widow,  late  wife  of  Sir  Hastings 
Stanley,  knt.  deceased,"  is  dated  7th  June,  1614,  and  proved  at  York  11th 
March,  1615.  She  desires  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  Haitefield,  men- 
tions her  sons  Hastings  and  Piercie,  and  her  loving  brother  Mr.  Bartholo- 
mew Fletcher.  C.  J. 

[We  do  not  find  the  name  of  Sir  Hastings  Stanley  either  in  the  list  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  knights  or  among  those  of  James  I.     Edit.  H.  &  G.] 

Thompson.  I  am  told  that,  in  some  heraldric  work  or  MS.  of  Legh,  the 
Lancashire  topographer,  the  following  coat  occurs  : 

"  Per  fesse  embattled  argent  and  sable,  three  falcons,  belled,  counter- 
changed,  a  canton  gules.  Crest,  a  demi-ounce  erminois,  collared,  lined,  and 
ringed  azure.     Motto,  optima  est  Veritas." 

In  what  book  or  MS.  of  Legh,  is  this  coat  likely  to  be  found  ?  I  believe 
it  is  assigned  to  the  family  of  Thompson,  but  to  which  branch,  or  where 
resident,  I  cannot  ascertain  Lancastriensis. 

In  Burke's  General  Armo7-y  this  coat  and  crest  are  assigned  to  Thompson 
of  Yorkshire.     [Edit.  H.  &  G.] 

Weston.  I  require  the  following  particulars  concerning  Benjamin 
Weston,  youngest  son  of  Kichard  1st  Earl  of  Portland. 

The  dates  of  his  marriages  (according  to  Burke  he  was  twice  married). 

When  and  where  he  died,  and  if  he  left  any  issue. 

It  appears  from  Hutchins's  History  of  Dorsetshire  (new  edition,  vol.  i. 
p.  32)  that  he  was  admitted  a  burgess  of  Poole,  as  "  Benj.  Weston,  esq.  son 
of  the  Lord  Treasurer  of  England,"  Aug.  26th,  1630,  and  the  name  of 
Weston  occurs  after  that  time  pretty  frequently  in  the  list  of  the  Mayors  of 
Poole  up  to  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  C.  H. 

By  Banks,  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,  4to.  1809,  iii.  609,  he  is  men- 
tioned as  Bt^njamin,  who  married  Elizabeth  widow  of  Charles  Earl  of 
Anglesey,  and  daughter  of  Thomas  Sheldon,  of  Haixley,  in  co.  Leic.  esq., 
but  we  do  not  find  him  named  in  Lodge's  Irish  Peerage  as  the  Countess's 
second  husband.     [Edit.  H.  &  G.] 


THE  EFFIGY  ATTRIBUTED  TO  GEOFFREY  DE  MAGNAVILLE, 
AND  THE  OTHER  EFFIGIES  IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH. 

FuiMUS  Troes. 

When  the  inns  of  court,  and  particularl^Jfrthe  Temple,  formed 
an  university  for  the  youthful  nobility  of  England,  and  when 
many  an  important  transaction  or  serious  consultation  took  place 
beside  the  pillars  of  the  Eound  Church,^  the  cross-legged  knights 
which  lie  in  that  remarkable  area  continually  attracted  the  vague 
curiosity,  and  the  extravagant  conjectures,  of  those  who  were 
waiting  to  fulfil  their  appointments  or  loitering  in  mere  idleness. 

Hentzner,  who  visited  England  in  1598,  gives  vent  to  the 
amusing  speculation  that  they  were  the  figures  of  the  Danish 
monarchs  who  once  reigned  in  England. 

It  was  a  curiosity  that  was  not  readily  satisfied,  for  it  happened 
that  no  authentic  information  had  been  handed  down  for  the  due 
appropriation  of  these  monuments  of  the  prse-legal  days  of  the 
Temple.  To  two  or  three  only,  of  the  whole,  were  names 
assigned  by  Camden,  Stowe,  and  Weever,  and  the  various  London 
topograpliers  who  followed  in  their  train. 

In  more  recent  times  a  name  not  mentioned  by  those  authors 
has  been  attached  to  one  of  these  effigies,  which  has  thereby 
been  raised  into  a  position  of  such  importance,  in  regard  to  the 
archaeology  of  coat-armour,  that  it  has  especially  suggested  the 
present  investigation. 

This  effigy  has  been  assigned  to  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  who 
was  advanced  to  the  earldom  of  Essex  by  King  Stephen  and  the 

'  "  Item,  they  have  no  place  to  walk  in,  and  talk  and  confer  their  learnings,  but 
in  the  Church  ;  which  all  the  terme  times  hath  in  it  no  more  quietness  than  the 
Pervyse  of  Pawles,  by  occasion  of  the  confluence  and  concourse  of  such  as  are  suiters 
in  the  law."  Description  of  the  state  of  the  Middle  Temple  in  Cotton  MS.  Vitellius 
C.  IX.  f.  320  a.  attributed  to  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  by  Dugdale,  in  Origines  Juri- 
diciales,  p.  193.  Nor  was  it  otherwise  two  centuries  later,  when  Hudibras  was 
advised  to 

Retain  all  sorts  of  witnesses 

That  ply  i'  th'  Temples,  under  trees, 

Or  walk  the  Round  with  knights  o'  th'  poste. 

Among  the  cross-hffffed  kniyhts,  their  hosts. 
VOL.  III.  H 


98      EFFIGY  ATTRIBUTED  TO  GEOFFREY  DE  MAGNAVILLE 

Empress  Maud,  and  wlio  died  in  1144.     Dallaway,  writing  in 
the  year  1793,  thus  introduces  it: — 

"  By  many  antiquaries  the  precise  era  of  the  introduction  of  Arms 
into  England  is  ascertained  to  have  been  in  1147,  when  the  second 
Croisade  was  undertaken.  It  is  obserred  by  Mr.  Gough,  in  his  very 
accurate  and  judicious  researches,  that  arms  scul^Dtured  on  the  shield 
of  Geoffry  de  Magnaville  Earl  of  Essex  in  the  Temple  Church,  who 
died  in  1144,  are  the  earliest  which  have  yet  been  discovered."  In- 
quiries into  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Science  of  Heraldry  in 
England,  p.  30. 

And  again,  more  vaguely  and  indelinitely, — 

"  It  has  been  already  observed,  that  the  first  instances  of  the  sculpture 
of  Arms  upon  the  effigies  placed  as  sepulchral  monuments,  now  remain 
in  the  Temple  Church,  of  the  date  of  1144."     (Ibid.  p.  105.) 

The  dictum  thus  asserted  so  positively  by  Dallaway  has  been 
adopted  more  or  less  decidedly  by  many  subsequent  writers,  how 
far  accurately  or  judiciously  it  is  the  object  of  the  following  pages 
to  ascertain.  Among  others,  Mrs.  Ogborne,^  who  published 
in  1815  the  first  portion  of  an  intended  History  of  Essex,  placed 
as  a  vignette  on  the  engraved  title  a  representation  of  this  &^gj, 
thus  inscribed : — 

Geofrey  de  Mandevile  \st  Earl  of  Essex,  created  hy  K.  Stephen 
W^Q,  founder  of  Walden  Ahhey,  Buried  in  the  Temple  Church 
London,  the  first  instance  of  Armorial  Bearings  on  a  Sepidchral 
figure  in  Ejigland. 

When  the  late  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  began  to  search  for  the  most 
ancient  records  of  English  armory,  and  could  discover  none  of  an 

'  Elizabeth  Ogborne  was  the  daughter  of  a  physician  of  eminence  and  the  wife  of 
Mr.  John  Ogborne  engraver.  Her  book,  which  is  of  some  value  for  the  Church  Notes, 
and  is  illustrated  with  several  portraits  and  other  interesting  plates,  forms  only  a  thin 
quarto  volume,  stopping  short  with  the  history  of  twenty-two  parishes.  As  there  is 
no  Index  to  the  book  we  will  give  an  alphabetical  list  of  them,  with  the  pages  at 
which  each  will  be  found:  Barking  37;  Chigwell  237;  Chingford  219;  Dagenham 
57;  Eastham  29;  Epping  204;  Havering  101;  Hornchurch  138;  Little  Ilford  33; 
Leyton  76;  Loughton  252;  Nazing  226;  Ongar  235;  Romford  122;  Theydon  Bois 
259;  Theydon  Gernon  261;  Theydon  Mount  272;  Waltham  163;  Walthamstow  83; 
Wansted  65;  Westham  15;  Woodford  71.  Mr.  Ogborne  died  at  an  advanced  age,  a 
pensioner  of  the  National  Benevolent  Institution,  Nov.  13,  1837;  his  widow  survived, 
and  died,  also  a  pensioner  of  that  charity. 


IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH.  99 

earlier  date  than  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Third,  he  was  met  by 
this  piece  of  apparently  conflicting  evidence,  and  he  thus  noticed 
it  in  his  preface  (written  in  1829')  to  the  Rolls  of  Arms  of  the 
reigns  of  Henry  HI.  and  Edward  III.  at  p.  xxii.: 

"  Considerable  doubt  has  been  entertained  as  to  the  period  when 
Heraldiy  was  introduced;  and  it  has  been  conjectured  that  if  the 
science  was  known  it  was  not  generally  adopted  in  this  country  until 
the  reign  of  Richard  the  First.  Arms,  it  is  true,  occur  on  the  tomb  of 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex,  who  died  in  1148  [1144],  but 
this  monument  may  not  have  been  erected  until  some  years  after  his 
death." 

In  1845  Mr.  ]\I.  A.  Lower, ^  in  his  Curiosities  of  Heraldry,  p. 
40,  still  maintained  the  opinion,  upon  the  authority  of  this  effigy, 
that  "  Anns  upon  tombs  are  found  so  early  as  1144;"  but  later 
authors  have  generally  accompanied  the  introduction  of  this 
example  with  some  scruples.  Thus,  in  Parker's  Glossary  of 
Heraldry,  8vo.  1847,  under  the  head  of  Escarbuncle : — 

"  The  escarbuncle  appears  in  perhaps  the  earliest  remaining  example 
of  armorial  bearings  in  England,  upon  the  shield  of  Geoffry  de  Magna- 
ville,  or  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex,  in  the  Temple  church,  London. 
He  died  1144.  It  is,  however,  doubted  whether  the  effigy  is  older 
than  1185,  the  date  of  the  consecration  of  the  church." 

And  Mr.  Planche,  in  The  Pursuivant  of  Arms,  1852,  p.  129: — 
"  In  like  manner  the  arms  of  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex, 
are  said  to  have  been  Quarterly  or  and  gules,  over  all  an  escarbuncle 
sable ;  but  a  comparison  of  the  shield  3  of  the  effigy  in  the  Temple 
church,  with  that  of  William  Earl  of  Flanders  ^  and  others  of  the  same 
period,  will  convince  you  that  the  Escai'buncle  did  not  become  an 
heraldic  charge  till  its  use  as  a  clamp  became  unnecessary  from  the 
alteration  of  the  shape  of  the  shield." 

'  Two  years  earlier,  in  an  article  in  the  Retrospective  Review,  New  Series,  vol.  i. 
p.  92,  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  had  expressed  himself  to  the  effect  that  the  effigy  in  question 
"  is  perhaps  the  earliest  instance  which  exists  of  the  use  of  armorial  bearings  in  this 
country." 

■■^  A  woodcut  copied  from  one  of  Mr.  Edward  Richardson's  profiles  of  the  effigy  is 
prefixed  to  Mr.  Lower's  preface,  but  the  scale  of  the  diapering  on  the  shield  is  so  far 
magnified  as  to  lose  mucli  of  its  due  effect. 

•*  A  cut  of  the  shield  accompanies  these  remarks.  It  was  not,  however,  made  with 
an  eye  to  Mr.  Richardson's  drawings,  and  consequently  does  not  show  the  dancettes. 

*  Engraved  in  Sandford's  Genealogical  History  of  EnrjJand,  after  O.  Vredius. 

IT  2 


100   EFFIGY  ATTRIBUTED  TO  GEOFFREY  DE  MAGNAVILLE 

Lastly,  Mr.  Boutell,  in  his  Heraldry,  Historical  and  Popular, 
(Third  edit.  1864,  p.  41),  also  when  mentioning  "  the  Carbuncle 
or  Escarbuncle": — 

"  It  aj/pears  upon  the  shield  of  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex, 
in  the  Q^^j  attributed  to  him  in  the  Temple  Church,  the  date  being 
about  A.D.  1160  [qu.  whence  this  date?].  This  example,  however,  is 
earlier  than  the  period  in  which  any  peculiar  charges  can  be  considered 
to  have  assumed  definite  and  recognised  forms." 

By  none  of  these  writers  is  any  suspicion  expressed  that  the 
effigy  in  question  might  not  really  be  that  of  the  first  Geoffrey  de 
Magnaville,  Earl  of  Essex;  though  it  is  now  evident  that  such 
appropriation  was  altogether  mistaken,  as  will  appear  in  the 
sequel  of  this  investigation. 

None  of  the  London  historians  '  made  any  mention  of  the  name 
of  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville  as  belonging  to  one  of  the  effigies  in 
the  Temple,  before  the  publication,  in  1786,  of  the  first  volume 
of  Mr.  Gough's  Sepulchral  Monuments  of  Great  Britain,  in  which 
all  the  effigies  were  represented  in  Plates  V.  and  XIX.  Only 
Burton,  in  his  History  of  Leicestershire  1622,  had  mentioned  for 
them  the  names  ofVereEarl  of  Oxford;  Mandeville,  Earl  of 
Essex ;  Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke ;  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford ; 
and  Lord  Ross." 

But  this  had  been  disregarded  by  the  London  historians,  as 
will  be  seen  in  the  review  of  them  which  we  shall  take  presently. 

Mr.  Gough  asserted  without  hesitation,  (at  vol.  i.  p.  23,)  that 
"  In  the  Temple  church,  London,  is  the  figure  of  Geoffrey  de 
Magnaville,  first  Earl  of  Essex,  so  created  A.D.  1148  "  [read 
1 141] ;  and  the  "  long  pointed  shield  "  on  his  left  arm  is  described 
as  "  charged  with  an  escarboucle  on  a  diapered  field."  It  is  after- 
wards added,  "  This  is  the  first  instance  of  arms  on  a  sepulchral 
figure  with  us.     They  obtained  in  France  40  years  before."^ 

Gough  probably  thought  that  he  had  substantial  authority  for 
his  appropriation  of  this  effigy  in  the  chronicle  of  Walden  abbey, 

'  The  History  of  London,  by  John  Noorthouck,  4to.  1773,  gives  an  account  of  the 
Temple  effigies  at  p.  646,  but  the  only  names  mentioned  are  those  of  the  three  Earls 
of  Pembroke. 

"^  This  allusion  refers  to  an  effigy  at  Mans,  engraved  in  the  Monumens  of  Montfau- 
con,  and  by  Stothard,  which  is  attributed  to  Elie  Comte  de  Maine,  who  died  in  1109. 


1 


IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH.  101 

which  commemorates  the  same  Geoffrey  de  i\Iagnaville  as  its 
founder.  The  story  of  the  Earl's  death  and  burial  is  there  re- 
lated: how  that  when  he  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Burwcll 
castle  in  Cambridgeshire,  some  of  the  Knights  Templars,  putting 
the  habit  of  their  order,  with  a  red  cross,  upon  his  body,  carried 
it  to  their  orchard  in  the  Old  Temple  at  London,  and,  coffining  it 
in  lead,  hanged  it  temporarily  on  a  crooked  tree,  because  he  had 
died  under  sentence  of  excommunication.  Subsequently,  that 
when  his  absolution  had  been  received  from  the  Pope,  they 
buried  him  in  the  churchyard  of  the  New  Temple,  in  the  porch 
before  the  west  door.  And  further,  in  another  passage  of  the 
same  chronicle,  it  is  stated  that  after  Geoffrey  was  girt  with  the 
sword  of  the  Earldom  of  Essex,  he  augmented  the  arms  of  his 
ancestors  with  a  carbuncle — postquam  gladio  Comitis  accinctus 
erat,  ai^ma  progenitorum  cum  carbunculo  nobilitavitA  All  this 
was  certainly  sufficient  to  mislead  an  antiquary  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. It  would  even  seem  probable  that  the  writer — at  whatever 
time  he  lived — knowing  that  the  Earl  was  buried  at  the  Temple, 
may  have  had  in  his  view  this  very  effigy,  the  shield  of  which 
displays  so  magnificent  a  "  carbuncle."  But  the  monastic  chro- 
nicler was  really  no  competent  authority  in  such  a  matter.  He 
was  evidently  a  man  of  a  later  age  than  that  of  which  he  was 
writing.  Our  earliest  armorial  records  recognise  no  carbuncle  in 
English  coats.-  In  the  roll  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  we  read  for 
Le  Conte  de  Mandevile  simply  "  quartele  d'or  et  de  goulez :' 
which  simple  quarterly  coat  was  long  after  held  to  be  that  of  the 
Earldom  of  Essex.^     Moreover,  we  now  know  very  well  that,  so 

■  '  Morant,  in  his  History  of  Essex,  vol.  ii.  p.  546,  note  [E],  has,  either  by  blunder 
or  design,  transferred  this  statement  to  a  subsequent  Earl  of  Essex,  Geoffrey  Fitz- 
Piers :  and  it  may  be  noted  that  this  error  is  inadvertently  adopted  by  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  at  p.  xviii.  of  his  Prefatory  Remarks  to  the  Rolls  of  Henry  III.  and  Edward 
III.  where  he  states  that  Geoffrey  (the  IHd.),  who  succeeded  to  the  earldom  in  1212. 
"  is  considered  to  have  assumed  the  name  and  arms  of  Mandevile,  with  an  escarluncle 
over  all,  which  coat  and  name  were  adopted  by  his  brother  and  successor  in  the  Earl- 
dom, William,  the  last  Earl."  These  and  similar  variations  are  often  merely  the 
fancies  of  heralds  in  later  times,  when  perhaps  engaged  in  depicting  (in  stained  glass 
or  otherwise)  a  series  of  Earls.  • 
^  We  shall  discuss  the  carbuncle  in  our  next  Part.  i^ 

3  As  on  the  seal  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford  and   Essex  from   1297 
to  1321. 


102    EFFIGY  ATTRIBUTED  TO  GEOFFREY  DE  MAGNAVILLE 

far  from  "augmenting  tlie  arms  of  his  ancestors,"  Geoffrey  de 
Magnaville  himself  died  before  arms  were  as  yet  adopted. 

In  tlie  very  costly  architectural  renovation  bestowed  upon  the 
Temple  Church  in  the  year  1842  the  monumental  effigies  par- 
took, when  they  were  carefully  restored  by  Mr.  Edward  Richard- 
son:^ and  a  very  remarkable  discovery  was  then  made  with 
regard  to  the  effigy  ascribed  to  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville;  though, 
strange  to  say,  it  has  never  yet  been  publicly  noticed.  In  his 
Plate  III.  Mr.  Richardson  gives  a  front  and  two  profile  views  of 
this  effigy,  and  it  is  accompanied  by  the  following  description : 

This  cross-legged  effigy  of  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  Earl  of  Essex,  is 
of  Sussex  marble,  and  represents  him  in  ring-mail.  The  hauberk  and 
sm-coat  descend  below  the  knee.  This  is  believed  to  be  the  only  example 
of  a  monumental  effigy  with  the  tall  cylindrical  flat-topped  helmet  over 
the  hood  of  mail.  King  Henry  the  Second  is  represented,  on  his  great 
seal,  wearing  such  a  helmet,  with  a  similar  appendage  passing  down 
each  side  of  the  face  and  under  the  chin.  Strutt  (about  1796)  repre- 
sented this  helmet  with  a  half-nasal,  covering  only  the  upper  part  of 
the  nose.  No  part  of  it  remained,  though  there  is  some  appeai-ance  of 
a  fracture.  *  *  *  The  Chronicle  of  Walden  Abbey  says  that  on  his 
promotion  he  augmented  his  family  distinction  by  adding  to  his  shield 
an  escarbuncle,  which  is  a  charge  consisting  of  eight  rays,  four  of  them 
making  a  common  cross,  and  the  other  four  a  saltire.  This  charge  is 
on  the  shield,  and  is  represented  raised  on  a  diapered  field,  with  thi'ee 
plain  spaces  left,  somewhat  resembling  a  fess  dancette.  The  head  rests 
on  a  well-filled  lozenge-shaped  cushion.  The  upper  lip  is  without  any 
moustache,  of  the  absence  of  which  this  and  the  effigy  in  Plate  10  are 
the  only  instances  among  these  figures.^  The  legs,  though  thin  and 
wasted,  appear  easy  and  natural. 

Now,  the  little-heeded  discovery  to  which  we  have  alluded  is 
this:  that  the  "three  plain  spaces  left"  on  the  shield,^  each  of 

'  As  described  in  "  The  Monumental  Effigies  of  the  Temple  Church,  with  an 
Account  of  their  Restoration,  in  the  year  1842.  By  Edward  Richardson,  Sculptor. 
1843."     Folio.     Eleven  plates  in  lithography. 

^  Except  that  in  No.  IV.  the  upper  lip  is  not  shown.     See  note  in  p.  110. 

3  The  accompanying  engraving  is  copied  from  Mr»  Richardson's  plate  :  which  we 
have  carefully  examined  with  the  original  sculpture,  and  found  to  be  very  accurate. 
The  bars  are  not  cut  in  relief  as  the  carbuncle  is,  but  are  formed  by  the  cessation  of 
the  diapered  pattern,  the  transverse  lines  of  the  diaper  running  level  into  the  bars. 


IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH. 


103 


104    EFFIGY  ATTRIBUTED  TO  GEOFFREY  DE  MAGNAVILLE 

them  resembling  a  dancette  or  bar  dancette,  are  in  fact  the  arms 
of  the  person  whom  the  efhgy  was  intended  to  commemorate. 
The  carbuncle,  as  it  has  been  called,  was  nothing  more  than  a 
constructional  part  of  his  shield ;  the  diapering  was  a  mode  of 
ornamentation  usuaP  at  the  time;  but  the  bars  dancette  were  the 
distinctive  coat-armour  of  the  individual.  It  is  perfectly  clear  he 
was  not  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  Earl  of  Essex,  nor  any  other 
member  of  that  family.  Who  he  really  was  it  may  be  difficult 
to  determine :  but  with  our  present  knowledge  of  costume  and  of 
armour  it  may  not  be  impossible  to  arrive  at  a  proximate  date  for 
his  death. 

In  one  of  the  earliest  rolls  of  arms,  we  have  a  coat  Barry 
dancettee  of  six  argent  and  gules  given  for  Walter  de  Balun; 
and  Barry  dancettee  of  six  or  and  sable  for  Eoger  Lovedai.- 
Either  of  these  names  might  claim  the  effigy,  could  any  con- 
nection between  them  and  the  Templars  be  established.  Richard 
de  Riveres  bore  Azure,  two  bars  dancette  or,^ — where  the  wavy 
or  watery  line  was  very  probably  intended  to  allude  to  his  name. 

Were  we  to  regard  the  shield  as  an  antique  form  of  Undee, 
we  have  before  us  also  the  names  of  Achard,  Amauri,  le  Blount, 
and  Lovell.  And  at  a  later  date  three  dancettes  were  borne  by 
the  family  of  Delamare,'*  another  allusion  to  water,  as  le  mer. 

But  since  so  little  is  known  of  the  history  of  the  Knights  Tem- 
plars, or  their  benefactors,  we  must  turn  from  the  coat-armour  to 
the  costume  of  this  e&gj. 

One  of  its  most  remarkable  features  is  its  cylindrical  helmet: 
upon  which  the  following  statements  are  made  by  Sir  Samuel 
R.  Meyrick: — 

"  The  cylindrical  helmet  came  first  into  fashion  in  England  ahoxit  the 
latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Richard  I. ;  though  Charles  the  Good,  earl 
of  Flanders,  is  represented  in  one  on  his  seal  so  early  as  the  year  1122; 
but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  it  be  the  work  of  that  period.^     The 

'  A  well-known  and  remarkable,  example  of  this  is  the  effigy  of  Robert  de  Vere, 
third   Earl  of   Oxford,  1221,  at  Hatfield  Broadoak,  Essex.    Gougb,  vol.  i.  plate  viii. 
2  St.  George's  Roll,  printed  in  the  Archceologia,  vol.  xxxix. 
^  Roll  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  printed  ibid. 
*  Brasses  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  the  Lady  Chapel  at  Hereford. 
Oliv.  Vredius,  p.  11. 


IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH.  105 

Knights  Templars,  whose  costume  was  appointed  by  Pope  Engenins  in 
1186,  are  represented  on  their  official  seal  as  wearing  cylindrical  hel- 
mets with  aventailles,  and  they  are  perhaps  the  earliest  who  so  did, 
Richard  introducing  it  after  his  return  from  Jerusalem.  The  seal  of 
William  Earl  Ferrers,  in  1190,  exhibits  him  in  one  of  these  helmets." 
Critical  Inquiry  into  Ancient  Arms  and  Armour,  vol.  i.  p.  86. 

"John  is  represented  [on  his  great  seal,  1199]  with  a  cylindrical  hel- 
met, but  without  any  covering  over  his  face.  The  monument  in  the 
Temple  church,  attributed  to  Geoffrey  Magnaville,  and  ivhich  appears 
to  he  about  this  period,  has  one  very  similar,  except  that  in  it  the  nasal 
is  revived,!  and  there  are  cheek-pieces,  &c."     Ibid.  p.  101. 

Mr.  Gougli  also  compares  the  helmet  of  this  efSgy  to  that  of 
Raoul  de  Beaumont,  who  founded  the  abbey  of  Estival  in  1210, 
represented  by  Montfaucon. 

On  the  whole,  it  would  seem  that  this  Q^gy  is  of  a  date  very 
nearly,  if  not  quite,  half  a  century  posterior  to  that  of  the  death 
of  the  first  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  Earl  of  Essex,  in  1144. 

Having  examined,  for  the  object  of  this  inquiry,  all  the  suc- 
cessive descriptions  that  have  been  given  of  the  Temple  Effigies,  it 
may  be  satisfactory  to  the  reader  that  we  should  lay  a  brief  abstract 
of  them  before  him. 

We  have  not  discovered  any  notice  of  them  earlier  in  date 
than  that  of  Gerard  Legh,  in  Yas  Accedens  of  Armory,  (first  edition 
1562,  fo.  205,)  where  he  describes  himself  as  having  "entered 
into  a  churche  of  aunciente  building  wherein  were  manye  monu- 
mentes  of  noble  personnages,  armed  in  knightly  habit,  with  their 
cotes  depeinted  on  aunciente  shieldes,  whereat  I  toke  pleasure  to 
beholde." 

Their  shields  were  not  improbably  then  actually  painted  ij. 
their  proper  tinctures, — afterward  obliterated  by  rough  usage,  and 

'  As  restored  by  Mr.  Richardson,  the  helmet  has  no  nasal.  In  his  description 
Mr.  Richardson  says,  "  Strutt  (about  1796)  represented  this  helmet  with  a  half-nasal, 
covering  only  the  upper  part  of  the  nose.  No  part  of  it  remained,  though  there  is  some 
appearance  of  a  fracture."  Temjile  Chiirch  Effigies,  p.  18.  To  protect  ]\Ir.  Richard- 
son from  the  suspicion  of  having  removed  any  indication  of  a  nasal,  we  may  point  to 
Stothard's  plate,  where  no  symptom  of  it  appears.  Strutt  perhaps  imagined  it  when 
the  figure  was  covered  with  paint :  he  did  not  engrave  the  effigy,  but  the  helmet  only, 
in  his  Habits  and  Dresses,  vol.  i.  plate  xliv.  jUr 


106  SEPULCHRAL  EFFIGIES 

concealed  by  coats  of  wliite  paint,  one  application  of  whicli  is 
recorded  in  the  year  1706'i 

The  first  historical  writer  who  describes  them,  so  far  as  we  are 
aware,  is  Camden, — in  the  following  passage,  as  it  is  given  by 
his  earliest  translator,  Philemon  Holland : — 

— "  having  gotten  in  all  places  verie  faire  possessions  and  exceeding 
great  wealth,  they  flourished  in  high  reputation  for  piety  and  devotion: 
yea  and  in  the  opinion,  both  of  the  holinesse  of  the  men  and  of  the 
place,  King  Henrie  the  Third  2  and  many  noble  men  desired  much  to 
bee  buried  in  their  church  among  them.  Some  of  whose  images  are 
there  to  be  seene,  with  their  legges  acrosse :  for  so  they  were  buried  in 
that  age  that  had  taken  upon  them  the  crosse  (as  they  then  termed  it) 
to  serve  in  the  Holy  Land,  or  had  vowed  the  same.  Among  whom  was 
William  Marshall  the  elder,  a  most  powerfull  man  in  his  time,  William 
and  Gilbert  his  sonnes  Marshalles  of  England  and  Earles  of  Penbroch. 
Upon  William  the  elder  his  tombe  I  some  yeares  since  read  in  the 
upper  part  Comes  Penhrochice,  and  upon  the  side  this  verse — 
Miles  eram  Martis,  Mars  omnes  vicerat  armis." 

Stowe,  in  his  Survay  of  London,  enlarges  very  little  upon  the 
preceding  account,  but  mentions  one  more  name,  that  of  Robert 
de  Ros: — 

"  In  the  Round  Walk  whereof,  which  is  the  west  part  without  the 
Quire,  there  remayne  monuments  of  noble  men  there  buried,  to  the 
number  of  eleven.  Eight  of  them  are  images  of  armed  knights :  five 
lying  cross-legged,  as  men  vowed  to  the  Holy  Land,  against  the  In- 
fidels and  unbelieving  Jews ;  the  other  three  straight-legged.  The 
rest  are  cooped  stones,  all  of  grey  marble. 

'  "  In  the  year  1706  the  church  was  wholly  new  white-washed  &c,  etc.  also  the 
figures  of  the  Knights  Templars  were  cleaned  and  painted,  and  the  iron- work  inclosing 
them  painted  and  gilt  with  gold."     Seymour's  Survey  of  London,  fol.  1733,  i.  79. 

^  There  is  documentary  proof  dated  27  July  in  the  19th  year  of  his  reign  that 
Henry  the  Third  at  one  time  announced  his  intention  that  his  body  should  be  interred 
at  the  Temple,  as  appears  by  the  Registruni  Hasp.  S.  Joh.  Jems,  in  Anglia,  in  Bibl. 
Cotton,  fol.  25  a. ;  and  his  queen  Eleanor,  probably  at  the  same  period,  made  the  like 
promise,  "  with  the  consent  and  approbation  of  her  lord  Henry  the  illustrious  King  of 
England,  who  had  lent  a  willing  ear  to  her  prayers  upon  the  subject."  Subsequently, 
having  rebuilt  the  abbey  church  of  Westminster,  he  desired  by  his  will  made  in  1253, 
to  be  buried  there — "  Sepulturam  corpori  meo  eligo  apud  ecclesiam  beati  Edwardi 
Westmonasterii,  eo  non  obstante  quod  prius  eligeram  sepulturam  apud  Novum  Templum 
LondonicE.''''  (Hearne^  Liber  Niger  Scaccarii,  ii.  532 ;  Nichols,  Royal  and  Noble  Wills, 
p.  15.)  But  his  infant  son  William  is  said  to  have  been  buried  at  the  Temple  so  late 
as  1256.     (Weever,  p.  443.) 


IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH.  107 

"  Tte  first  of  the  crosse-legged  was  William  Marshall  the  elder, 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  died  in  1219. 

"  William  Marshall  his  son,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  was  the  second; 
he  died  in  1231. 

"  And  Gilbert  Marshall,  his  brother.  Earl  of  Pembroke,  slain 
in  a  tournament  at  Hertford  besides  Ware,  twenty  miles  from  London : 
he  died  in  the  year  1241. 

"  After  this,  Robert  Eos,  otherwise  called  Fwsan,  being  made  a 
Templar  in  the  year  1245,  died  and  was  buried  there. 

"  And  these  are  all  that  I  can  remember  to  have  read  of." 

The  next  account  In  order  of  date  is  that  of  Burton,  who  was 
a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple,  given  in  his  History  of  Leicester- 
shire, fol.  1622,  p.  222: 

"  In  the  Round  Walk  at  the  west  end  of  the  church  (he  says)  many 
of  the  said  order  lay  buried,  their  portraits  being  cut  in  stone,  some  of 
them  cross-legged,  and  who  were  of  the  chiefest  houses  of  nobility  ;  as 
Yere,  Earl  of  Oxford;  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex;  Marshal,  Earl  of 
Pembroke ;   Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford  ;  and  Lord  Ross." 

AYhence  Burton  caught  the  names  of  Vere,  Mandeville,  and 
Bohun,  does  not  appear;^  none  of  them  were  adopted  bj  the  to- 
pographers of  London  until  i\fr.  Gough  made  the  identification  of 
the  effigy  of  Magnaville  which  we  have  now  discussed. 

John  ^\^eever,  in  his  Funerall  Monuments,  fol.  1631,  presents 
an  apparently  long  account  of  the  Temple  effigies,  but  it  is  really 
a  mere  repetition  of  what  had  been  already  said  by  Camden  and 
Stowe,  amplified  by  biographical  details.  James  Howell  in  his 
Londinopolis,  fol.  1657,  derives  all  his  information  from  the  same 
sources.  There  is  a  description  of  the  Temple  effigies  in  Dug- 
dale's  Origines  Jiiridiciales ,  fol.  1666;  but  it  is  not  very  particu- 
lar, nor  perfectly  accurate.     It  is  as  follows : 

"  Within  a  spacious  grate  of  iron,  in  the  midst  of  the  Round  Walk 
under  the  steeple,  do  lie  eight  statues  in  military  habits,  each  of  them 
having  large  and  deep  shields  on  their  left  arms ;  of  which  five  are 
cross-legged.  There  are  also  three  other  gravestones,  lying  about  five 
inches  above  the  level  of  the  ground ;  on  one  of  which  is  a  large  es- 
cocheon,  with  a  lion  rampant  graven  thereon." 

'  Burton  found  some  account  of  the  monuments  in  the  Temple  in  one  of  the 
Cottonian  manuscripts,  but  which  volume  that  was  we  are  not  now  ahle  to  discover. 


108  SEPULCHRAL  EFFIGIES 

As  no  such  stone  as  that  last  mentioned  is  elsewhere  noticed, 
it  may  be  supposed  that  the  "lion  rampant"  was  transferred 
from  the  shield  of  one  of  the  effigies  (hereafter,  No.  VII.) 

We  proceed  to  the  account  supplied  by  Hatton  in  his  New 
Vieic  of  London,  1708,  which  furnishes  some  fresh  and  interesting 
particulars : — 

"  In  the  middle  of  the  area  lie  the  marble  figures  of  nine  of  the 
Knights  Templars,  some  of  them  seven  feet  and  a  half  in  length. 
They  are  represented  in  the  habit  before  described,^  cnmbant  in  full 
proportion,  five  in  one  rank,  inclosed  with  iron  railing,  of  which  three 
are  not  cross-legged,  and  four  in  another  rank,  all  cross-legged,  and 
inclosed  with  iron  railing,  south  from  the  last ;  but  none  (that  I  can 
find)  shew  the  names  of  these  knights,  only  that  William  Mai'shal, 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  died  anno  1219,  William  his  son,  who  died 
anno  1231,  and  Gilbert,  the  said  Earl's  brother,  who  was  also  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  1241,  and  Robert  Rouse,  are  represented  in  these  images  ; 
and  another,  being  the  least,  was  brought  from  York  by  Mr.  Serjeant 
Belwood,  Recorder  of  that  city,^  about  the  year  1682,  and  is  said  to  be 
the  figure  of  one  Rooce,  of  an  honourable  family." 

In  this  account  we  may  ohserve,  that,  since  that  published  by 
Duo-dale  in  1666,  the  effigies  had  increased  in  number  from  eight 

'  This  is  imagination,  the  writer  meaning  the  habit  of  the  Order.  Not  any  one  of 
the  effigies  is  attired  in  any  such  costume,  but  in  ordinary  armour  and  surcotes. 
This  supports  the  tradition  that  they  are  rather  the  effigies  of  noblemen  of  high  rank 
who  were  buried  in  the  church,  than  of  the  regular  members  of  the  fraternity.  No 
effigy  of  a  Knight  Templar  has  been  discovered  in  England.  Montfaucon  {Afonu' 
mens  Francois,  \i.  184,)  represents  one  of  Jean  de  Dreux,  living  in  1275.  He  is 
figured  without  armour  in  the  mantle  of  the  Order,  with  a  cross,  and  wearing  a  beard. 
Hollis,  in  his  Monumental  Effigies  of  Great  Britain,  1840,  gives  "  a  Knight  Templar, 
in  Walkerne  church,  Hertfordshire."  The  grounds  of  this  designation  seem  to  have 
been  that  the  effigy  is  cross-legged,  and  bears  otherwise  a  general  resemblance  to  those 
in  the  Temple  ;  but,  unlike  all  of  them,  the  face  is  wholly  concealed  by  a  helmet,  of 
about  A.D.  1225,  as  described  by  Hewitt,  Ancient  Armour,  i.  280. 

■■^  Roger  Belwood  met  the  heralds  at  their  visitation  of  York  on  the  21st  March, 
1665-6,  and  then  described  himself  as  "  now  a  Student  of  y«  Middle  Temple,  London, 
set.  25  an."  He  was  the  son  of  Josias  Bellwood  of  Leathley,  co.  York,  and  grand- 
son of  Roger  Bellwood,  a  Master  of  Arts,  of  York,  who  died  in  1646,  or  there- 
abouts. ("Visit,  of  Yorkshire,  edit.  Surtees  Soc.  p.  213.)  The  books  of  the  Middle 
Temple  also  record  his  admission  on  the  13th  June,  1665,  and  that  he  was  called  to 
the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  on  the  11th  of  April,  1689.  He  does  not  appear  in 
Drake's  History  of  York  to  have  been  Recorder  of  that  city  ;  but  he  may  have  been 
Deputy  Recorder  to  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  who  was  appointed  Recorder  in  1685, 
He  died  in  1694  -.   Drake,  p.  301,  where  he  is  miscalled  Robert, 


IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH.  109 

to  nine,  and  tliey  were  now  arranged  in  two  groups,  inclosed 
with  iron  railing,  instead  of  being  within  one  "  spacious  grate"  as 
before.  An  addition  had  been  made  by  an  e^gy  brought  from 
Yorkshire,  of  a  member  of  the  family  of  Koos,  and  that  removal 
had  probably  been  suggested  by  the  opinion  (mentioned  by  Burton) 
that  one  of  the  original  Temple  effigies  belonged  to  the  same 
family.  On  this  occasion  the  effigies  had  been  all  shifted,  a  fact 
of  which  Mr.  C.  A.  Stothard  was  convinced,  and  he  remarks: 

"  It  is  almost  conclusive  from  the  situation  of  this  figaire  that,  when- 
ever its  removal  took  place,  the  whole  of  these  statues  received  their 
present  arrangement,  and  the  two  coped  stones  wanting  were  taken 
away  and  destroyed."     Monumental  Effigies  of  Great  Bi'itain,  p.  12. 

We  add  some  farther  observations  by  Mr.  Stothard : 

"  The  most  ancient  of  these  statues  are  Nos.  1,  4,  7,  [iii.  iv.  and  ii. 
of  the  description  hereafter  given].  The  first  is  said  to  represent 
Geofifrey  Magnaville,  and  the  other  two  appear  to  be  of  the  same  date 
with  each  other.  The  most  remarkable  circumstance  that  distinguishes 
these  three  figures  arises  from  their  wearing  the  sword  on  the  right  side ; 
the  repetition  argues  against  its  being  accidental,  and  it  is  possible  this 
may  have  been  a  fashion  peculiar  to  the  early  Eoiights  Templars,  bor- 
rowed from  their  near  neighbours,  the  infidels.  If  the  effigy  called 
Geoffrey  Magnaville  really  re^yresents  that  nobleman,  this  distinction  in 
him  on  this  ground  would  be  easily  accounted  for,  as  he  received  from 
the  Templars,  when  dying,  the  habit  of  the  order.  It  may  be  added, 
as  an  argument  for  the  high  antiquity  of  these  statues,  that  they  are 
not  like  any  others  at  present  knoAvn." 

This  was  written  by  Mr.  Stothard  in  1812,  and  accompanied 
by  a  Plate  of  the  effigy,  inscribed  "Geoffrey  de  Magnaville, 
Earl  of  Essex,  in  the  Temple  Church,  London:  "  in  which 
plate,  however,  the  shield  appears  neither  Quarterly  nor  Dan- 
cette,  but  uniformly  diapered  over  its  surface,  with  the  escar- 
buncle  spread  thereon :  and  so  in  the  engraving  by  Ogborne. 

Stothard,  it  will  be  observed,  admitted  in  his  description  some 
doubt  on  the  appropriation  of  the  presumed  effigy  of  jNIagnaville, 
whilst  it  was  stated  positively  on  his  plate.  His  posthumous 
editor  and  brother-in-law  Mr.  A.  J.  Kempe,  F.S.A.,  when  con- 
tinuing the  subject,  on  the  next  page  (but  yet  after  an  interval 


110  SEPULCHRAL  EFFIGIES 

of  nearly  twenty  years),  after  saying  that  "  This  effigy  i?,  perhaps 
rightly  assigned  to  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,"  and  telling  the  story 
of  his  death  and  funeral  (already  inserted),  suggests  that  the  cir- 
cumstances thereof  "  may  account  for  the  style  of  the  effigy, 
which  does  not  appear  to  have  been  made  before  the  latter  end  of 
the  tivelfth  century.^' 

It  is  therefore  now  pretty  clear,  from  the  concurrence  of  much 
judicious  testimony,  that  Gough  and  Dallaway,  and  those  who 
have  followed  in  their  track,  designating  this  eflSgy  as  that  of 
Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  Earl  of  Essex,  bearing  a  shield  of  his 
Quarterly  coat,  surmounted  by  an  escarbuncle,  were  totally  mis- 
taken. As  a  very  early  instance  of  armorial  bearings  it  must  still 
be  regarded,  but  whether  actually  the  earliest  on  a  sepulchral 
effigy  in  this  country  may  be  worthy  of  further  inquiry. 

We  shall  conclude  with  a  brief  description  of  the  Effigies,  as 
they  occur  in  Mr.  Kichardson's  plates,  noticing  also  which  are 
etched  by  Stothard,  and  which  by  Hollis,  in  his  continuation  of 
Stothard's  work.^  We  may  premise  that  all  the  Knights  are 
attired  in  chain  mail  and  siircotes: — 

I.  A  coffin-lid,  en  dos  d'dne,  its  ridge  terminated  at  the  upper 
end  by  a  lion's  head,  and  at  the  lower  by  a  lamb's.  By  Gough 
this  coffin-lid  was  assigned  to  William  the  son  of  King  Henry  III. 
buried  at  the  Temple  in  1256.    [Sepidchi^al Monuments,  vol.  i.  pi.  v.) 

II.  A  knight  with  his  legs  straight,  a  large  plain  shield  on  his 
left  arm.     Sword  at  right  side.     (Engraved  by  Hollis.) 

III.  That  attributed  to  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville. 

IV.  A  knight  with  hands  and  legs  both  crossed,  his  forehead 
surrounded  with  a  low  cap  or  coif,  his  helmet  coming  over  his 
cheeks  and  mouth,^  but  shewing  his  other  features ;  a  large  plain 
shield.     Sword  at  right  side.     (Engraved  by  Stothard,  Plate  15.) 


'  There  is  a  vignette  representing  the  whole  of  the  efl5gies  on  a  small  scale  in 
Stothard's  Monumental  Effigies  of  Great  Britain,  p.  11.  In  Knight's  London,  (edit. 
1842,  vol.  iii.  314)  the  two  groupes  are  also  represented — but  without  any  indication 
of  the  dancettes  on  the  carbuncled  shield.  In  the  accompanying  description  by  Mr. 
J.  Saunders  that  effigy  is  unhesitatingly  assigned  to  Mandeville,  and  No.  IX,  to 
Robert  de  Ros(Fursan). 

■•*  The  mouth  of  William  Longuesple,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  (ob.  1226)  in  Salisbury 
cathedral, — an  effigy  of  which  there  are  many  engravings,  is  covered  in  like  manner. 


IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH.  Ill 

V.  Another,  straight  legs,  his  hands  raised  as  in  prayer :  with 
features  youthful,  his  mouth  shown,  and  moustaches.  Under 
each  foot  a  grotesque  human  head.     Large  plain  shield. 

VI.  Another,  straight-legged :  holding  in  his  right  hand  the 
pommel  of  a  sword,  the  point  of  which  pierces  the  head  of  the 
leopard  upon  which  his  feet  rest.  A  plain  shield,  not  so  large  as 
the  preceding.  This  is  the  effigy  attributed  to  William  IMarshal 
the  elder,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  died  in  1219.  (Etched  by 
Hollis.) 

YII.  A  cross-legged  knight,  having  both  hands  on  his  sword, 
as  if  sheathing  it,  his  feet  on  a  lion,  and  a  lion  rampant  on  his 
shield.  The  dexter  corner  of  his  shield  is  fancifully  supported  by 
a  squirrel,  which  stands  on  his  breast.  His  features  are  juvenile, 
and  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  effigy  is 
correctly  assigned  to  William  Marshal  the  younger,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  who  died  in  1231.^  A  pattern  of  battlements  under 
the  pillow  of  his  head  has  been  supposed  to  allude  to  the  castles 
of  Cardigan  and  Carmarthen,  of  which  he  was  governor.  (En- 
graved by  Stothard,  Plates  26,  27.) 

VIII.  A  line  efQ.gj  of  a  young  knight,  represented  as  drawing 
his  sword  (the  hilt  of  which  is  in  the  form  of  an  escallop-shell) 
with  both  his  hands:  his  legs  crossed,  and  feet  on  a  dragon.  He 
has  a  large  shield,  but  it  is  plain;  and  the  guige  by  which  it 
hangs  is  ornamented  with  small  escucheons,  but  they  are  also 
plain.'^  This  effigy  has  been  commonly  attributed  to  Gilbert  le 
Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  died  in  1241 :  but  if  it  had 
really  been  his  we  might  have  expected  to  have  found  the  shield 
carved  with  armorial  charges,  like  that  of  his  brother  William. 
They  may  however  have  been  painted. 

IX.  A  cross-legged  knight,  his  right  hand  on  his  breast,  with 
an  acutely  pointed  shield. 

'  — "  although  (remarks  Weever)  the  Annales  of  Ireland  asserted  him  to  be  buried 
by  his  brother  Richard,  in  the  quire  of  the  Friars  Predicants  in  Kilkenny." 

*  There  is  a  peculiarity  in  the  attire  of  this  effigy.  "  Between  the  hauberk  and 
sureoat  (as  described  by  Richardson)  is  a  plain  thick  under-garment,  fastened  with 
straps  or  clasps  which  appear  under  the  arms  ;  probably  some  kind  of  haqueton." 
Mr.  Hewitt  notices  this  more  particularly  as  having  been  either  made  of  leather,  or, 
if  of  iron,  the  earliest  example  of  a  body-armour  formed  of  two  plates  that  Europe 
has  to  offer.     Ancient  Armour,  &c.  p.  271. 


112  EFFIGIES  IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH. 

X.  A  cross-legged  figure,  the  hood  of  mail  let  down  on  the 
neck,  showing  the  head  bare,  with  flowing  hair ;  the  hands 
raised  in  prayer,  the  legs  crossed  and  resting  on  a  lion.  On  his 
shield  are  three  water-bougets.  Mr.  Richardson's  plate  is  in- 
scribed "Robert  lord  de  Ros,  died  a.d.  1227;"  but  in  his 
descriptive  letterpress  he  admits  that  the  costume  is  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  I.     (This  is  also  engraved  by  Stothard,  PI.  38.) 

There  is  every  probability  that  one  of  the  preceding  effigies  is 
that  of  Robert  de  Ros,  surnamed  Fursan,  who  died  in  1227  : 
because  it  is  stated  of  him  that  f actus  est  Templarius,  et  Londini 
est  sepultus :  and  his  charter  is  still  extant,  by  which  he  granted 
to  the  Templars  his  manor  of  Ribstone,  together  with  his  body 
for  interment.^  Burton's  statement,  also,  shows  that  one  of  the 
effigies  was  traditionally  attributed  to  a  Lord  de  Ros. 

The  effigy  No.  X.  however,  was  certainly  the  addition  which 
was  made  to  the  series  in  the  year  1682,  as  related  in  the  extract 
from  Hatton's  JVew  View  of  London  already  given.  It  is  doubtless 
a  de  Ros,  as  shown  by  the  three  water  bougets;  and  perhaps  came 
from  the  priory  of  Kirkham  in  Yorkshire,  where  several  of  that 
family  were  interred." 

XL  The  effigy  of  a  Bishop,  in  a  low  mitre,  his  right  hand 
raised  in  benediction,  his  left  holding  his  pastoral  staff,  the  point 
of  which  is  thrust  into  the  mouth  of  the  dragon  upon  which  his 
feet  rest.  This  has  been  attributed  by  Browne  Willis  and  others 
to  Silvester  de  Everdon,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  who  died  in  1247. 
(Engraved  by  Stothard,  Plate  28.) 

J.  G.  N. 

'  Monasticon  Anglicanum,  1661,  vol.  ii.  p.  557. 

^  It  corresponds  very  closely  in  design  to  an  effigy  at  Norton,  co.  Durham,  engraved 
in  Surtees'  History  of  Dxhrham,  vol.  iii.  p.  155,  and  in  Hewitt,  Ancient  Armour,  plate 
ixx.  Pennant,  in  his  popular  but  often  inaccurate  work  on  London,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing absurd  description  of  this  effigy  :  "  One  of  these  figures  is  singular,  being  bare- 
headed and  bald,  his  legs  armed,  his  hands  mailed,  his  mantle  long,  round  his  neck 
a  cowl,  as  if,  according  to  a  common  superstition  in  early  days,  he  had  desired  to  be 
buried  in  the  dress  of  a  monk,  least  the  evil  spirit  should  take  possession  of  his  body. 
On  his  shield  are  t\iTQe  fleurs-de-lis.'''  The  baldness,  the  cowl,  and  anything  like  a 
monastic  dress  are  altogether  imagination,  and  the  fleurs-de-lis  a  gross  misapprehen- 


113 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 

This  family  is  of  very  ancient  origin,  and  came  originally  from 
Chesliire.  It  occupied  a  distinguished  position  at  Wybunbury 
in  that  county  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  King  Edward  III., 
while  from  a  memher  who  settled  at  Quarrendon,  co.  Bucks,  in 
the  reign  of  King  Henry  VII.,  was  descended  Sir  Henry  Lee, 
the  celebrated  Knight  of  the  Garter,  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth. 
Sir  Henry  Lee,  Knight,  of  Ditchley,  co.  Oxon,  first  cousin  and 
heir  of  the  K.G.,  was  created  a  Baronet  by  King  James  I.  22nd 
May,  1611  ;  and  his  great-grandson,  Sir  Edward  Henry  Lee,  was 
by  King  Charles  II.  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Earl  of  Litchfield, 
Viscount  Quarrendon,  and  Baron  Lee,  of  Spelsbury,  co.  Oxon, 
5th  July,  1674.  This  peerage  became  extinct  on  the  death  of 
Robert  fourth  Earl,  in  1776 ;  when  the  estates  in  the  counties  of 
Bucks  and  Oxon  passed  to  Henry  the  eleventh  Viscount  Dillon, 
of  Ireland,  who  had  married,  26th  Oct.  1745,  Lady  Charlotte  Lee, 
the  eldest  daughter  of  George- Henry  second  Eaxl  of  Litchfield, 
and  whose  great-grandson  now  represents  the  main  branch 
through  the  female  line.  Other  representatives  of  the  family  exist, 
the  intermarriages  for  many  generations  having  been  numerous ; 
amongst  them  the  following, — the  Thorntons,  of  Brockhall,  co. 
Northampton;  the  Dods,  of  Cloverley,  co.  Salop;  Lord  Clifibrd, 
of  Chudleigh;  the  Nevills,  of  Holt,  co.  Leicester;  Sir  Piers 
Mostyn,  Bart.;  Lord  Vaux,  of  Harrowden;  Lord  Palmerston; 
Sir  Alfred  Slade,  Bart.;  the  Gore-Langtons,  of  Somersetshire;  the 
Bishop  of  Manchester,  the  Rev.  James  Prince  Lee,  D.D. ;  Benja- 
min Lee  Guinness,  LL.D.,  of  Ashford  Park,  co.  Galway;  the 
Lees,  of  Thame,  co.  Oxon;  Henry  Lee,  esq.,  of  Barua,  co. 
Tipperary;   Sir  George  Philip  Lee,  Knt.,  &c. 

It  will  be  the  object  of  the  writer  of  this  paper  to  give  as 
correct  and  reliable  information  as  possible  of  the  main  and  all 
other  branches  of  this  family,  commencing  formally  with  Benedict 
Lee,  of  Quarrendon,  who  settled  there  a.d.  1438.  In  the  first 
place,  however,  the  pedigree  connecting  this  Benedict  with  the 
Lees  of  Cheshire  will  be  set  forth;  and,  in  the  second,  it  should 
be  remembered  that  several  recorded  pedigrees  of  the  College  of 
Arms  differ  somewhat  materially  one  from  the  other.     Tlie  writer 

VOL  in.  I 


114  THE  LEES  OP  QUARRENDON. 

has  the  advantage  of  being  able  to  consult  four  independent 
pedigrees,  all  transcripts  of  originals,  possessed  by  different 
branches  of  the  family;  and  thus  may  be  able,  in  some  degree, 
not  only  to  reconcile  certain  existing  diiferences,  but  to  add  from 
these  and  from  other  sources  some  valuable  information  with 
regard  to  a  gentle,  knightly,  and  noble  family  of  considerable 
renown,  and  formerly  of  high  position.  The  first  pedigree, 
which  will  be  referred  to  under  the  mark  (A),  is  a  transcript 
from  one  originally  belonging  to  the  2nd  Earl  of  Litchfield ;  the 
second  (B),  is  copied  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Cosmas 
Nevill,  of  Holt,  CO.  Leicester,  esq.;  the  third  (C),  is  transcribed 
from  a  most  interesting  original  of  the  date  a.d.  1611,  at  Brock- 
hall,  CO.  Northampton,  the  seat  of  the  Kev.  T.  C.  Thornton;  and 
the  fourth  (D),  from  one  formerly  in  the  possession  of  John  Lee, 
esq.,  great-grandfather  of  the  late  Rev.  T.  T.  Lee,  B.A.  of  Thame 
and  Stokenchurch,  co.  Oxon.  In  pedigree  (B)  the  Quarrcndon 
Lees  are  thus  connected  with  the  Lees  of  Cheshire : — 

Sir  Walter  At  Lee,  of  y^  manner  of  Lee,  of=^. .  . . 
Lee  Hall  there  in  y^  parish  of  Wibenbuiy, 
in  y*  County  Palatine  of  Chester,  y^  36  of 
King  Edward  y^  3,   whose  ancestors  had 
heen  there  seated  for  ages. 


Sir    John   at   Lee,    of    Lee    Hall,    1    K.=plsabel,  dau.  to  Sir  Piers  de  Button,  of 
Richard  ye  2d.  |  Dutton,  com.  Chester,  kt. 


John  Lee,  of  Lee  Hall,  in  Cheshire,  esq.,=^Elizabeth,  dau.  to  Sir  Thomas  Fouls- 
King  Henry  y«  4th.  hurst,  of  Crewe  Hall,  com.  Chester,  kt. 

I ' 

Thomas  Lee,  of  Lee  Hall,  in  Cheshire,  esq.,^Elizabeth,  dau.  to  Sir  John  Aston,  kt.' 
King  Henry  y*  6th.  I 

I 
John  T^ee,  of  Lee  Hall,  in  Cheshire,  esq.,=j=Margerie,  dau.  to  Sir  Ralph  Hocknell, 
King  Henry  6.  I  of  Hocknell  Hall,  com.  Chester,  kt. 

I ' 

Benedict  Lee,  of  Quarendon,  com.  Bucks,  esq.,  a  younger  son; 
King  Edward  y«  4th,  K.  Henry  7th. 

Upon  this  it  should  be  remarked  (a),  that  in  Pedigree  A,  Sir 
Thomas  Foulshurst  is  called  "  Sir  Thomas  Fowlechurch,"  and 
that  side  by  side  with  the  John  Lee  who  married  Elizabeth 
Foulshurst  are  placed  the  names  of  two  brothers  not  mentioned 

'  On  an  ancient  silver  seal  of  the  sixteenth  century,  now  in  the  possession  of  W.  J. 
Legh,  Esq.,  M.P.  of  Lyme  Hall,  co.  Chester,  which  the  writer  of  this  paper  recently  in- 
spected, and  of  which  he  took  impressions,  the  ancient  arms  of  Aston,  co.  Chester, 
appear  in  the  second  quarter,  thereby  connecting  the  Leghs  of  Lyme  with  the  Leghs 
or  Lees  of  Wibonbury.     Lyme  Hall  contains  some  interesting  ancient  heraldic  glass. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


115 


above,  Richard  Lee  and  John  Lee  ;  also  {b)  that  in  the  same 
pedigree  Sir  John  Aston  is  called  "  Sir  John  Astron  of  Astron, 
Cheshire,"  and  that  his  dauHiter's  name  is  given  as  "  Alice,"  and 
not  as  Elizabeth. 

The  brothers  of  Benedict   Lee,  esq.  of  Quarrendon,  stand  as 
follows  in  Pedigree  A.: — 

John  Lee,  of  Lee  Hall,  esq.=T=Margaret,  dau.  of  Sir  Ralph  Hockuell, 
I  of  Hocknell  Hall,  in  Cheshire. 
L 


1,    Tho-=Wini- 
mas  Lee,     freda 
of  Lee        Cotton, 
Hall. 


1 1 

2.  JohnLee,=Grace     3.  AVil-=Mary 
of  Astron,         Bagot.    liaoi  Har- 

in  Stafford-  Lee,  of      leton. 

shire,  Essex. 


1 

5.  BE.NEDicT=Elizabeth, 
Lee,  of  Qua-     heir  of 
rendon,  John 

Bucks.  \Vood,esq. 


4.  Robert  Lee,  of  Astron,  in  Staffordshire, 


In  Pedigree  C  the  information  is  slightly  different,  and  given 
at  greater  length.  On  the  latter  account,  therefore,  it  is  worthy 
of  being  reproduced: — 


II                      .              1    ■ 

Thomas     John  Lee,  of  Lee,  in  the-pilargerv, 

_    ....  _, 
dau.      Richard 

WiUia 

Ql 

Lee 

parish  of  Wibonbury,  in  |  of  ...  , 

Lee.. 

Lee, 

com.  Chester. 

1  Hocknell 

1    , 

1 

1 

'      1 

Thomas^ 

=Wyne-     John  Lee,= 

-Grace, 

Be.\edict= 

=Eliza- 

Robert- 

=:,,.. 

Francis 

Lee,  of 

fred,         of  Aston 

dau. 

Lee,  of 

beth. 

Lee,  of 

Lee, 

Lee,  in 

dau.  of     {sic),  in 

of... 

Quaren- 

dau. of 

Aston, 

sixt 

Che- 

       Stafford - 

Bagot. 

don,  in 

.... 

in  Staf- 

sone. 

shire, 

Cotton,    shire, 

com. 

Woode, 

ford- 

eldest 

seconde 

Buck. 

ofWar- 

shire, 

son  of 

sone. 

fifte  sone. 

wicke- 

fourth 

John. 

shire. 

sone. 

William  Lee,  of  Essex,  thirde  sone.=  . .  . .   dau.  of  John  Harleton. 

Thus  much,  then,  with  regard  to  the  descents  as  far  down 
as  Benedict  Lee,  the  founder  of  the  Lees  of  Quarrendon.  The 
question  now  arises,  what  arms  were  borne 
by  him?  The  ancient  arms  of  Lee  of  Lee 
Hall  were,  Argent,  a  chevron  (ov  a /esse,  for 
both  appear,)  between  three  leopard's  heads 
sable  *.       The    folio  win  or   arms   were    also 


'  The  Leghs  of  East  Hall,  in  High  Lee,  co,  Chester, 
bear  the  following  arms,  allowed  in  1566:  Argent,  a  lion, 
rampant  gules,  arvied  and  langued  azure.  The  Leighs  of 
West  Hall,  in  High  Leigh,  now  bear  the  following  arms, 
allowed  in  1563:  Or,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  arraed  and 
langued  azure.  Originally  this  branch  of  the  Leghs 
bore.  Gules,  a  pale  fusille  argent. 

I  2 


ORIGINAL  ARMS  OF 
LEE  OF  CHESHIRE. 


116 


TTIK  LEES  OF  QUAURENDON. 


borne  by  the  Lees  ofWybunbiuy:  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or} 
These  arms  are  found  agahi  and  again  repeated  in  either 
the  second  or  third  quartering  of  the  Lees  of  Quarrendon, 
in  the  MS.  description,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  of  the 
armorial  bearings  at  (formerly  existing  in)  St.  Peter's  Quarren- 
don, the  family  burying-place,  by  Nicholas  Charles,  Lancaster 
Herald.  In  one  shield  of  the  Lees,  for  example,  containing  eight 
quarterings — in  the  first  of  which  appears  the  annulet,  as  a 
mark  of  cadency — the  arms,  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or,  stand 
second.  ^ 

It  appears,  however,  tolerably  certain  that  Benedict  Lee,  who 
settled  at  Quarrendon  a.d.  1438,  and  who,  as  is  learnt  from  a 
deed  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Viscount  Dillon,  was  made  Con- 
stable of  Quarrendon  in  1441,  continued 
to  use  the  arms,  as  already  given,  which 
the  family  had  borne  in  Cheshire.  He 
married,  as  one  of  the  above  pedigrees 
states,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
John  Wood,  of  Warwickshire,  esquire, 
by  whom  he  had  issue  three  sons  : 

1.  Eichard  Lee,  styled  "firmare"  [far- 
mer] in  a  deed  dated  1472,  was  likewise, 
like  his  father,  Constable  of  Quarrendon, 
and  bore  for  his  arms,  Argent,  a  fess 
hetioeen  three  crescents  sable. 

2.  Edward  Lee,  Constable  of  Quarrendon  from  a.d.  1485  to 
1486. 

3.  Robert  Lee,  Constable  of  Quarrendon  from  ad.  1486  to 
1496. 

The  arms  borne  by  Richard  Lee  (whether  by  grant  or  by 
assumption  is  not  now  easily  determined,  as  there  is  no  record 
of  sucli  a  grant  at  the  College  of  Arms,)  are  undoubtedly  those 
which  since  his  day  have  been  invariably  used  by  his  descendants, 

'  These  arms  appear  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  arms  of  Sir  Anthony  Lee  (wrongly 
called  Sir  Henry  Lee),  impaling  those  of  Wyatt,  co.  Kent,  at  fol.  104  of  the  MS.  of 
Nicholas  Charles,  Lancaster  Herald  (Lansdowne  MS.  British  Museum,  No.  874). 

^  The  same  arms  and  quarterings  (the  eighth  being  like  the  first)  are  likewise  found 
at  fdl.  78  of  the  Visitation  of  Bucks,  157Ji-lG34.  (Harleian  MS.  British  Museum, 
No.  1533.) 


THE  ARMS  OF  WOOD, 
CO.  WARV/ICK. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


117 


THE  ARMS  OF  LEE,  OF 
QCARRENDON,  CO.  BUCKS. 


and  by  every  branch  of  such,  including  both  that  more  direct 

branch  which  was  ennobled,  and  the  other  branches  which  spruno- 

from  the  main  stock  during  the  fifteenth 

and  sixteenth  centuries.     They  occurred 

on  every  monumental  memorial  at  Quar- 

rendon;    according  to  Kicholas  Charles's 

MS.,   no  less  than  thirteen  times,  either 

in  glass  or  stone.     Here  and  there  other 

arms  may  have  been  used  by  individual 

members  of  the  family — as  for  example  : 

on   one   occasion  by   Sir  Anthony   Lee, 

already  referred  to,  who  reverted  to  the 

old  Cheshire  arms,  and  also  by  the  widow 

of  Sir  Henry   Lee,  K.G.,  buried  in  the 

north  transept  of  St.  ]Mary's,  Aylesbury, 

who  bore  the  grant  specially  made  to  Sir  Robert  Lee  in  1513  ; 

but  the  customary  arms  were  those  here  represented. 

Eichard  Lee  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
William  Saunders  or  Sanders,  esq.  of  the  co.  Oxon.  Arms  of 
Saunders,  Ar.  a  lion  rampant  azure  within 
a  bordure  of  the  second,  charged  with 
fleurs  de  lys  or.  The  Pedigree  of  Cope  of 
Hampshire  gives  the  arms  "  charged  with 
eight  estoiles  or  "in  theVisitations  of  1531 
and  1575.  Stephen  Coape  or  Cope  of 
Bedenham,  in  co.  Southampton,  married 
another  of  the  co-heiresses  of  AVilliam 
Saunders,  and  the  arms  of  Cope  impaling 
Saunders  are  given  by  Xicholas  Charles, 
Lansdowne  MSS.  No.  874,  British  Mu- 
seum, as  amono-st  "  these  four  eschocous 
(which)  stand  in  the  north  and  south  win- 
do  wes  of  the  chauncell "  of  St.  Peter's  Quarrendon.  The  above 
Richard  Lee  had  issue,  by  Elizabeth  his  wife, 

•Robert  Lee,  of  Quarrendon,  Burston,  and  Hardwicke,  co. 
Bucks,  gentleman,  sheriff  of  Bucks  in  1521,  afterwards  knighted. 
He  was  Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Chamber  to  King  Henry  VIII.    A 


ARMS  OF  SAUNDERS, 
CO.  OXON. 


118 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


ARMS  OF  SIR  ROBERT  LEE 
OF  QUARRENDON. 


special  grant  of  arms  was  made  to  him  hy 
Thomas  Wriothesley,  Garter,  and  Thomas 
Benolt,  Clarenceaux,  dated  London,  April 
18th,  1513,  4th  of  Henry  VIII.  He 
is  styled  "  gentilhomme,"  and  the  arms 
are  thus  described  in  the  grant:  "D'ar- 
gent  a  une  fece  d'asur  entre  trois  testes  de 
licorne  rasees  de  sable,  sur  la  fece  trois  lis 
d'or.  A  son  tymbre  ung  laneret  dor,  ses 
esles  becque  et  membres  de  gueules,  sais- 
sissant  etrepaissant  sur  une  jambe  de  heron 
d'asur,  assiz  sur  une  torse  d'argent  et  de 
pourpre,  mantelle  de  gueules  double  d'ar- 
gent."   Sir  Robert  Lee  married,  first,  Mary  [some  pedigrees  say 

Joane]   daughter  of Cope,  esq.  of  the  co.  Oxon,  and  by 

her  had  issue  : 

Sir  Anthony  Lee,  Knt.  of  Burston,  co.  Bucks,  commoner 
of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  M.P.  for  Bucks,  1  Edw.  VI.  ob. 
circa  1550,  buried  at  Quarrendon.  Sir  Anthony  ^  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Wyatt  or  Wiat,  and  sister  of  Sir 
Thomas  Wyatt  of  Allington  Castle,  co.  Kent.  [Arms  of  Wyatt, 
Per  fesse  azure  and  gules,  a  barnacle  argent.] 

The  follovTing  inscription  existing  at  St.  Peter's  Quarrendon  in 
1611,  transcribed  verbatim  from  Nicholas  Charles'  Visitation,  has 
not,  we  believe,  been  printed  : — 

Anthony  Lee  knight  of  worthy  name. 
Sire  to  S"^  Henry  Lee  of  noble  fame, 
Sonne  to  S'  Robert  Lee,  here  buried  lyes, 
Whereas  his  fiime  and  memory  never  dyes. 
Great  in  the  fortune  whence  himself  did  run, 
But  greater  in  y=  greatnesse  of  his  sonne ; 
His  body  here,  his  soul  in  heaven  doth  rest, 
What  scornde  the  earth  cannot  with  earth  be  prest. 

In  Charles'  LIS.  the  arms  of  Lee  (eight  quarterings)  appear 

'  The  arms  of  Sir  Anthony  Lee  impaling  those  of  Wyatt,  may  be  found  tricked  at 
fol.  104,  Heraldic  Collections  of  Nicholas  Charles,  Lansd.  MS.  874,  British  Museum. 
The  old  arms  of  Lee  of  Cheshire  appear  in  the  1st  and  4th  quarters,  and  those  granted 
to  his  father,  Sir  Robert  Lee,  in  the  2nd  and  3rd  quarters. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON.  119 

to  the  left,  and  those  of  Lee  impaling  Wyatt  to  the  right.     Vide 
also  Harleian  MSS.  No.  1533,  A.D.  1575—1634,  fol.  78. 
He  had  issue,' 

1.  Sir  Henry  Lee,  K.G. 

2.  Robert  Lee. 

3.  Cromwell  Lee. 

1.  Sir  Henry  Lee,  Lord  of  Fleet  Marston  and  Quarrendon, 
was  born  at  Allington  Castle,  co.  Kent,  in  1531;  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  William,  Lord  Paget;  died  at  Spelsbury,  co.  Oxon, 
in  1610,  s.  p.  v.*  and  was  buried  at  Quarrendon.  Sir  Henry's 
epitaph,  as  it  appeared  in  Quarrendon  Chapel,  is  given  at  pp. 
114 — 116  of  Mr.  Jordan's  Parochial  History  of  Enstone,  4to. 
1857  ;  and  again  at  p.  133  of  the  Addenda  to  the  yEdes  Hart- 
loelUance,  4to.  1864,  for  a  copy  of  which  the  writer  is  in- 
debted to  the  kindness  of  Dr.  John  Lee,  Q.C.,  of  Hartwell  Park. 
The  fifth  plate  in  this  interesting  volume  contains  engravings  of 
certain  monumental  relics  of  the  Quarrendon  Lees  in  the  Hart- 
well  Museum,  and  a  copy  of  Sir  Henry  Lee's  arms  as  set  forth 
in  his  garter-plate,  still  existing  at  St.  George's,  Windsor — re- 
stored by  Sir  C.  G.  Young,  Garter.  Sir  Henry  Lee's  lady  is 
buried  in  the  north  transept  of  St.  Mary's  Aylesbury,  co.  Bucks. 
On  the  tomb  the  arms  stand  as  follows:  Argent,  on  a  fesse 
azure  three  lilies  or,  between  three  unicorn's  heads  erased  sable, 
impaling,  Quarterly,  first  and  fourth  Sable,  on  a  cross  engrailed 
arg.  five  lions  passant  of  the  first  between  four  eagles  displayed 
or;  secoiM  and  third  Argent,  two  bars  gules;  in  a  dexter  canton 
gules  a  cinquefoil  or,  in  sinister  chief  a  crescent :  below  on  the 
dexter  side  the  arms  of  the  dexter  impalement,  and  on  the  sinister 

'  In  the  Pedigree  of  the  Lees  in  Lipscombe's  Bucks,  it  is  stated  that  Sir  Anthony 

Lee  married,  secondly,   Anne  daughter  and    heiress  of  Hassell   of  ,  co. 

Chester,  and  had  issue  Jane  or  Elizabeth,  but  no  authority  is  given  for  the  statement. 
The  MSS.  in  Caius  Coll.  Library,  Cambridge,  which  appear  to  be  referred  to,  contain 
no  evidence  of  the  fact.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Pedigree  of  the  family  of  Lee, 
belonging  to  the  Thorntons  of  Brockhall,  co.  Northampton  (c),  contains  the  follow- 
ing:— 

,  daughter  of  S"' =Sir  Anthony   Lee  of=f=Anne,     daughter     of 

Thomas   Wyat,   Knt.      Burston,  K.  married   j  Hassall,  seconde 

first  wife.  two  wyves.  |  wyfe. 


Sir  Richard  Lee,  Knt.  married  the  La. 
Halls,  and  dyed  without  issue. 

*  The  names  of  his  children  were  John,  Henry,  and  Mary. 


120  THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 

those  of  tlie  sinister  impalement  in  a  lozenge,  for  Lee  of  Quar- 
rendon  and  Paget.^  Sir  Henry  Lee  was  Master  of  the  Ordnance 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the 
Garter.  His  garter-plate  still  remains  in  his  stall  at  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor,  whereon  his  arms  are,  Quarterly  of  seven  ffour 
in  chief  and  three  in  base): 

L  Argent,  a  fess  between  three  crescents  sable,  Lee. 

2.  Argent,  a  fess  between  three  unicorn's  heads  erased  sable, 
Lee  of  CO.  Sucks. 

3.  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  Lee  of  co.  Chester. 

4.  Argent,  a  fess  between  three  leopard's  heads  sable,  Wood 
of  CO.  Warwick. 

5.  Azure,  an  escocheon  ermine,  within  an  orle  of  eight  estoiles 
or. 

6.  Vert,  two  wolves  courant  or. 

7.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  within  a  bordure  azure,  charged 
with  eight  ileurs  de  lis  or.  Crest,  out  of  a  marquess's  coronet, 
a  column  argent,  upon  the  capital  a  bird's  leg  erased  at  the  thigh, 
a  cormorant  preying  thereon  or.  Supporters,  On  either  side  a 
lion  sable,  having  a  collar  or  charged  with  three  crescents  of  the 
first.  Motto  (above  the  crest)  Fide  et  CONSTANCIA,  with  the 
following  inscription  below : — 

DV  .  TEESHONORABLE  .  CH'LR  .  HENRY 
LEA  .  CH'lR  .  DV  .  TRESNOBLE  .  ORDRE 

DE  .  LA  .  lARRETIEEE  .  LE  .  XXIIII  ^ 

DE  .  MAY  .  l'aN  .  1597. 

Not  long  after  Sir  Henry  resigned  his  office  as  special  champion 
of  the  beauty  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  he  fell  in  love  with  her  new 
maid  of  honour,  Anne  Vavasour,  of  an  ancient  and  distinguished 
Yorkshire  family,  mentioned  in  a  letter  from  Sir  John  Stanhope 
to  Lord  Talbot  in  November  1590,  as  a  brilliant  star  at  court, — 
"  Our  new  mayd  Mrs.  Vavasoure  florishethe  like  the  lylly  and 
the  rose."     *'  Though  in  the   morning   flower  of  her  charms," 

'  Having  tricked  the  arras  described  above,  Nicholas  Charles  writes  :  "  On  a  fayre 
monument  of  Sir  Henry  Lee's  wife,  daughter  of  the  Lord  Pagett,  w"^''  woman  died 
A°  D'ni  1584,  having  issue,  by  Sir  Henry  Lee  aforesaid,  John  Lee,  Henry,  and  Mary." 
Fol.  70,  MS.  Lansdowne  874. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON.  121 

■writes  Miss  Strickland,  ''  and  esteemed  the  loveliest  girl  in  the 
whole  court,  she  drove  a  whole  bevy  of  youthful  lovers  to  despair 
by  accepting  this  ancient  relic  of  the  age  of  chivalry."  Tradition 
reports  that  Miss  Vavasour  became  Sir  Henry's  mistress  ;  hence 
the  rhyming  couplet  : 

"  Here  lyes  the  old  k"'  good  S"'  Harry, 
By  her  he  lov'd,  but  ne'er  would  marry,"  etc. 

It  is  also  believed  that  after  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  Sir 
Henry  Lee  and  his  mistress,  in  the  chancel  of  Quarrendon  church, 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  ordered  it  to  be  removed.'  Two  frag- 
ments of  the  figures,  in  alabaster,  existed  at  Quarrendon  so  late 
as  the  year  1863,  when  that  place  was  visited  by  the  writer  of 
this  article.  Nicholas  Charles's  I\IS.  gives  the  following  inscrip- 
tion as  having  been  placed  on  the  tomb : 

"  Under  thys  stone  intombed  lyes  a  faire  and  worthy  dame, 
Daughter  to  Henry  Vavasor,  Anne  Vavasour  her  name. 
She  living  with  S''  Henry  Lee  for  love  long  tyme  did  dwell : 
Death  could  not  part  them  but  that  here  they  reste  within  one  cell." 

Nicholas  Charles  gives  the  arms  of  Vavasour,  on  a  lozenge, 
[Or,]  a  fesse  dancette  [sa.]  with  a  crescent  for  difference;  crest, 
on  a  wreath  or  and  sable,  a  cock  gules  ;  as  existing  in  Quarrendon 
church  at  his  visit  in  1611. 

2.  Kobert  Lee  married  Jane  Eestwold,  Pedigree  C  states 
that    Eobert    Lee    married  Jane,    Lady   Llastings,  daughter    of 

Restwood.     [Arms  of  Eestwolde,  co.  Bucks,  Gyronny 

of  four,  erm.  and  gu.]  They  had  issue,  according  to  Pedigree  A, 
Barbara  Lee,  who  married  Richard  Rogers,  and  had  no  issue  ; 
according  to  Pedigree  C.  Barbara  Lee  married  Edward  Raynfforde. 

3.  Cromwell  Lee,  esq.  of  Holywell,  Oxford,  and  of  St.  John's 
College,  to  which  he  was  a  very  considerable  benefactor,  married 
Mary,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John  Harcourt,  and  relict  of  Richard 
Taverner,  esq.  [Arms  of  Harcourt,  Gules,  two  bars  or.]  Crom- 
well Lee  died  a.d.  1601.  His  only  son,  John,  is  thus  referred  to 
at  p.  802  of  Wood's  Athence  Oxonienses,  Ed.  Oxon.:  "Junel. — 
Doctor  of  Divinity,  John  Lea  of  St.  John's  College,  and  of  the 

'  "  This  tombe  is  since  erased  and  pulled  dovvne.  1C12.''''  Nicholas  Charles  in 
MS.  Lansdowne  876,  p.  72. 


122  THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 

gentile  family  of  the  Leas  or  Lees  of  Quarrendon,  in  Bucks,  and 
of  Ditchley,  in  Oxfordshire;  was  chaplain  to  the  most  noble 
knight,  Sir  Henry  Lea  ;  was  beneficed  in  the  said  counties,  and, 
dying  about  1609,^  was  buried  in  St.  John's  Coll.  Chappel,  to 
the  adorning  of  which  he  was  an  especial  benefactor.  He  gave 
also  many  books  to  that  Coll.  Library."  The  Rev.  J.  B.  Gray, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  St.  John's,  adds  the  following  in  a  note  to  the 
author  of  this  paper  : — "  John  Lee  proceeded  A.M.  1591,  S.T.B. 
1610.  He  was  chaplain  to  Sir  Hen.  Lee  and  rector  of  Fleet 
Marston,  and  afterwards  of  Wootton.  He  died  a  Fellow,  and 
was  buried  in  the  chapel.  He  gave  sexaginta  et  decern  pounds 
for  the  choir,  which,  for  some  reason  unexplained,  was  spent  on 
the  ornamentation  of  the  chapel." 

Thus  far,  with  regard  to  the  issue  of  Sir  Robert  Lee  of  Quar- 
rendon, by  Mary  Coape,  Cope,  or  Coope,  his  first  wife. 

F.  G.  L. 

*  This  date  must  be  incorrect,  as  he  proceeded  to  his  degree  of  S.T.B.  in  1610,  and 
possibly  was  not  created  S.T.P.  or  D.D.  per  saltum. 

{To  be  continued.) 


Hatchment  of  the  Seventeenth  Century. 

A  hatchment  painted  on  oak  panelling,  in  an  oblong  quadrilateral  frame, 
measuring  2  feet  in  width  by  2  feet  3  inches  in  height,  is  now  in  the  shop 
of  Mr.  J.  C.  Hotten,  in  Piccadilly. 

The  armorial  bearings  which  it  displays,  are  these  :  Gules,  on  a  chevron 
between  three  spread  eagles  or  as  many  torteaux,  with  the  inescocheon  of 
Ulster ;  impaling.  Sable,  a  fess  or,  fretty  of  the  field,  between  three  fleurs 
de  lis  and  a  bordure  of  the  second.  There  is  a  crest  over  each  coat :  over 
the  baron  side,  an  eagle's  head  erased  argent  gorged  with  a  coronet  or  • 
over  the  femme,  a  wolf's  head  couped  sable,  collared  or,  and  fretty  on  the 
neck  of  the  same. 

These  are  the  arms  of  Dycer  impaling  Styles.  Sir  Robert  Dycer,  of 
Uphall,  CO.  Hertford,  who  was  created  a  Baronet  March  18,  1660-1,  mar- 
ried Dorothy,  daughter  of  William  Styles,  esq.  of  Emingston,  or  Hemino-- 
stone,  CO.  Suffolk.     He  died  August  26,  1667,  a;ged  72. 

His  son  and  successor  of  the  same  name  died  without  issue  about  1676, 
when  the  title  became  extinct.  ( Courthope's  Synopsis  of  the  Extinct 
Baronetage.,  p.  70;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetcies,  p.  179.) 


123 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  GENEALOGY— NORTH  AND  SOUTH. 

Throughout  the  lamentable  struggle  which  has  afflicted  the  States  of 
America  during  the  last  four  years,  nothing  has  been  more  remarkable 
than  the  sensitiye  anxiety  manifested  by  either  party  to  enlist  on  its 
own  side  the  sympathies  of  Europe,  and  of  England  in  particular. 
This  was  obviously  at  first  suggested  by  the  anticipation  of  a  probable 
and  indeed  expected  intervention :  for,  whilst  the  idea  of  control  or 
dictation  was  spumed  upon  the  instant,  and  the  most  friendly  and 
benevolent  mediation  would  have  been  as  quickly  misinterpreted,  each 
antagonist  confidently  reckoned  upon  something  more.  Each  imagined 
that  England  must  of  necessity  take  his  part.  The  Northerners  relied 
on  her  hatred  of  slavery,  the  Southerners  on  her  hunger  for  Cotton. 
As  time  wore  on,  these  hopes,  or  fears,  were  continually  deferred,  or 
prolonged,  until  they  can  scarcely  have  been  seriously  entertained  any 
longer,!  and  yet  they  have  not  ceased  to  tincture  strongly  the  effusions 
of  the  public  writers  of  America,  from  Mr.  Secretary  Seward  downwards. 

If  England,  as  a  nation,  has  done  no  more  than  sincerely  lament 
this  devastating  conflict  among  those  who  derive  their  language  and  so 
much  of  their  blood  from  herself,  it  has  stili  been  her  misfortune  to  be 
greatly  distrusted  and  misunderstood  by  both  parties.  And  this  has 
evidently  arisen,  in  no  slight  degree,  from  the  extraordinary  misconcep- 
tions which  are  prevalent  in  America,  in  regard  to  the  actual  political 
condition  of  "  the  mother  country."  These  popular  delusions,  founded 
upon  a  blind  admiration  of  their  own  form  of  government,  appear  to 
proceed  upon  some  such  uninquiring  argument  as  this  :  that,  if  a 
Republic  and  democracy  afford  the  perfection  of  liberty,  then  a  Monarchy 
and  aristocracy  must  of  necessity  suppress  it.  They  have,  in  fact,  no 
adequate  appreciation  of  the  more  than  republican  Hberty  which  we  really 
enjoy.  In  their  view,  England  is  rather  a  country  as  aristocratic  as  she 
was  in  the  days  of  the  Tudors  or  Stuarts.  It  was  consequently  a  device 
of  the  Southerners  to  bid  for  her  favour  on  the  ground  of  their  pos- 
sessing a  similar  constitution  of  society.     It  is  that  line  of  argument 

•  "  If  the  sympathy  of  England  were  now  as  desirable  and  as  strongly  expected  as  it 
was  ttoo  years  ago  [i.  e.  about  June  1861],  I  might  urge  the  matter  further.  As  it  is, 
it  seems  sufficient  to  overthrow  the  claims  of  Southerners,"  &c.  (This  passage  is  from 
p.  48  of  the  pamphlet  before  us.) 


124  ANGLO-AMERICAN   GENEALOGY — 

which  is  encountered  and  combated  by  the  pamphlet  of  which  wc  now 
transcribe  the  title-page: — 

The  Cavalier  Dismounted:    an   Essay  on   the   Origin   of  the   Founders  of  the 
Thirteen  Colonies. 
.  "We  are  the  Gentlemen  of  this  Country." 

Robert  Toombs,  in  1860. 

"  Our  Plantations  in  America,  New  England  excepted,  have  been  generally,  L  by 
Malcontents  with  the  Administrations  from  time  to  time;  2.  by  fraudulent  Debtors,  as 
a  refuge  from  their  Creditors;  and  by  Convicts  or  Criminals,  who  chose  Transporta- 
tion rather  than  Death."  Dr.  William  Douglass,  1749. 

By  William  H.  Whitmore,  Member  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  and 
of  the  New  England  Historic-Genealogical  Society. 

Salem  :  Published  by  G.  M.  Whipple  and  A.  A.  Smith.     1864.     8vo.  pp.  iv.  48. 

This  essay  appeared  in  the  Continental  Magazine  for  June  1863,  the 
present  impression  being  enlarged,  particularly  in  the  quotations  by 
which  the  writer's  arguments  are  supported.  Two  points  are  proposed 
for  examination:  1.  The  proportion  of  native-born  citizens  in  the 
United  States. descended  from  the  inhabitants  in  1790;  2.  The  origin 
of  the  ancestors  of  the  Colonists.  The  discussion  has  been  provoked 
by  what  are  termed  "  the  monstrous  assertions  of  the  leaders  of  the 
KebelUon." 

'  ■  One  of  these  was  that  which  arrogates  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Seceding  States  a 
superiority  over  their  Northern  brethren  in  respect  to  their  Ancestry.  Not  only  did 
they  claim  to  be  a  nation  peculiarly  free  from  intermixture  with  foreigners,  but  they 
claimed  one  and  all  to  be  of  English  Parentage,  and  deduced  their  pedigree  exclu- 
sively from  one  class  of  Englishmen, — the  Gentry.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Loyal 
States  were  described  not  only  as  mongrel  in  race,  but  the  English  portion  of  it  was 
declared  to  be  of  the  most  ignoble  extraction.  *  *  »  The  cry  of  Cavalier  and 
Puritan  was  again  raised,  and  English  sympathy  was  evoked  in  behalf  of  the  oppressed 
Gentlemen. 

"  I  propose  in  this  sketch  to  prove  the  utter  falsity  of  both  assertions;  to  prove  that 
the  South  is  not  homogeneous,  and  its  English  element  is  not  of  gentle  origin;  to  show 
that  New  England  is  in  the  highest  degree  a  purely  English  community,  and  that  its 
colonists  were  not  of  the  lowest  rank. 

"  I  shall  confine  myself  to  authorities  whose  statements  were  made  long  before  the 
commencement  of  our  civil  war,  in  order  that  no  reproach  of  partiality  may  attach  to 
them;  and  in  most  instances  I  shall  be  able  to  use  the  words  of  Southerners,  writing 
of  matters  in  which  they  had  a  strong  personal  interest. 

*  #  *  *  * 

"  That  there  has  been  a  wide  diversity  in  the  construction  of  society.  North  and 
South,  from  the  commencement  of  the  colonies  of  Virginia  and  New  England,  is 
indisputable.  Accident  has  brought  these  original  peculiarities  in  antagonism,  but  we 
must  not  be  misled  as  to  their  true  significance. 

"  In  the  Southern  colonies,  as  will  be  proved,  society  received  a  form  somewhut 


NOETH  AND  SOUTH.  125 

analogous  to  that  of  tlie  England  of  two  centuries  ago;  an  aristocratic  form,  a  base  and 
spurious  imitation  of  a  bad  original,  was  imposed  upon  the  infant  settlements.  In 
England  in  1C30  the  rank  of  the  Gentry  was  established,  and  it  had  a  certain  meaning 
and  cause.  This  modified  form  of  feudalism  had  a  reasonable  foundation.  «  *  * 
The  country  Gentleman,  whose  family  had  been  known  and  respected  for  four  cen- 
turies, seemed  a  natural  chief  to  those  whose  ancestors  had  during  that  period  owned 
allegiance  to  the  name.  To  this  class  had  been  confined  nearly  all  of  the  wealth, 
valour,  and  culture  of  the  nation. 

"  When  Virginia  and  the  other  Southern  Atlantic  colonies  were  planted,  however, 
the  emigrants  took  with  them  but  the  empty  form  of  their  native  customs.  As  will  be 
proved,  very  few  of  them  possessed  any  hereditary  claim  to  the  rank  of  Gentlemen, 
and  even  these  were  without  the  indispensable  body  of  hereditary  retainers,  in  whom 
a  reverential  submission  was  a  matter  of  faith." 

The  writer  proceeds  to  contend  that  the  colonists  of  Virginia  and 
the  Carolinas  never  did  establish  an  aristocracy  of  rank,  but  merely  an 
imitation  of  such  a  class,  which  was  liable  to  be  invaded  by  any  inter- 
loper that  invested  capital  in  slaves,  and  that  "  the  slave-owners 
usurped  the  name  of  Gentlemen."  He  adds  that  it  has  only  been  in 
recent  times  that  these  Southern  Gentry  have  claimed  any  superiority 
of  race  over  the  North. 

"  It  has  only  been  since  our  rational  prosperity  has  been  so  great,  that  these  false 
aspersions  have  been  indulged  in,  and  a  Cavalier  has  presumed  to  arrogate  a  pre- 
cedence over  a  Puritan." 

The  meaning  of  the  title  of  this  pamphlet  will  now  be  perceived. 
Its  object  is  to  dismount  "  the  Cavalier  "  from  what  is  declared  to  be  a 
false  stalking-horse.  For  this  purpose  the  author  introduces  a  series 
of  tables  compiled  from  the  official  Census  returns.  These  show : 
1.  that  in  the  States  in  1860,  out  of  27,706,425  white  inhabitants, 
19,976,762  were  the  descendants  of  those  who  in  1790  were  citizens 
by  birth;  2.  that  of  the  19  millions  of  native-born  citizens,  New  Eng- 
land has  contributed  nearly  one  third,  and  nearly  one  quarter  of  the 
entire  population ;  3.  that  by  no  conceivable  chance  can  more  than 
five-sixths  of  the  population  of  the  South  be  descended  from  the 
English  Cavaliers.  But,  lastly,  he  proceeds  to  show  from  historical 
testimony  that  the  Southerners  were  of  divers  races  even  at  the  com- 
mencement— all  having  a  considerable  proportion  of  French,  Swiss, 
and  German  colonists.  Several  pages  are  then  occupied  by  historical 
extracts  which  record  that  from  the  year  1619  even  down  to  the  Eevo- 
lution  of  1775  there  was  a  large  and  constant  stream  of  convicted  cri- 
minals transported  from  England  to  the  American  colonies,  particularly 
to  Virginia  and  Maryland.    Dr.  Douglass,  the  same  writer  whose  sweep- 


126  ANGLO-AMERICAN  GENEALOGY — 

ing  condemnation  of  the  quality  of  the  original  colonists  of  America, 
New  England  excepted,  has  been  already  given  as  it  appears  on  Mr. 
Whitmore's  title-page,  in  another  place  distinguishes  them  with  further 
particularity :— . 

"  The  settling  of  our  sundry  Colonies  (he  remarks)  have  been  upon  several  occasions 
and  from  various  beginnings.  New  England  was  first  settled  by  people  from  England 
[who,]  tenacious  of  their  own  Non-Conformist  way  of  religious  worship,  were  resolved 
to  endure  any  hardships,  viz.  a  very  distant  removal,  inclemencies  of  the  climate,  bar- 
renness of  the  soil,  &,c.  in  order  to  enjoy  their  own  way  of  thinking,  called  Gospel 
Privileges,  in  peace  and  purity.  Our  West  India  Islands  have  been  settled  or  increased, 
some  of  them  by  Royalists,  some  by  Parliamentarians,  some  by  Tories,  some  by  Whigs, 
at  different  times  fugitives  or  exiles  from  their  native  country.  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land have  been  for  many  years  and  continue  to  be  a  sink  for  transported  criminals. 
Pennsylvania  being  the  property  of  Mr.  Penn,  a  Quaker,  he  planted  it  with  Quakers; 
(as  Lord  Baltimore  for  the  same  reason  at  first  planted  Maryland  with  Roman  Catho- 
lics;) it  is  lately  very  much  increased  with  husbandmen  swarming  from  Ireland  and 
Germany."  A  S^immary,  historical  and  political,  of  the  first  planting,  progressive 
improvements,  and  present  state  of  the  British  Settlements  in  North  America.  By 
William  Douglass,  M.D.     Boston,  N.E.  1749. 

The  original  settlement  of  Virginia  is  not  here  alluded  to.  Its  Cava- 
lier element  is  admitted,  we  presume,  by  all  parties;  but  the  propor- 
tion of  that  element  is  greatly  reduced  in  the  comments  of  the  present 
writer,  as  will  be  perceived  in  the  following  passages : — 

"  It  is  shown  by  Bishop  Meade,  in  his  book  especially  devoted  to  the  history  of  The 
Old  Churches  and  Old  Families  oj  Virginia,  that  the  records  of  the  parishes  have  been 
lost,  the  churchyards  destroyed,  and  few  authorities  save  tradition  remain.  Even  in 
the  case  of  the  Washingtons,  a  family  whose  records  have  been  traced  with  sedulous 
care,  there  is  now  no  evidence  of  the  connections  with  an  English  family  sufficient  to 
satisfy  Heralds'  College.  In  short,  there  are  two  hundred  families  in  Massachusetts 
having  as  great  a  claim,  through  traditions  and  the  use  of  coats-of-arms,  to  the  rank 
of  Gentlemen,  as  the  bulk  of  the  Patrician  families  of  Virginia. 

"We  have  therefore  to  glean,  here  and  there,  little  fragments  of  truth,  to  prevent 
our  styling  the  entire  claim  of  the  Cavaliers  a  bold  fabrication.  A  very  few  Virginia 
families  can  be  thus  proved  to  have  sprung  from  the  English  Gentry.  The  book  of 
Bishop  Meade  gives  the  following  meagre  list,  and  any  other  authorities  are  still  want- 
ing. He  names  the  families  of  Ambler,  Barradall,  Baylor,  Bushrod,  Burwell,  Carter, 
Digges,  Fairfax,  Fitzhugh,  Fowke,  Harrison,  Jacqueline,  Lee,  Lewis,  Ludwell,  Mason, 
Robinson,  Spottswood,  Sandys,  and  Washington.  I  believe  I  have  omitted  none,  and 
I  have  rather  strained  a  point  in  admitting  some.  I  do  not,  of  course,  mean  to  deny 
that  others  may  exist,  but  until  the  proofs  are  submitted  to  examination  there  is  no 
justice  in  presuming  them  to  exist." 

However,  as  a  supplement  to  this  enumeration  of  twenty  families  of 
Virginia  whose  gentle  descent  is  allowed  to  be  proved,  we  have  a 
further  list,  from  Meade's  book,  (vol.  ii.  p.  428,)  of  "  some  of  the  Old 


NORTH  AND  SOUTH.  127 

and  Leading  Families  in  Eastern  Virginia,  in  Colonial  Times  and  im- 
mediately succeeding  the  Kevolution."  These  amount  in  number  to 
two  hundred  and  seventy,  but  upon  them  Mr.  Whitmore  makes  this 
remark : — 

"  Most  of  the  names  in  this  list  also  occur  in  Savage's  Dictionary  of  the  Settlers  of 
Neiu  England.  Two  thirds  of  them  are  to  be  found  in  both  places.  The  proof  is  as 
ample  in  the  one  case  as  the  other.  J[f  the  Virginians  were  Gentlemen  on  account  of 
their  names,  so  were  the  Yankees." 

One  would  scarcely  have  supposed  that  any  claims  to  aristocracy 
would  have  been  founded  merely  upon  names:  but  Mr.  Whitmore 
states  that  in  America  "it  is  often  most  erroneously  supposed  that  the 
names  of  certain  families  is  a  proof  of  their  gentle  origin."  We  know 
how  even  at  home  the  noblest  names  have  subsisted  for  many  centuries 
among  the  humblest  classes.  We  have  recently  seen  how  unduly  they 
have  been  assumed  both  in  England  and  America.  Mr.  Whitmore 
certainly  arrives  at  a  just  conclusion  when  he  declares  that,  "  unless  the 
line  of  descent  can  be  clearly  proved,  identity  of  name  signifies 
nothing." 

And  even  when  names  are  apparently  supported  by  coat-armour — 
we  introduce  here  a  point  to  which  we  know  Mr.  Whitmore's  attention 
is  now  particularly  directed, — it  is  essential  to  ascertain  that  such  coat- 
armour  is  of  hereditary  right,  and  not  merely  fitted  to  the  name,  as  for 
many  generations  has  been  done,  and  is  even  still  doing,  to  a  great 
extent  in  England,  if  there  be  any  customers  of  the  soi-disant  Heraldic 
Offices,  which  are  continually  advertising  their  Ai'ms  hy  name  and 
county.  Eecords  alone  can  be  sure  evidence  either  of  arms  or  of 
descent. 

On  turning  to  examine  the  ancestry  of  the  settlers  of  New  England, 
Mr.  Whitmore  at  once  confidently  feels  himself  upon  sure  ground,  and 
supported  by  records  such  as  no  other  country  can  boast.  With  his 
account  of  those  records  we  shall  conclude  this  article,  after  first  quoting 
the  concise  but  perspicuous  description  of  the  settlement  of  this  colony 
given  by  Palfrey  in  the  introduction  to  his  History  of  New  England, 
viz. : — 

"The  founders  of  the  Commonwealth  of  which  I  write  were  Englishmen.  Their 
emigration  to  New  England  began  in  1620.  It  was  inconsiderable  till  1630.  At  the 
end  of  ten  years  more  it  almost  ceased.'    A  people  consisting  at  that  time  of  not  many 

'  The  motive  of  the  Puritans  for  transportation  to  America  was  passed  by  after  the 
change  of  affairs  in  England  on  the  meeting  of  the  Long  Parliament.  Hutchinson  in 
his  History  of  Massachusetts,  1764,  states  that  "in  298  ships,  which  were  the  whole 
number  from  the  beginning  of  the  colony,  there  arrived  21,200  passengers,  men, 
women  and  children,  perhaps  about  4000  families." 


128  ANGLO-AMERICAN  GENEALOGY. 

more  than  twenty  thousand  persons,  thenceforward  multiplied  on  its  own  soil,  in 
remarkable  seclusion  from  other  communities,  for  nearly  a  century  and  a  half.  Some 
slight  emigrations  from  it  took  place  at  an  early  day;  but  they  were  soon  discontinued; 
and  it  was  not  till  the  last  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century  that  thosejswarms  began 
to  depart  which  have  since  occupied  so  large  a  portion  of ,  the  territory  of  the  United 
States." 

The  same  facts  are  set  forth  in  greater  detail  by  extracts  from  A 
Genealogical  Dictionary  of  the  Early  Settlers  of  New  England,  a 
very  comprehensive  work  which  has  been  recently  completed  by  James 
Savage,  formerly  President  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 
and  editor  of  Winthrop's  History  of  New  England. 

"  Mr.  Savage's  Dictionary  consists  of  four  volumes,  embracing  over  twenty-five 
hundred  closely  printed  pages.  He  attempts  to  give  the  first  three  generations  of 
those  who  settled  in  New  England  before  1692.  However  imperfect  the  book  may  be 
in  the  record  of  the  children,  he  has  unquestionably  obtained  the  names  of  nineteen- 
twentieths  of  those  who  settled  here  previous  to  1640,  the  date  when,  as  Hutchinson 
says,  the  immigration  ceased  ;  and  these  names  confirm  entirely  his  assertion  that  the 
settlers  were  English.  Of  the  4000  heads  of  families  one-third  at  least  had  taken 
the  freeman's  oath  by  that  time,  and  their  names  are  pi-inted  in  the  Massachusetts 
Records. 

"  Massachusetts,  Plymouth,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut  have  all  issued  volumes 
containing  the  early  records  of  the  respective  colonies.  Nearly  all  the  older  towns 
have  their  Histories  carefully  prepared  and  printed.  Of  those  not  yet  published  I 
believe  hardly  one  can  be  named  whose  records  have  not  been  examined  in  aid  of 
Mr.  Savage,  or  for  the  use  of  our  numerous  genealogists.  Our  county  registries  of 
deeds,  the  records  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  preserved  in  every  town,  and  the 
registries  of  the  different  parishes,  are  all  very  complete,  are  open  to  inspection  freely 
and  gratuitously,  and  have  been  consulted  by  hundreds  of  our  writers.  We  have  a 
Genealogical  Society  which  has  published  seventeen  annual  volumes,  averaging  nearly 
four  hundred  pages  each,  devoted  to  the  history  of  New  England  families.  *  *  * 
"  When  (continues  Mr.  Whitmore,)  I  published  a  Handbook  of  American  Genealogy 
in  1862,  the  list  comprised  222  genealogies,  16  tabular  pedigrees,  and  59  town  histo- 
ries and  collections,  and  of  the  genealogies  not  half  a  dozen  were  of  other  than  New 
England  families.  It  is  almost  certain  that  there  are  extant  more  printed  pages  of 
genealogical  information  relative  to  the  eight  generations  of  families  here,  than  there 
are  relative  to  the  history  of  English  families  since  the  Conquest. 

"  Is  it  too  much  to  claim,  therefore,  that  we  are  dealing  with  facts  and  not  conjec- 
tures, when  we  say  that,  whatever  was  the  case  in  other  colonies,  New  England  was 
thoroughly  English  and  homogeneous?" 

We  cannot  but  add  our  conviction,  that  Mr.  Whitmore  proves  his 
case  with  regard  to  New  England.  And  when  Virginia  can  advance 
her  claims  as  pertinently,  though  not  so  completely,  we  shall  rejoice  to 
listen  to  them. 


129 


RECORDS  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  CxVRY :  VISCOUNTS 
FALKLAND. 


{Continued  from  p.  54.) 


Wills  from  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury. 

(Fenner  28.)     Sir  Wymond  Carye,  of  Snettisham,  co.  Norfolk,  knt. 
Dated  Dec.  27,  1609. 

To  be  buried  in  chiu'ch  of  Snettisham.  To  said  church  20s.  To 
poor  of  Snettisham  10/.  per  ann.  for  10  yrs.  To  my  nephew  Sir 
Henry  Gary,  kt.,  son  and  heir  app.  of  my  brother  Sir  Edward 
Caiy,  kt,  and  to  his  heirs  for  ever,  my  parsonage  of  Snettisham  ^ 
and  all  my  messuages,  lands,  tenements,  &c.  in  or  near  Snettisham, 
whether  freehold  or  copyhold,  held  of  the  manor  of  Snettisham,  Dame 
Cicilies,  Hawkyns,  Ingalsthorpe,  Rustings,  Hitcham,  or  either  of  them ; 
also  to  said  Sir  Henry  Gary  all  my  lands  and  terms  of  years  in  the 
manors  and  lordships  of  Snettisham  and  Hawkins  in  Snettisham,  &c. 
To  my  nephew  Sir  Philip  Gary,  kt.,  the  youngest  son  of  my  said 
brother,  and  his  heirs  for  ever,  my  manor  of  Roydon  Wingfield,  and 
all  my  messuages,  lands,  and  tenements  in  Marshland  and  Sharnburne, 
in  CO.  Norfolk.  To  each  of  the  daus.  of  my  said  brother  lOL  To  my 
said  brother  4  of  my  best  colts  or  horses,  except  my  2  coach  horses, 
which  I  give  to  my  niece  the  Lady  Sydney,  now  wife  of  Sir  Henry 
Sidney  of  Walsingham,  kt.,  and  to  her  said  husband  my  nephew  2 
colts.  To  Alex"^  Roberts,  preacher  of  the  word  of  God,  hi.,  and  appoint 
him  supervisor  of  my  will.  To  John  Legitt  40s.  To  John  Rogers, 
servant  to  my  said  nephew  Sir  Heniy  Gary,  101.  To  Richard  Met- 
calfe my  servant  lOZ.  and  40s.  per  ann.  for  life.  To  Margaret  Grubb 
my  servant  bl.  and  20s.  per  ann.  for  life.  To  Wynyfred  Rouse,  so 
called  before  she  married,  and  to  Joan,  dau.  of  Robert  Brooke,  of 
Newzed,  my  god-daughter,  and  to  Beatrice  Keble,  a  young  girl  abqjit 
the  age  of  12  yrs.  each  10/.  Residue  of  all  personalty  to  my  said 
brother  Sir  Edward  Gary,  and  my  said  nephew  Sir  Henry  Gary ;  and 
appoint  them  executors.     (Signed)  "Wi:Gary." 

'  The  manor  was  farmed  by  Sir  Wymond  Gary  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I., 
and,  in  consideration  of  1,500?.,  was  granted  by  the  latter  to  Sir  Henry  Gary  to  be 
held  in  socage  of  the  manor  of  East  Greenwich,  in  Kent,  by  fealty.  The  manor  after- 
wards passed  to  the  Styleman  family,  an  heiress  of  which  carried  it  to  the  L'Estranges. 
H.  L.  Styleman  TEstrange  is  the  present  owner. 
VOL.  III.  K 


130  CARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

Proved  in  London  at  the  C.  P.  C.  April  20,  1612,  by  said  Sir 
Edward  Gary,  kt.,  power  being  reserved  to  said  Sir  Henry  Gary,  kt., 
who  also  proved  July  10,  1612. 

(Lawe  12.)  Dame  Catharine  Cary,  of  Flethall,  in  par.  of  Little 
Stoneham,  co.  Suffolk,  widow.  Dated  13  Feb.  1613,  11  Jac.  Proved 
1  Feb.  1614,  at  G.  P.  G. 

To  be  buried  at  discretion  of  ex'or.  To  my  loving  mother  Katharine 
Bellamy,  widow,  lOZ.  To  my  son  Sir  Eob.  Grane,  knt.  a  rounde  hoope 
ringe  of  gould  of  the  price  or  value  of  3Z.  6s.  8c?.  To  my  dau.  his  wife 
the  like,  and  1  pr.  of  fine  sheets.  To  my  loving  nephew  Sir  Philip 
Knyvett,  knt.  and  bart.  one  hoope  ringe  of  like  value.  To  my  dearly 
beloved  niece  Dame  Kath®  his  wife  my  ring  of  gold  sett  with  11 
diamonds,  and  my  best  petticoat.  To  my  dearly  beloved  sister  Lady 
Hobert  one  ring  of  gold  to  be  set  with  diamonds  value  6Z.  13s.  4c?.  To 
my  very  loving  servant  Hellen  Gayle  50Z.  To  my  servant  Frances 
Browne  100  marks.  To  my  seiTant  Johanna  Springe  30?.  To  my 
nephew  Frances  Jarnegan  hi.  To  my  cousin  Bridgett  Thimblethorpe 
my  new  gown.  To  my  servant  Martin  20s.  To  Thomas  my  coach- 
man 20s.  To  Agnes  Shellop  my  maidservant  20s.  To  Joane  my 
cookmaid  20s.  To  poor  of  the  parish  where  I  shall  be  buried  5/. 
Residue  to  my  very  good  friend  Sir  Thomas  Hyrne,  knt.,'  and  he  to  be 
my  executor  (he  proved  the  will),  forasmuch  as  I  owe  him  divers  sums 
of  money,  and  he  stands  charged  for  payment  of  divers  sums. 

Witnesses,     Gregory  Sanderson. 

Mark  of  Robert  Seman. 
(Meade  75.)  Sir  Edward  Carye,  of  Aldenham,  co.  Herts,  knt. 
Dat.  Mar.  20,  1614-5.  Godicil  May  13,  1616.  Proved  July  21,  1618. 
To  my  son  Henry  Carye  all  my  household  stuff  and  white  plate, 
linen,  brass  and  pewter,  at  my  house  in  Great  St.  Bartholomew's,  near 
West  Smithfield,  London,  and  at  my  house  in  Aldenham,  co.  Herts., 
my  wife  to  have  use  of  same  during  life  or  widowhood.  To  my  said 
wife  my  carriage,  coach  horses,  and  6  of  my  saddle  horses ;  my  son 
Henry  to  keep  my  said  wife  and  her  family  at  his  cost  and  charge  for 
6  months  after  my  decease.  To  my  servt.  Richd.  Speed  50Z.  Poor  of 
Aldenham  and  Great  Berkhamsted,  10?.  each ;  of  Glose  of  Great  St. 
Bartholomew's  5?.  Residue  of  all  goods  to  said  son  Henry,  and  ap- 
points him  sole  ex'or.  »• 

Codicil. — Now  of  Gt.  St.  Bartholomew's,  and  Master  and  Treasiirer 

'  Probably  Sir  Thomas  Heme,  who  was  connected  with  the  Knyvett  family.     In 
1613  Mr.  Clement  Hurne  married  Mary  Knyvet,  of  New  Buckenham,  co.  Norfolk. 


cart:    viscounts  FALKLAND.  131 

of  H.M.  Plate  and  Jewels.  To  my  wife  absolutely  certain  white  plate. 
To  my  dan.  Manners  and  my  dan.  Barrett  my  gold  buttons,  to  be 
divided.  To  my  dau.  Longvile  201.  or  plate  of  that  value.  To  son 
Philip  1001.  or  plate  ;  dau.  Leeke  20Z. ;  Lorenzo  Gary,  one  of  the  sons 
of  my  son  Henry,  and  to  John  Gary,  the  eld.  son  of  my  son  Philip, 
each  50/.  or  plate.  To  Margaret  Monmouth  51.  To  my  grandchildren, 
Katherine  Grompton  and  Frauncis  Savell,  each  101.  For  my  funeral 
200Z.     For  a  tomb  to  be  set  xip  for  me  and  my  wife  at  Aldenham  2001. 

Proved  by  Sir  Henry  Gary,  knt.,  son  of  deed,  and  ex'or  named. 

(Swan  30.)  Dame  Katherine  Lady  Paget,  dowager.  Dat.  Nov.  18, 
1622,  proved  April  9,  1623. 

To  be  buried  at  Aldenham.  Wliereas  there  is  due  to  me  from 
my  son  the  Lord  of  Falkland,  Lord  Deputy  of  the  Kingdom  of 
L'eland,  400/. ;  I  disj^ose  of  the  same  as  follows,  viz.,  to  Lucius 
and  Lorenzo,  sons  of  my  said  son,  each  100/.  To  Adolphus,  2nd 
son  to  my  son  Sir  Philip  Gary,  Kt ,  100/. ;  and  100/.  to  Edward, 
youngest  son  of  my  said  son  Sir  Philip  Gary.  To  my  dau,  the  Lady 
Manners  my  new  couch  and  canopy  in  my  bedchamber.  To  my  dau. 
Lady  Leake  my  cabinet.  To  John  Gary,  eldest  son  of  my  said  son 
Sir  Philip  Gary,  all  my  plate  bought  of  my  said  son  Viscount  of  Falk- 
land, and  a  ling.  To  Elizabeth  Gary,  one  of  the  daus.  of  my  said  son 
Sir  Philip  Gary,  my  clock,  &c.  To  Anne  Gary,  another  of  his  daus., 
my  diamond  bracelet  given  me  by  my  late  deed  brother  Lord  Knevet. 
To  said  Elizabeth  and  Anne,  the  daus.  of  my  said  son  Sir  Philip  Gary, 
all  my  linen,  to  be  divided.  To  Pagett  Latham,  son  of  Nicholas 
Latham  dece*^,  10/.  To  my  servants  as  follows,  viz.,  to  Mrs.  Bafford 
10/.  To  Katherine  Matthew  5/.  To  Philadelphia  Williams  3/.  To 
Margaret  Elsden  3/.  To  George  Goleman  10/.  To  Ambrose  Marsh 
10/.  To  Robert  Sowthwick  30/.  To  Timothy  Greston  10.  To  Rice 
Thomas  3/.  To  Owen  Thomas  3/.  To  John  Jarrett  3/.,  and  to  Wm. 
Burre  5/.  I  leave  the  charge  and  providing  for  of  Edward  Ingley  to 
my  ex'or.  To  the  poor  of  Aldenham  10/.;  of  Great  Berkhamsted  5/.; 
and  of  St.  Olave's,  in  London,  5/.  I  appoint  said  son  Sir  Philip  Gary 
sole  ex'or.     (He  proved.) 

(Goventry  21.)  Edward  Gary  (Probate  Act  Book  says  died  in  parts 
beyond  the  seas,  bachelor).  Dated  at  Paris,  January  3,  1640  {^ie), 
proved  February  18,  1639-40. 

"  For  my  loving  brother,  Mr,  John  Gary,  Mr.  Killigrew,  Mr.  Batty, 
and  to  the  twoe  Ginde "  cloth  for  mourning.  To  Henry  Bonnes  20/. 
To  Mr.  Ayme  25/.     To   St.  John's  Gollege  in  Oxford,  for  the  Library, 

k2 


132  GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

10^.  To  Mr.  Arne  "the  wache  with  the  reveille  matin."  To  Mr. 
Quoy,  my  host,  20/.  To  Mr.  Paine  lOl.  To  the  poor  of  Madlen  par. 
in  Oxford,  10*.  To  the  woman  who  looks  to  me,  Mary  Aignan,  51. 

Second  date,  24  Jan.  1640  (sic). 

"  I  make  my  well  beloved  John  Gary  my  sole  heir  and  executor." 
(He  proved  the  will  as  brother.) 

"Witnesses,  Thos.  Killigrew,  D.  Smith,  WilHame  D'Anisone,  Robert 
Diniy,  Tege,  and  Galanach. 

(Fines  92.)  Leftice,  Viscountess  Falkland,  late  wife  of  Lucius  late 
Viscount  Falkland.     Dat.  25  May,  1646,  proved  8  May,  1647. 

To  be  buried  at  Gt.  Tewe,  co,  Oxford.  To  my  mother  Dame  Marie 
Morrison  i  80Z.  per  an.  for  life,  and  to  my  aunt  Katharine  Harrington 
20Z.  per  an.  for  life,  both  out  of  rents,  &c.  of  the  rectories  or  parson- 
ages of  Burford,  Astall,  and  Fulbrooke,  co.  Oxon. ;  my  estate  to  be 
discharged  thereof,  however,  if  my  son  Lucius  now  Viscount  Falkland 
shall,  when  21,  make  grants  of  said  sums  out  of  lands  in  fee  simple. 
Whereas  my  late  husband  in  his  lifetime  granted  60Z.  per  an.  to  my 
aunt  Ruth  Harrington  for  life  out  of  lands  in  or  near  Great  Tewe,  I 
desire  said  son  Lucius  to  confirm  and  continue  said  grant.  To  my  son 
Henry  the  yearly  rent  of  80/.,  which  is  secured  to  me  by  the  Lord 
Capell  out  of  the  manor  of  Thorn  Falcon  and  other  lands  in  co.  Somer- 
set. To  my  said  son  Henry  50/.  more  per  ann.  for  life.  Residue  of 
the  leases  of  said  rectories  of  Burford,  Astall,  and  Fulbrooke,  and  of 
the  manor  of  rectory  of  Gt.  Tewe  (whereof  Doctor  Sheldon  and  Doctor 
Morley  are  trustees  for  me),  and  the  manor  and  farm  of  Darneford 
(whereof  Thos.  Hinton  and  Jno.  Garrett,  gents,  are  feoffees  in  trust  for 
me),  and  the  monies  thereupon  dv;e  by  Mr.  Goodier,  and  residue  of  all 
debts,  goods,  chattels,  &c.,  to  my  said  son  Lucius,  Viscount  Falkland, 
and  I  app^  him  ex'or,  and  during  his  minority  I  appoint  said  Thomas 
Hinton  and  John  Garrett  to  be  my  ex'ors.     (They  proved  the  will.) 

Overseers,  Doctor  Sheldon,  Dr.  Morley,  Dr.  Haman,  and  Dr.  Earles. 

2nd  Adm'on,  June  27,  1659.  To  the  Rt  Hon.  Henry,  Lord 
Viscount  Falkland,  son  of  dec'',  of  goods  unadministered  by  said  Hin- 
ton and  Garrett  by  reason  of  the  death  of  Lucius,  Viscount  Falkland, 
the  ex'or  named,  in  his  minority. 

3rd  Adm'on,  Dec.  1,  1663.  To  Lady  Rachael,  Viscoimtess  Falk- 
land, relict  of  Henry  late  Viscount  Falkland,  now  also  dec'^,  dm-ing 
minority  of  Anthony  now  Vise*  Falkland,  his  sou, 

'  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Harington,  kilt., and  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Morison, 
knt.,  of  Tooley  Park,  co.  Leicester. 


cart:    viscounts  FALKLAND.  133 

Will  at  C.  P.  C,  but  proved  at  Oxford. 

Sir  Lucius  Carie,  knt.,  Viscount  of  Falkland,  in  perfect  health  and 

memory.     My  sonl  to  God,  my  body  to  earth  to    be    biu'ied    as  my 

ex'trix  shall  think  fit.     All  my  personal  estate  to  my  dearly  beloved 

^vife  Lettice,  Viscountess  of  Falkland,  whom  I  appt.  my  extrx.  she  to 

have  the  education  of  my  3  sons,  Lucius,  Henry,  and  Lorenzo,  and  to 

bear  the  charges  of  educating  my  2  younger  sons,  Henry  and  Lorenzo. 

Dated  12  June,  18  Charles,  1642. 

(Signed)  Falkland. 

Witnesses,  Robt.  Stanior,  Thomas  Hinton.  Proved  at  Oxford,  20  Oct. 
1643,  by  Lettice,  Viscountess  Falkland. 

Seal — Arms  and  crest  of  Cary,  with  a  label  of  3  points  ;  no  coronet. 

The  will,  all  but  the  signature  "  Falkland"  and  "  Tliomas  Hinton," 
seems  to  be  in  Rob.  Stanior s  handwriting.  With  it  is  a  copy  alto- 
gether in  one  hand  without  seal,  and  the  signature  written  "  Faulk- 
LAXD."     No  notice  of  date  or  time  of  death. 

(Lloyd  89.)  John  Cary,  of  Stamcell,  co.  Midclx.  esq.  Dat.  10  Sep. 
1685.  Codicil  18  Sep.  1685;  and  2nd  codicil  20  Sep.  1685.  Proved 
1  Sep.  1686. 

To  Edward  Cary,  esq.  my  kinsman,  son  of  Patrick  Cary,  esq. 
dec.  the  manor  of  Caldicott,  Newton,  and  Magor,  in  co.  Monmouth. 
All  my  manor  and  lordship  of  Stanwell,  co.  Middx,  and  all  my  farms, 
messuages,  lands,  and  ten'ts  in  ]\linster,  Isle  of  Thanet,  co.  Kent,  and 
my  rectories  or  parsonages  of  Llannarth  and  Llannina,  in  co  Cardigan, 
and  my  moiety  of  parsonage  of  Stanwell,  and  my  manor  of  Skiunam, 
alias  Sldunon,  in  co.  Lincoln,  my  farm  and  lands  in  Naseby,  co. 
Lincoln,  and  all  my  other  manors,  lands,  and  ten'ts,  &c.  whatsoever  to 
John  Grout,  my  menial  servant,  and  to  John  Hall,  of  Gate  Burton,  co. 
Lincoln,  gent,  and  to  Wm.  Whitlocke,  of  the  ]\Iiddle  Temple,  London, 
esq.  in  trust  to  settle  and  assm-e  the  glebe  lands,  tythes,  tenths,  &c. 
of  said  rectories  of  Llannarth  and  Llannina  on  the  incumbents  thereof 
for  ever ;  said  incumbents  always  to  be  fellows  of  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford.  Same  as  to  vicarage  of  Stanwell,  co.  ]\Iiddx.,i  the  present  In- 
cumbent being  George  Calvert,  clerk.  Said  trustees  first  to  raise  out 
of  my  estates  4,000/.,  to  be  disposed  as  follows  : — 2,000/.  to  the  childi-en 
of  Christopher  late  Lord  Hatton"  and  the  lady  Elizabeth  his  wife,  and 

'  This  bequest  does  not  seem  to  Lave  been  carried  out.  These  livings  are  not  now 
in  the  gift  of  St.  John's  College,  nor  ever  have  been. 

2  Lord  Hatton  married,  1630,  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  Charles 
Montagu  (brother  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Manchester). 


^ 


134  CARY:    viscounts  FALKLAND. 

tlie  other  2,000Z.  to  the  children  of  Dudley  late  Lord  North  i  and  the 
Lady  Anne  his  wife,  to  be  distributed  to  said  children  according  to  a  -Ji 
certain  writing  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  Dame  Mary  Baesh,  my  first  * 
wife,  and  dated  Sep.  3,  1657  :  rest  of  my  said  estates  (except  certain 
devises  hereafter  mentioned)  to  be  held  in  trust  for  the  Hon.  Elizabeth 
Willoughby,  my  cousin  and  heir,  sole  dau.  and  heir  of  George  late 
Lord  Willoughby  of  Parham,  my  nephew,  in  case  she  be  married^ 
within  3  years  after  my  decease,  according  to  the  practice  of  the 
Church  of  England,  to  Francis  Lord  Guildford,  the  eldest  son 
of  Francis  late  Lord  Guildford,  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal 
of  England,  lately  deceased,  for  her  life,  and  after  her  death  for 
her  eldest  son  by  said  marriage,  &c.  If  such  marriage  do  not  take 
place  as  aforesaid,  then  the  said  estates  in  trust  for  use  of  the  Rt. 
Hon.  Anthony  Gary,  Lord  Viscount  Falkland,  for  his  life ;  remainder 
to  his  first  son  and  other  sons  in  succession ;  remainder  to  the  above- 
named  Edward  Gary,  esq.  and  his  heirs  male ;  remainder  to  my  right 
heirs.  I  appoint  as  my  ex'ors  said  Wm.  Whitlock,  esq.  and  Roger 
North,  esq.  brother  to  the  late  Lord  Keeper.  To  my  servant  Joseph 
Bowry,  my  messuage  or  ten't  and  farm  which  John  Wrenn  now  occu- 
pies in  Stanwell,  for  life.  To  my  Idnswoman  Mrs.  Hester  Hollingsworth  ^ 
an  aiinuity  of  201.  for  life,  and  same  to  her  sister  Mrs.  Catherine  Long- 
vill.  To  my  maid-servant  Mary  Fellowes  annuity  of  10^.  for  life.  To  my 
servant  Nicholas  Hersey  the  mess,  or  ten't  where  he  now  dwells  in 
Stanwell,  for  life.  To  Sarah  Mercer  my  late  coachman's  wife  the  mess, 
or  ten't  in  Stanwell  where  she  now  dwells.  To  the  Master  and  Fellows 
of  University  College,  Oxford,  40/.,  being  a  gift  I  promised  Dr.  Walker 
when  he  was  Master  of  the  said  College.  To  the  poor  of  Minster  in  the 
Isle  of  Thanet  101.  per  annum  for  ever.    20/.  for  plate  for  the  Commu- 

'  Lord  North  married,  1632,  Anne,  second  daughter  and  coheir  of  the  aforesaid  Sir 
C.  Montagu. 

2  This  clause  gave  rise  to  considerable  litigation,  Elizabeth  Willoughby  did  not 
marry  Lord  Guildford,  and  therefore  this  devise  did  not  entirely  take  effect ;  but  a 
compromise  was  made  in  1697  by  which  Elizabeth  Willoughby,  then  Mrs.  Bertie, 
■was  allowed  to  enjoy  the  estate  of  Stanwell  for  her  life,  and  the  reversion  was  adjudged 
to  Lucius  Henry  Lord  Falkland,  who  accordingly  succeeded  to  it  in  1715,  and  sold  it 
in  1720.  See  hysons' s  Hiivirons  of  London  under  Stanwell.  A  MS.  copy  of  the 
pleadings  in  Chancery  with  reference  to  the  estate  is  in  the  possession  of  G.  E. 
Adams,  Esq.,  Rouge  Dragon. 

^  In  the  pedigree  of  the  Longuevilles  of  Wolverton,  given  [by  Sir  B.  Burke 
(Extinct  Baronetage,  631),  Sir  Edward's  eldest  daughter  Catherine  is  said  to  have 
married  Thomas  Gibbs,  of  Honington,  co.  Warwick  ;  and  Hester,  the  second  daughter, 
William  Lawton,  of  Lavvton,  co.  Chester. 


cary:  viscounts  Falkland.  135 

nion  Service  at  Stanwell ;  in  the  vault  in  the  chancel  of  which  said 
parish  church  I  direct  my  body  to  be  buried.  To  Sergeant  Branch,  20/. 
To  Stephen  Stovell  my  cook  20Z.  To  John  Stevens  my  butler  201.  To 
my  servants,  Christ,  Grout,  Thos.  Wakelyn,  and  James  Broughton, 
each  20Z.  To  Walter  Owen,  Richard  Perry,  and  Wm.  Fellowes,  each 
20/.  To  my  maid-servants,  Susannah  Gander  30/.,  Margaret  Lorchin 
20/.,  and  to  Joane  Crew  and  Rebecca  Gray,  each  10/.  To  John  Ostler 
my  porter,  Charles  Russell  my  postillion,  and  my  servants  Geo.  Hur- 
locke,  Thomas  Mowdey,  James  Ashley,  and  Robert  Hickman,  each  5/. 
To  Goodwife  Ware,  and  Goodwife  Trew  her  eldest  dau.,  and  Goody 
Stanny,  each  5/.,  &c.,  &c.  I  appoint  Samuel  Aldridge  of  Stanes,  co. 
Middx.,  gent.,  to  be  steward  of  the  Courts  to  be  held  for  said  manor  of 
Stanwell  for  life. 

1st  Codicil  appoints  Simon  Smith,  esq.,  another  executor;  revokes 
appointment  of  John  Hall  as  trustee ;  revokes  bequest  to  Jno.  Stevens 
his  butler;   and  gives  him  an  annuity  of  10/.  instead. 

2nd  Codicil  desires  Lady  Wiseman,  sister  of  the  late  Lord  Keeper, 
to  take  care  of  the  education  of  said  niece  Elizabeth  Willoughby. 

Proved  by  said  Simon  Smith,  power  being  reserved  to  the  other 
executors. 

(Box  153.)  Anthony  Car?/,  Lord  Viscount  Falkland.  Dated  30  Oct. 
1691,  proved  26  July,  1694. 

Whereas  Dame  Rebecca  Litton,  widow,  the  relict  of  Sir  Rowland 
Litton,  knt.,  dec"^,  by  her  last  will  dat,  Jan.  7,  1685-6,  devised  all  her 
messuages,  lands,  &c.,  which  she  had  purchased  of  me,  situate  in  Sand- 
ford  or  elsewhere,  in  co.  Oxon.,  xmto  Sir  Edward  Atkins,  knt.,  and 
Martin  Folkes,  esq.,  in  trust  to  receive  the  rents  &c.  of  the  same  during 
the  life  of  her  daughter,  my  wife,  and  dispose  of  the  same  to  her  sepa- 
rate benefit,  and  after  decease  of  her  daughter,  my  wife,  then  to  the 
first  and  all  the  sons  of  her  said  dau.  my  wife  ;  remainder  to  her 
daus.,  &c.  And  whereas  Dame  Rebecca  Litton  devised  the  residue  of 
her  estate,  except  an  annuity  of  500/.,  to  said  Sir  Edward  Atkins  and 
Martin  Folkes,  in  trust  to  dispose  of  same  to  use  of  her  said  dau.,  my 
wife,  and  her  sons  and  daus.,  with  remainder  as  follows : — viz.,  one- 
third  to  Sir  Thomas  Hussey,  nephew  of  said  Dame  Rebecca;  one-third 
to  her  nephew  Sir  Berkeley  Lucye,  and  the  other  third  to  me  and  my 
heirs.  By  death  of  said  Dame  Rebecca,  I  am  entitled  to  the  rever- 
sion, upon  decease  of  my  said  wife  without  issue,  of  said  messuages  and 
lands  in  said  co.  Oxon.,  and  said  third  part  of  the  manors  and  lands  to 
be  purchased  with  the  residue   of  said  Lady  Litton's  estate.     I  now 


136  GARY:   VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

devise  all  said  messuages,  lands,  &c.,  in  said  co.  Oxon.,  and  my  rever- 
sion, &c,,  and  all  other  property  whatsoever  to  my  said  wife  Rebecca, 
Viscountess  Falkland,  dau.  to  said  Lady  Litton,  and  her  heirs  for  ever, 
and  appoint  her  sole  executrix.     (She  proved  the  will.) 

The  death  of  this  Lord  is  thus  noticed  by  John  Evelyn,  under  the 
date  of  May  30,  1694:— 

"  Lord  Falkland,  grandson  to  the  learned  Lord  Falkland,  Secretary 
of  State  to  King  Charles  I.,  and  slain  in  his  service,  died  now  of  the 
small-pox.  He  was  a  pretty,  brisk,  understanding,  industrious  young 
gentleman;  had  formerly  been  faulty,  bi;t  now  much  reclaimed;  had 
also  the  good  luck  to  marry  a  very  great  fortune,  besides  being  entitled 
to  a  vast  sum,  his  share  of  the  Spanish  wreck,  taken  np  at  the  expense 
of  divers  adventurers.  From  a  Scotch  Viscount  he  was  made  an  English 
Baron,  designed  Ambassador  for  Holland,  had  been  Treasurer  of  the 
Navy,  and  advancing  extremely  in  the  new  Court.  All  now  gone  in  a 
moment,  and  I  think  the  title  is  extinct.  I  know  not  whether  the 
estate  devolves  to  my  cousin  Carew.  It  was  at  my  Lord  Falldand's, 
whose  lady  importuned  us  to  let  our  daughter  be  with  her  some  time,  so 
that  that  dear  child  took  the  same  infection,  which  cost  her  valuable 
life."i 

(Young  28.)  A7ine  Hamilton,  wife  of  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton. 
Dat.  30  April,  1708,  prov.  15  Feb.  1710-11. 

Whereas  the  castle. and  lands  of  Confey  and  other  lands  in  L'eland 
are  devised  by  my  uncle  Lord  Lucas  to  Robert  Thornhill,  of  Middle 
Temple,  London,  Esq""®,  and  John  Walker,  of  Hillingdon,  co.  Middx., 
Esq.,  on  trust  for  my  sole  and  separate  use  ;  I  devise  the  same  to  my 
husband  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton,  subject  to  these  legacies.  To  my 
daughter  Ann,2  Lady  Grandison,  2,000/.  in  two  years.  To  Mrs. 
Dorothy  Potter  2oL  a-year  for  life,  payable  in  London.  If  the  land 
is  sold,  then  300/.  in  lieu  thereof.  To  my  son.  Lord  Viscount  Falk- 
land, 100/.  To  my  servant,  Mary  Hon,  25/.  My  husband  to  be  ex'or. 
(He  proved  the  will.) 

Signed,        Ann  Hamilton. 
Witnesses,  Jo.  Marshall. 
Wm.  Rawlins. 
E.  Stables. 

Seal. — Lucas,  with  a  baron's  coronet. 

On  the  original  will:   "died  Oct.  1709." 

•  Diary,  edit.  1857,  ii.  330. 

-  Evidently  a  clerical  error  for  Frances. 


CARY:    viscounts  FALKLAND.  137 

Attached  to  the  original  will : — 

Seal  — Lucas,  imder  a  baron's  coronet. 

"  These  witness  I,  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton,  impower  my  wife  Ann 
Hamilton,  to  make  a  will  of  her  real  and  personal  estate  left  her  by  the 
late  Lord  Lucas  for  her  separate  use,  and  I  consent  to  the  same. 

29  April,  1708. 

Seal. — Arms,  Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Hamilton  and  Lorn. 
2  and  3,  Douglas. 

Witnesses  same  as  above. 

(Box  42.)  Sir  James  Hayes  of  Great  Bedgbury,  co.  Kent,  knt.  Dat. 
11  Jan.  1692,  prov.  13  March  1721. 

To  poor  of  Goudhurst,  co.  Kent,  and  Great  Tew,  co.  Oxon,  10^.  each. 
To  my  dear  brother  John  Hayes,  my  brother  and  sister  Humphrey,  my 
sister  and  my  nephew  Blake,  and  my  good  friend  Mr.  Arthur  Moor,  10/. 
each.  To  my  dear  wife  Rachel,  Viscountess  Falkland,  all  her  jewels 
and  plate,  and  all  my  plate,  furniture,  horses,  &c.  Debts  to  be  paid 
in  the  way  that  my  wife  and  said  brother  John  Hayes  and  nephew 
James  Blake  and  said  Arthur  Moor  think  fit,  but  not  that  of  Sir  John 
Champante,  as  not  believing  his  transactions  or  thoSe  of  Mr.  Roberts. 
The  debt  to  Sir  Robert  Dashwood,  or  other  ex'or  of  George  Dashwood 
dec'*,  on  acct.  of  undertaking  to  farm  the  revenues  of  Ireland,  also 
not  to  be  paid.  To  my  dear  dau.  Rachell  Hayes,  2,000/.  at  21,  or 
marriage,  if  with  mother's  consent ;  and  she  and  my  son  James  Hayes 
to  be  maintained.  If  she  die,  then  the  same  to  my  son.  Power  to 
augment  it  to  3,000/.  or  abridge  it.  I  hope  my  dear  son  William 
Hayes  will  be  well  provided  for  by  the  parsonage  of  Tew,  and  so  leave 
him  but  200/.  My  manors  of  Bedgbury,  Goudhurst,  and  Foard  and 
other  lands,  &c.  to  my  son  James  Hayes  for  life,  remainder  to  his 
issue  in  tail  male,  remainder  to  son  William  and  his  issue  in  tail 
.male,  rem'^  to  dau^  of  said  James  Hayes,  rem^  to  daus.  of  said  William, 
rem'^  to  my  dau'  Rachel  for  her  life,  rem""  to  her  sons  tail  male, 
rem"^  to  her  dau^,  rem""  to  my  brother  John  Hayes  and  his  issue  like 
way,  rem""  to  nephew  James  Blake  and  his  issue  like  Avay,  rem''  to  my 
own  right  heirs.  If  I  am  indebted  justly  to  Sir  John  Chamj^ante  or 
Sir  Robert  Dashwood,  it  to  be  paid  out  of  what  is  received  from  Sir 
James  Shaen,  who  is  boiind  to  reimburse  me.  My  wife,  brother,  and 
my  nephew  Blake,  and  said  Ai'thur  Moor,  to  be  executors.  My  said 
wife  to  be  the  guardian  of  my  children,  and  after  her  death  my  other 
ex'ors.  In  token  of  respect  to  Lord  Falkland,  son  of  my  dear  wife, 
and  his  lady,   to   whom  I  hold  myself  much    obliged,   I  leave  them 


138  GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

mourning,  and  vf^  have  asked  his  lordshijD  to  have  been  ex'or,  but  con- 
sidered he  had  so  much  business  to  look  after.  He  to  be  consulted  by 
my  ex'ors,  and  hope  he  will  look  after  the  welfare  of  my  poor  children. 

"Witnesses.     Abraham  Blake. 
James  Sloane. 
Jacob  Bourdon. 
John  Wilson. 

Seal.  Ermine,  three  escutcheons  gules, for  Hayes;  impaling  Hunger- 
ford.  Over  arms  of  Hayes,  crest,  an  eagle  displayed ;  over  anns  of 
Hungerford,  a  viscount's  coronet. 

Written  on  back  of  the  original  will  of  Sir  James  Hayes  : 

14  June,  1694.  Rachel,  Viscountess  Falkland,  one  of  the  ex'ors, 
sworn.     Proved  by  her  22  June,  1694. 

13  Dec.  1721.  Arthur  Moore,  esq.  another  ex'or,  sworn.  Proved 
13  March,  1721-2. 

Glim  de  Bedgbury  in  com.  Kent,  postea  de  parochia  S*'  Jacobi 
Westmonstariensi,  sed  apud  Kensington,  co.  Middx.  defunct. 

Sir  James  Hayes,  having  purchased  the  estate  of  Bedgebury  from 
Thomas  Colepeper,  esq.i  built  a  new  house  there,  at  a  small  distance 
from  the  ancient  manor-house  (in  which  Queen  Elizabeth  had  slept  in 
1573).  He  placed  the* following  inscription  on  the  foundation-stone; 
together  with  the  arms  of  Haijes,  Ermine,  three  escucheons  gules ;  im- 
paling Hungerford,  Sable,  two  bars  argent,  in  chief  three  plates. 

BENIGNITATE  DEI 

CVI  PARENT  OMNIA 

SPOLIIS  PROFVNDI  ET  ABSCONDITIS  ARENAr'  THESAVRIS 

QVA8I  COELITVS  LOCVPLETES  FACTI 

lACOBVS  HAVES  EQ.  AVRAT. 

SERENISSIMO  REGI  CAROLO  II. 

A  SANCTIORIBVS  CONSILIIS  IN  HIBERNIA 

ET  RACHEL  VICECOMITISSA  FALKLANDIAE  UXOR  EIVS 

HANC  DOMVM  rOELICITER  A  FVNDAMENTIS 

STRVXERVNT. 


ANNO  DOM.  MDCLXXXVIII. 
DA,  PATER  OMNIPOTENS,  BONA  QVI  MIHI  CVNCTA  DEDISTI, 
HIC  PIETAS,  HIC  PRISCA  FIDES,  CONCORDIA,  VIRTVS, 

'   Hasted, //i6-^o)-j/ o/7rc/(<,  edit.  1790,  iii.  36. 


CARY:  VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  139 

REGVM  AMOR,  ET  PATRIAE  MANEANT  PER  SECVLA  CVNCTA, 
ET  BENE  QVAESITIS  VENIAT  CENTESIMVS  HAERES. 

Exemplar  Imjus  Tahulcc  in  fundamentis  ejus  domus 
Conditores  Deuvi  venerati  posuerunt.^ 

The  house  which  Sh-  James  Hayes  erected  still  exists  embedded  in 
additions  which  Lord  Beresford  and  Mr.  Beresford-Hope  have  succes- 
sively made. 

The  descent  of  the  i^roperty  subsequently  to  Hasted's  account  is  as 
follows.  Mr.  Cartier,  formerly  Governor-general  of  Bengal,2  died 
Jan.  23,  1802,  a^t.  69,  without  issue.  His  widow,  Stephana,  daughter 
of  Stephen  Law,  esq.  of  Broxbourn,  formerly  Governor  of  Bombay, 
succeeded,  and  died  at  Bedgebury  Aug.  22,  1825,  aged  80;  leaving 
Bedgebury  to  her  brother  Archdeacon  Law  of  Rochester  (see  again  the 
Falkland  pedigree,  Table  II.),  who  enjoyed  it  for  less  than  two  years, 
and  left  it  to  his  son;  he  sold  it  in  1836  to  Lord  Viscount  Beresford, 
on  whose  death  in  1854  it  devolved  to  Mr.  Beresford-Hope. 

Extract  from  the  will  of  Rachel,  Viscountess  Falkland.  All  in  her 
own  handwriting. 

(Browning  208.)  To  be  privately  buried.  1  appoint  James  Blake, 
esq.,  of  Great  Russell  Street,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Bubb,  of  the  Liner 
Temple,  my  ex'ors  and  trustees.  To  each  of  them  10  guineas.  To 
Mr.  John  Lidgold  5Z.,  and  to  Mr.  Crowther,  of  Cranbrooke,  hi.  To 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Fen,  15^.  a-year  for  life.  To  my  servant  Katherine 
Springate,  5Z.  a-year,  out  of  the  general  proceeds  of  my  estate,  or  out 
of  my  right  of  mortgage  due  to  me  of  Great  Bedgebury.  My  real 
estate  to  my  son  James  Hayes,  esq.  for  life.  Rem'^'  to  such  wife  as  he 
shall  leave  at  his  death  for  her  life.  Rem''  to  his  children ;  but,  if  none, 
remi"  to  my  dau.  Rachel  Hay  (^sic).     Dated  19  Feb^  1717,     4  George. 

(Signed)     Rachel  Falkland. 
Witnesses,  Hen.  Courthope,  Robert  Philip,  Thos.  Boorman. 
3  June,  1719.  James  Blake,  esq.,  one  ex'or  sworn. 
30  June,  1719.  Thomas  Bubb,  other  ex'or  sworn. 
Proved  12  Nov.  1719,  by  both  the  ex'ors. 
Seal — In  a   lozenge    Gary,    impaling    Hungerford.       All    under   a 

'  The  brass  plate  bearing  this  inscription  is  now  let  into  the  wall  of  the  Hall.     The 
allusion  in  the  third  line  is  explained  by  the  previous  quotation  from  Evelyn, 
*  A  memoir  of  him  will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxii. 


140  caky:  viscounts  Falkland. 

viscount's  coronet.  Written  on  the  original  will :  "  Died  24  Feb^ 
171^  at  Bedgbury,  in  tbe  parish  of  Goudhurst,  co.  Kent." 

(Bellas  265.)  Sarah,  Viscountess  Falkkmd,  wife  of  Lord  Henry 
Viscount  Falkland,  and  relict  of  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  only 
surviving  child  and  heir  of  Thomas  Inwen,  esq.  by  Sarah  his  wife,  late 
of  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  Surrey.  Dated  25th  May  1776,  but 
stated  in  codicil  to  have  been  written  many  years  before ;  contained  in 
23  sheets.  She  bequeaths  to  churchgoing  poor  of  Widford,  co.  Essex, 
200^.;  Purleigh  100^.;  Woodham  Ferrers  60/.;  Stow  Maries  501  ; 
Woodham  Mortimer  100/.  ;  Writtle  100/. ;  Chignall  Smalley  100/. ; 
Boreham  100/.;  Saffron  Walden  600/.;  Great  Chesterford  100/.; 
Little  Chesterford  100/. ;  Lewisham  200/. — to  be  entered  in  the  regis- 
ter book  as  the  gift  of  Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Liwen,  esq.,  late  of 
Southend,  in  this  parish,  and  relict  of  Henry  Howard,  esq.  of  Southend, 
and  wife  of  Lord  Henry  Viscount  Falkland  200/.  To  master  of  Dul- 
wich  College,  for  6  old  men  and  6  old  women  300/.  ;  St.  George's 
Hospital,  Hyde  Park  Corner,  100/. ;  to  Christ  Church  Hospital,  as  the 
gift  of  Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Inwen,  esq.,  late  one  of  the  gover- 
nors, and  relict  of  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  also  one  of  the 
governors,  3,000/.     These  charitable  bequests  amount  to  5,210/. 

To  Servants,  &c. : — To  Margaret  Turing,  spinster,  present  waiting 
woman,  200/. ;  Thomas  Cole,  my  late  husband's  old  coachman,  60/. ; 
Sarah  Brands,  widow,  who  lived  with  me  as  housekeeper  at  Beckenham, 
Kent,  30/.  ;  besides  10  guineas  each  to  every  other  domestic  servant. 

Legacies  to  Friends  and  Relations : — Margaret  Hatcher,  widow,  of 
St.  Margaret's  Canterbury,  200/. ;  Mary,  Avidow  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Kemp,  of  Camberwell,  100/.  ;  Mary  Peck,  spinster,  sister  of  William 
Peck,  of  Sansford  Hall,  co.  Essex,  100/.  ;  Mary  Howard,  widow  of 
Gen.  Thomas  Howard,  of  Savill  Street,  St.  James's  Westminster,  100/.; 
Catharine  Howard,  spinster,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry  Howard,  esq. 
and  granddaughter  of  late  Gen.  Thomas  Howard,  in  remembrance  of 
the  friendly  notice  the  late  Gen.  Howard  and  his  lady  expressed  to  me 
and  my  late  husband,  1,000/.;  John  Austen,  esq.  of  Horsemonden,  co. 
Kent,  100/.;  Thomas  Unwin,  esq.  of  Castle  Hedingham,  Essex,  100/.; 
Rev.  John  Saunders,  of  Widford,  Essex,  100/.;  Francis  Austen,  esq. 
of  Sevenoaks,  Kent,  500/.  ;  Sarah  Hucks,  widow  of  Joseph  Hucks,  of 
Great  Russell  Street,  St,  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  500/.;  Mary  Gibins, 
widow  of  Joseph  Gibins,  of  St.  George's,  Southwark,  2,000/. ;  Richard 
R^jidall,  brother  of  said  Mary  Gibins,  2,000/.;  William  Heberden, 
M.D.  100/.;  Francis  Motley  Austen,  esq.  of  Wilmington,  grandson 


cart:    viscounts  FALKLAND.  141 

of  the  late  Thomas  Motley,  esq.  of  Beckingham,  co  Kent,  500/.;  to 
Viscount  Falkland  my  husband  1,000/. 

To  be  privately  buried  in  churchyard  of  Widford,  co.  Essex.  No 
escocheons  at  funeral ;  no  achievements  on  any  house  or  place  of  resi- 
dence ;  Tliomas  Cole,  my  late  coachman,  to  drive  the  hearse  to  Wid- 
ford. My  tenants  to  attend,  and  to  have  2  guineas  each,  their  wives 
1  guinea ;  the  rector  of  Widford  3  guineas,  and  the  parish  clerk 
1  guinea.  An  Egyptian  pyramid  to  be  built  over  my  body  in  east 
front  of  churchyard  i  for  150/.  like  Mrs,  Blackwell's  at  Lewisham,  the 
inscription  I  have  by  me  to  be  placed  thereon  and  copied  in  register 
book.  All  my  books,  my  two  pictures  of  horses,  and  one  of  a  dog,  to 
the  Rectory  of  Widford  as  heir  looms,  30/.  for  the  cost  of  fixing  and 
moving  them.  Full-length  picture  of  my  late  husband,  of  Sovithend, 
now  in  manor-house  of  Billingham  in  Southend,  co.  Kent,  to  Magda- 
lene College,  Cambridge;  on  it  to  be  inscribed,  "  Henry  Howard,  Earl 
of  Suffolk,  Visitor  of  this  College,  bom  on  New  Year's  Day  1706, 
died  at  his  seat,  Audley  End,  22  April,  1745.  The  gift  of  Sarah,  the 
wife  of  the  said  Earl,  at  the  time  of  her  decease."  30/.  for  expenses 
attending  it  ;  20/.  to  master  of  said  college. 

Recites  that  she  had  power  by  indenture  made  on  late  marriage  to 
dispose  of  all  her  property  failing  issue  of  her  body,  and  that  since  her 
marriage  she  had  pm'chased  many  estates.  The  manor  and  lands  of  Wid- 
ford Hall,  Essex,  and  advowson  (the  lands  let  at  110/.  a  year)  to  William 
Hucks,  son  of  late  Thomas  Hucks,  esq.  of  St.  Olave's,  Southwark,  subject 
to  an  annuity  of  20/.  for  life  to  Lydia  Vanderplank  (youngest  daughter 
of  late  Lydia  Hucks  Normandy,  widow,  of  Dulwich)  for  separate  use  ; 
also  my  quit-rent  and  reverse  of  lease  of  a  house  in  or  near  St. 
Saviour's,  Southwark,  and  let  to  Roger  Pindar.  My  trustees  to  present 
Rev.  John  Saunders  to  rectory  of  Wootlham  Mortimer,  and  subject 
thereto  the  said  advowson,  the  manor  of  same  and  lands  therein,  now 
let  at  73/.  10s.  a-year,  to  Sarah  Cope,  widow,  daughter  of  late  Joseph 
Hucks,  esq.  of  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields  ;  but  if  she  die  before  me,  then 
to  William  Hucks,  son  of  said  Thomas  Hucks,  in  fee.  To  William 
Hucks,  of  Knaresborough,  co.  York,  son  of  late  Joseph  Hucks,  of  St. 
Giles's-in-the-Fields,  my  manor  of  Barons  and  lands  at  Purleigh,  co. 
Essex,  now  let  at  125/.  a-year.     To  Sarah  Normandy,  eldest  daughter 

'  This  injunction  was  carried  out  and  the  following  inscription  placed  .on  it : — 
"  Sarah,  Viscountess  Falkland,  wife  of  Lucius  Charles  Viscount  Falkland,  relict  of 
Henry  Howard,  late  Earl  of  Suffolk,  and  daughter  and  only  child  of  Thomas  Inwen, 
Esq.,  deceased,  died  the  27th  May,  1776,  aged  62." 


142  GARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 

of  late  Lydia  Hucks  Noiinandy,  widow,  of  Dulwich,  my  manor  of 
Woodham  Ferrers,  Pm-leigh,  or  Stow  Maries,  and  lands  now  let  at 
331.  a-year  ;  but  if  she  die  before  me,  then  same  to  William  Harding, 
grandson  of  said  Thomas  Hucks,  esq. 

After  my  debts  and  the  said  legacies  are  paid,  all  other  my  lands  in 
the  coimties  of  Essex,  Kent,  Middlesex,  Bedford,  Cambridge,  Lincoln, 
or  elsewhere,  and  all  my  real  and  personal  property,  in  trust  for  my 
said  husband  Viscount  Falkland  for  life,  and  then  to  sell  and  pay 
thereout:— to  Eobert  Hucks,  esq. of  St.  George's,  Bloomsbury,  1,000/.; 
to  Harriet  Kelley,  his  sister,  500/. ;  to  Sarah  Noyes,  also  his  sister, 
and  if  she  die  then  to  her  issue,  3,000/.  ;  to  Mary  Gibins,  widow 
above  named,  in  like  manner,  5,000/. ;  to  Eichard  Eandall,  her  brother, 
in  hke  manner,  5,000/. ;  to  William  Hucks,  of  Knaresborough,  in  like 
manner,  4,000/.;  to  William  Hucks,  his  eldest  son,  500Z. ;  to  William 
Harding,  grandson  of  late  Thomas  Hucks,  esq  ,  and  if  he  die  before 
me  the  same  to  Maria  Harding,  spinster,  his  sister,  2,000/. ;  to  said 
Maria  Harding  2,000/.;  Sarah  Cope,  widow,  daughter  of  said  Joseph 
Hucks,  esq.  1,000/.:  Caroline  Howard,  spinster,  granddaughter  of  late 
Gen.  Thomas  Howard,  1,000/. ;  Sackville  Austen,  second  son  of  said 
Francis  Austen,  500/.;  John  Austen,  youngest  son  of  said  Francis 
Austen,  500/.;  Sarah  Normandy,  eldest  daughter  of  late  Lydia  Hucks 
Normandy,  widow,  1,000/.  Eesidue  to  Francis  Motley  Austen,  esq. 
absolutely.  My  executors  to  be  said  Lord  Falkland,  Francis  Austen, 
esq.  of  Sevenoaks,  Francis  Motley  Austen,  esq.  of  Wilmington,  co. 
Kent,  and  William  Hucks,  esq.  the  son  of  Thomas  Hucks,  esq. 

Signed  "  Sarah  F."  stated  to  be  the  "  Signature  and  mark  of 
Sarah,  Viscountess  Falkland." 

Codicil  of  same  date,  with  same  witnesses,  stating  that  a  legacy  of 
2,000/.  had  lapsed  by  the  death  of  the  party,  and  bequeathing  same 
to  her  husband.  Lord  Viscount  Falkland. 

Seal  effaced. 

Proved  22  June,  1776,  by  Francis  Austen,  esq.  and  William 
Hucks,  esq.  two  of  the  executors,  power  reserved  to  Francis  Motley 
Austen,  esq.  and  Lord  Viscount  Falkland,  the  others,  the  said  Lord 
Viscount  Falkland  consenting. 

On  original  Will :  "  Late  of  Blackheath  in  parish  of  Lewisham, 
Kent;   died  27  May  last." 

(Ducarel  128.)  Lucius  Charles,  Lord  Viscount  Falkland.  Dat.  26 
Nov.  1784,  proved  5  Mar.  1785. 

Desires   to   be   privately  buried  in   Audley   Chapel,    St.    George's 


CARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  143 

Hanover  Square,  if  he  should  die  in  or  near  London;  if  not,  in  the 
churchyard  of  the  parish  in  which  he  should  be  resident.  As  to  the 
capital  messuage  (now  divided  into  two)  at  the  corner  of  Great  George 
Street,  Hanover  Square,  and  now  in  occupation  of  himself  and  Fish 
Bury,  esq.,  and  all  other  real  estates,  to  eldest  daughter  Hon.  Jane 
Gary  in  fee.  To  the  said  (sic)  Dr.  John  Law  50  guineas,  as  a  recom- 
pense for  the  trouble  in  assisting  said  daughter. 

To  daughters  [Mary  Law']  and  Charlotte  Chapman  20  guineas 
each.  Residue  to  said  daii.  Jane  Gary  and  Rev.  Dr.  John  Law,  whom 
he  appoints  executors. 

Proved  by  said  Rev.  John  Law,  Archdeacon  of  Rochester,  one  of  the 
executors,  jDOwer  reserved  to  Hon.  Jane  Gary,  spinster. 

Administrations. 

June  9,  1598.  Administration  of  Ralph  Baesh,  late  of  Stansted,  co. 
Herts,  to  the  relict,  Frances  Baesh. 

1631.  July  4.  Sir  Philip  Can/,  hit.,  late  of  St.  Clave,  Silver  Street, 
London.  Adm.  granted  to  Sir  Edward  Barrett,  knt,,  baron  of  New- 
burgh,  in  Scotland,  and  Sir  George  Manners,  of  Fulbeck,  co.  Lin- 
coln, knt.,  during  the  minority  of  John  Gary,  Edward  Gary,  Elizabeth 
Gary,  and  Ann  Gary,  children  of  deceased. 

(Marginal  note.)  These  letters  expired  by  reason  of  the  arrival  at 
full  age  of  John  Gary,  one  of  the  said  children  of  deceased,  to  whom 
new  administration  was  granted  Jan.  1634-5. 

This  last  administration,  dated  Jan.  3,  1634-5,  to  John  Gary,  son 
of  Sir  Philip  Gary,  knt.,  late  of  St.  Glave's,  Silver  Street,  London. 

Nov.  4,  1633.  Administration  of  Lord  Henry  Carey,  late  Viscoiint 
Falkland,  to  Lady  Elizabeth  Carey,  Dowager  Countess  Falkland, 
relict  of  deceased. 

July  10,  1663.  Administration  oi  Lord  Henry,  late  Viscount  Falk- 
land, late  of  Tewe  Magna,  co.  Oxon,  to  the  relict  the  Viscountess 
Falkland. 

Nov.  24,  1692.  Administration  oi  Edward  Gary,  late  of  St.  James's 
Westminster,  co.  Middlesex,  esq.,  to  the  relict  the  Hon.  Anne  Gary. 

•  Erased  in  original. 


144 


CARY:   VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND. 


Oh 


p-> 


a 
o 


II— 


0-; 


J3  —    m 


C    3  o!    g    S 

o  c  —  3  a 

o  §  .2i  P*  ^ 

T:  i^         xiai^i  CO 

?2  -a  c  °°    •    • 


Ih- 


-^  ^  '^  ^  ^      s 

S  "  "-I   «  fc  5:5  Ci3 

c   _         p  1-    3  ^ 

_a)co    rt"2  S    .-". 

:S  -  S   S  -c^  «i^- 

cl    -      -^  -a  t^  «> 

*^  rJ2  T— (     ^  cd  r-l  i—t  , 

°     ^     O    II  =2     -     0^ 

K  ,2  X!  a  03  'S  fe 


-  oj-m  CO 

^  u  ^  ^ 
c73  '"o  Q  -3    , 

It- f 

a  -a  oo 


o    , 


]K 


■^  S'2 


'<  ?:q  -^  '^ 

•S  .5-  s  j2 


t 


^=^ 


5!^ -a 


5  6" 

cq  .2  C 

*^  — "" 

■-3  ■£  -S 


<a 


S  a 

^    O 


_l   ■        ^ 


cfi  a 

<u    o 


^.2 


CARY:    VISCOUNTS  FALKLAND.  145* 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

P.  34.  Chilton-Foliot  was  a  manor  in  dower  of  the  Queen  of  England 
temp.  Hen.  VIII  and  Edw.  VI.  From  a  survey  taken  on  behalf  of 
Queen  Katharine,  19  Dec.  1548  (1  Edw.  VI),  it  appears  that  Sir 
Edward  Darell  had  obtained  a  lease  of  the  principal  manor,  in  1546, 
for  a  term  of  21  years;  paying  per  annum  4U.  15.9.  ll|f/.,  and 
8Z.  7s.  Sd.  new  rent.  Among  the  customary  tenants  (copyholders),  at 
the  same  date,  was  Sir  John  Carie  or  Carye,  who  seems  to  have  held 
an  inferior  manor,  Sowley,  in  the  parish  of  Chilton,  together  with  a 
house  containing  "  hawle  and  ketchinge,  2  chambers,  and  a  stable,"  at 
the  rent  of  xis.  per  annum.  (Communicated  by  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Jackson, 
Leigh  Delamere.) 

P.  35.  Berkhamstead  Castle  and  manor  were  recovered  by  the  Prince 
of  Wales  in  1611,  and  remained  the  property  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall 
till  a  few  years  since,  when  they  were  sold  to  the  trustees  of  the  present 
Earl  BrownloAv,  who  now  holds  them. 

Ibid.  The  elevation  of  Sir  Henry  Cary  to  the  Scotish  peerage  raised 
the  question  whether,  as  he  had  been  chosen  M.P.  for  Hertfordshire, 
Lord  Falkland  belonged  to  the  Upper  or  the  Lower  House.  (See  Cou7-t 
and  Times  of  James  /.,  vol.  ii.  228.) 

P.  37,  line  \2,  for  "perhaps  in  consequence,"  rmcZ  "  of  the  small 
pox." 

Ibid.  Evelyn  states  that  he  obtained  an  English  barony  (cf.  infra, 
p.  136),  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  the  date  of  the  patent, 
nor  indeed  that  any  was  issued. 

Ibid.  It  would  seem  from  a  passage  in  Evelyn's  Diary  (vol.  i.  156, 
ed.  1827,)  that  Patrick  Cary  became  a  monk  early  in  life.  Evelyn  met 
him  at  Rome  in  November,  1644,  and  speaks  of  him  as  "an  abbot, 
brother  to  our  learned  Lord  Falkland,  a  witty  young  priest,  who  after- 
wards came  over  to  our  Church." 

An  interesting  account  of  some  of  the  writings  of  Patrick  Cary  may 
be  found  in  Notes  and  Queries  (29  Oct.  1853),  and  a  reference  is  there 
made  to  a  mention  of  him  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  "  Woodstock." 

P.  38.  Edward  Cary  was  high  bailiff  of  the  city  of  Westminster, 
and  his  wife's  burial  is  recorded  in  the  registers  of  St  James's  to  have 
taken  place  in  Oct.  1709.  She  is  entered  as  "Mrs.  Cary,"  and  not  as 
Lady  Anne  Hamilton.  She  is  also  so  styled  in  the  MS.  Memoranda  of 
Peter  le  Neve,  Norroy,  "  Mrs.  Cary  mother  of  the  present  Vise*.  Falk- 
land dyed  in  Queen  Street,  Westminster." 

VOL.  III.  L 


146  cary:  viscounts  Falkland. 

P.  39.  Thomas  Cary  of  Chilton  Foliot,  ob.  ante  1548. 

Ibid.  Joyce,  widow  of  Sir  John  Cary.  Cf.  Machyn's  Diary :  "  The  vi. 
day  of  Aprell  (1559)  was  bared  at  [Saint  Clement's]  without  Tempyll- 
bare  my  lady  Gray  (Carey)  the  [wyfe  of  Sir  John]  Gray  and  the  wyfF 
also  of  Master  Walsyngham,  ....  Avith  ij.  whyt  branchys  andiiij.  grett 
tapurs  and  fo[ur]  staff  torchys,  and  ij  dozen  and  di.  of  skochyons  of 
armes  [without]  ....  masse  and  or  (^sic  orig.)  communyon." 

Ibid.  Chamberlaine's  Letter,  dat.  6  April,  1609.  "The  small  pox 
is  very  rife  . . .  Sir  Adolphus  Gary  died  of  them  here  in  town  about  a 
fortnight  since."     {Court  and  Times  of  James  I.  vol.  i.  9G.) 

P.  40.  Sir  William  Uvedale  was  buried  3  Dec.  1652.  His  issue  by 
his  first  wife  will  be  given  in  the  account  of  the  Hunsdon  line. 

P.  43.  Catherine,  Avife  of  Sir  Henry  Longueville,  was  buried  at 
Wolverton,  10th  May,  1611. 

Ibid.  The  marriage  between  Jane  Cary  and  Sir  Edward  Barrett 
seems  to  have  taken  place  in  1609.  (See  Court  and  Times  of  James  I. 
vol.  i.  85.) 

Additions  and  Corrections  to  the  Register  Extracts. 

P.  47.  St.  Pancras.  The  honourable  Mrs.  Cary  was  Anne,  daughter 
of  Hugh,  Lord  Clifford  of  Chudleigh,  and  widow  of  George  Cary  of 
Torre  Abbey,  co.  Devon. 

P.  49.  Wolverton,  co.  Bucks. 

1611.   10th  day  of  May.  The  Ladye  Longueville,  junior,  was  buried. 
1620.   17th  day  of  May.  Sir  Henry  Longueville,  knt.  was  buried. 

Wtkeham,  Hants. 

1642.  William,  son  of  Sir  Wm.  Uvedale  and  Lady  Victoria,  was 
born  5th  May,  1642,  and  baptised  in  London.  [He  was  alive  in  1651, 
but  dead  before  1663,  as  appears  by  a  family  deed.] 

1696.  The  Right  Honourable  Elizabeth,  Countesse  Dowager  of  y® 
R*^  Honourable  Edward  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Lord  Viscount  Morpeth, 
Baron  Dacre  of  Gilsland,  was  buried  y^  30  day  of  Deer.  1696. 

Victoria  Cary  married  Sir  R.  Corbet  in  1663  or  4,  and  was  dead 
before  1683,  as  she  is  not  mentioned  in  her  husband's  will,  and  her 
mother-in-law  is  appointed  guardian  of  her  children  and  executrix. 
(Communicated  by  Granville  L.  Gower,  Esq.  M.P.) 

P.  132,  line  3, /or  '*  10  "  read  "  lOZ." 


147 


REVIEW. 

POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS,  OR  THE  ART  OF  PEDIGREE-MAKING. 

Falsum  committunt  viri  docti,  qui  hominibus  de  plebe  nobilitatem,  in- 
signia, et  antiquitatem  generis  adfingunt.  .  .  .  Et  potest  profecto  debetque 
mercenariorum  illorum  poena  tunc,  quum  reipubliofe  valde  per  eos  nocitum, 
atque  fides  monumentorum  et  historias  turbata  est,  ad  ultimum  supplicium 
proferri. — Leyserus,  Meditationes  ad  Pandectas,  Sp.  dcxvi.  3,  4. 

Edinburgh  :  Edmonston  and  Douglas,  1865.     Crown  8vo.  pp.  100.] 

This  is  a  small  book,  but  very  much  to  the  purpose;  and,  though 
the  writer  is  anonymous,  he  is  evidently  one  who  possesses  competent 
knowledge  of  the  matters  of  which  he  treats,  and  access  to  the  best 
sources  of  information.  He  has  been  irresistibly  provoked  to  speak  out 
when  reflecting  upon  the  contrast  presented  by  the  many  excellent 
examples  of  genealogical  history  which  are  an  honour  to  the  present 
age,  and  the  frequent  instances  of  fiction  and  humbug  that  still  venture 
to  show  their  heads  like  poppies  in  the  harvest-field. 

It  has  become  an  admitted  fact  that  the  history  of  the  leading  families  of  a  country 
is  an  important  part  of  the  history  of  that  country.  A  race  of  learned  and  accurate 
investigators  have  sprung  up,  who,  approaching  genealogy  in  a  critical  spirit,  have 
brought  entirely  new  resources  to  bear  on  it.  Rejecting  all  that  is  not  borne  out  by 
authentic  evidence,  they  have  applied  themselves  to  the  patient  examination  of  the 
national  records,  the  archives  and  chronicles  of  the  monasteries,  and  the  contents  of 
private  charter-chests.  Each  source  has  yielded  its  quota  of  facts,  and  these  facts 
have  been  woven  into  genealogical  biographies.  Heraldry  itself,  after  having  been 
abandoned  to  coach-painters  and  undertakers,  has  again  come  into  favour;  having 
been  found  to  be  a  valuable,  if  not  indispensable,  aid  to  the  knowledge  both  of  family 
and  of  national  history. 

England  and  Scotland  have  produced  a  succession  of  more  or  less  excellent  family 
histories,  some  published  and  some  privately  printed,  in  the  foremost  rank  of  which 
must  be  placed  Lord  Lindsay's  delightful  record  of  the  House  of  Lindsay,  the  model 
for  all  family  histories  in  time  coming.  In  this  change  which  has  come  over  the 
spirit  of  genealogy,  it  is  pleasant  to  find  that  Scotland,  once  notorious  for  looseness 
and  credulity  in  matters  of  pedigree,  has  taken  a  prominent  part.  It  would  not  be 
easy  to  overrate  the  value  of  the  muniments  which  have  been  preserved  and  carefully 
edited  by  the  Maitland,  Bannatyne,  and  Spalding  Clubs. 

While  this  genealogical  revival  cannot  fail  to  be  extremely  gratifying  to  every  lover 
of  historical  truth,  I  propose  in  these  few  pages  to  make  it  matter  of  inquiry,  how  far 
it  has  as  yet  extended  to  genealogical  literature  of  a  more  popular  kind,  such  as  the 
Peerages,  histories  of  the  "  Landed  Gentry,"  and  similar  works,  which  are  in  the 
hands  of  every  one,  and  daily  referred  to  by  the  general  public. 

The  writer   proceeds  to   describe  the  various  works   that  bear  the 

L  2 


148  POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS, 

name  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke;  and  which,  he  justly  observes,  have  now 
an  apparent  stamp  of  authority,  which  they  could  not  be  said  to  possess 
before  that  gentleman,  as  Ulster  king  of  arms,  became  the  head  of  the 
heraldic  establishment  of  one  of  the  three  kingdoms.  The  beau  ideal  of 
a  Genealogical  History  of  our  Nobility  is  first  sketched. 

It  would  presuppose  high  genealogical  qualifications  on  the  part  of  its  author,  in- 
cluding patience,  carefulness,  and  a  scrupulous  regard  to  truth.  It  would  be  based 
on  an  attentive  examination  of  title-deeds,  contemporary  documents,  and  the  public 
records,  and  its  statements  would  be  checked  by  reference  to  every  available  source  of 
information.  While  due  weight  would  be  allowed  to  conclusions  arrived  at  by  genea- 
logical critics  of  tried  skill  and  accuracy,  no  mere  dictum  of  the  representative  of  a 
family,  however  unimpeachable  in  point  of  veracity,  would  be  received  without  inves- 
tigation. The  heraldry  would  also  be  carefully  checked  and  corrected  by  the  records 
of  the  several  Colleges  of  Arms. 

The  Peerage  works  of  Dugdale  and  Collins  in  England,  and  of  Crawfurd  and  Sir 
Robert  Douglas  in  Scotland,  written  in  an  uninquiring  and  credulous  age,  were  pro- 
bably up  to  the  highest  mark  of  their  time.  Since  their  day,  the  materials  for  arriving 
at  truth  have  been  so  greatly  extended,  the  public  records  have  become  so  much  more 
accessible,  and  so  much  light  has  been  thrown  on  family  history  by  the  labours  of 
genealogical  antiquaries,  that  it  is  obviously  desirable  that  these  standard  works  should 
be  replaced  by  others  written  under  advantages  which  the  older  writers  never  pos- 
sessed, and  embodying  the  results  of  the  genealogical  literature  which  has  been  accu- 
mulating since  their  date. 

The  author  then  makes  some  critical  remarks  on  Burke's  Peerage 
and  Baronetage ;  and  alludes  more  particularly  to  an  idea  which  "is 
found  recurring  in  all  Sir  Bernard's  writings,  until  it  becomes  a  posi- 
tive mania,"  that  of  introducing  among  the  quarterings  of  families  "  the 
undifferenced  royal  arms  of  England,  and  still  more  frequently  of  Scot- 
land, on  the  most  frivolous  grounds,  and  often  on  the  score  of  an 
alleged  descent  from  royalty  that  will  not  stand  a  moment's  examina- 
tion." (p.  10.)  ^^ 

The  "  lineage  "  presented  by  Sir  Bernard's  work  is  condemned  very 
generally :  "  there  are  a  few  instances  in  which  it  is  tolerably  correct, 
and  two  or  three  in  which  it  is  extremely  correct ;  but  unfortunately 
these  are  exceptional  cases."  (p.  12.)  These  are  indeed  sweeping 
charges,  and  must  summon  Ulster  to  his  defence. 

An  average  example,  not  worse  than  many  others,  is  the  pedigree  of  the  Polwarth 
family.  Lord  Polwarth  is  the  representative  of  the  family  of  Scott  of  Harden,  a  very 
early  cadet  of  the  house  of  Scott.  The  representative  of  the  male  line,  progenitor  of 
Buccleuch,  on  marrying  the  heiress  of  Murdockstone  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
altered  the  original  arms,  the  stars  and  crescent,  by  incorporating  with  them  the 
Murdockstone  bend,  the  old  Scott  coat  being  retained  by  the  house  of  Harden,  who 
branched  off  prior  to  the  Murdockstone  marriage  : — 


OR  THE  ART  OF  PEDIGREE-MAKIMG.  149 

''  An  aged  kniglit  to  danger  steel'd. 
With  many  a  mosstrooper  came  on  ; 

And  azure  in  a  golden  field, 

The  stars  and  crescent  graced  his  shield. 
Without  the  bend  of  Murdieston." 
The  poet  is  fully  borne  out  in  this  matter  by  the  prosaic  testimony  of  seals  and 
charters.  The  Buccleuch  succession  went  in  the  seventeenth  century  through  an  heir- 
female,  Anne  Duchess  of  Buccleuch,  to  her  son  by  the  attainted  Duke  of  Monmouth, 
from  whom  the  ducal  house  of  Buccleuch  are  now  descended,  and  are  therefore  not 
paternally  Scotts.  The  male  representation  of  Buccleuch  passed  to  the  latest  cadet, 
Scott  of  Howpaisley,  afterwards  of  Thirlestane,  from  whom  descend  Lord  Napier  and 
all  the  various  Napiers  who  have  deserved  so  well  of  their  country,  who  are  all  pater- 
nally Scotts.  So  long  as  a  male  descendant  of  the  Thirlestane  branch  is  in  life,  or  any 
male  descendant  of  Sir  Richard  le  Scot  and  the  Murdockstone  heiress,  the  Harden 
Scotts  can  never  claim  the  male  representation  of  Buccleuch. 

Sir  Bernard  Burke,  however,  makes  Lord  Polwarth  the  heir-male  of  Buccleuch, 
and  accomplishes  this  by  putting  forth  Thirlestane  as  a  cadet,  not  of  Buccleuch,  but 
of  Harden,  and  assigning  him  for  ancestor  James  fourth  son  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  of 
Harden,  who  "  lived  in  the  time  of  James  VI."  Yet,  in  the  Family  Romance,  p.  27, 
(in  a  narrative  called  "  The  Heir  of  Thirlestane,"  which  by  the  way  is  utterly  apocry- 
phal),  the  hereditary  loyalty  of  the  house  of  Thirlestane  is  enlarged  on  as  already 
"  attested  by  deeds  of  arms  of  ages  "  in  the  time  of  James  V.  ;  and  in  the  account  of 
the  Napier  family  in  the  Peerage  we  find  the  Thirlestane  branch  of  the  Scotts  traced 
upwards — correctly  enough — to  William  Scott  of  Howpaisley,  whose  grandson  Walter 
fell  at  the  battle  of  Pavia  in  1525,  more  than  forty  years  before  James  VI.  was  born. 

I  may  state,  as  the  result  of  my  own  experience,  that  any  one  who  seriously 
attempts  to  use  Burhe^s  Peerage  as  a  book  of  reference,  will  find  himself  involved  at 
every  turn  in  similar  genealogical  paradoxes. 

Our  author  next  remarks  that  one  of  the  most  unsatisfactory  features 
of  Burke's  Peerage  is  its  heraldry  :  into  the  examination  of  which  how- 
ever we  will  not  now  accompany  him,  having  a  more  painful  duty  still 
to  perform  in  reportbig  what  is  alleged  iof  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  other 
great  and  standard  work,  the  Dictionary  of  the  Landed  Gentry. 
Kespecting  this,  an  account  is  first  given  of  its  four  distinct  issues, 
or  editions,  the  first  dated  1837,  the  second  appearing  from  1846  to 
1849,  the  third  in  1850,  and  the  fourth  in  18G3. 

Though  we  call  these  works  different  editions,  each  is  to  a  great  extent  a  new 
book,  yet  not  always  an  improvement  on  those  that  were  before  it.  While  the 
Peerage  may  be  to  a  slight  extent  improving  from  year  to  year,  the  Landed  Gentry  is 
deteriorating.  The  successive  editions  are  marked  by  a  gradual  disappearance  of 
families  of  status  and  historical  repute,  while  their  places  are  to  a  large  extent  filled 
by  persons  whose  sole  connexion  with  land  arises  from  their  Laving  been  purchasers 
of  a  few  acres  in  a  county  where  their  very  names  are  unknown.  Surely  Ulster  does 
not  consider  the  representatives  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  who  had  their  due  place  in 
former  editions,  unworthy  of  being  numbered  among  the  lesser  nobility,  because  their 
ancient  possessions  have   passed  into  other   hands.     The   excluded  list  comprehends 


•150  POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS, 

also,  it  is  difficult  to  divine  why,  other  families  of  consideration,  whose  position  as 
landed  gentry  remains  unaltered,  some  of  them  (as  the  Bethunes  of  Balfour)  being 
those  whose  genealogies  were  in  former  editions  among  the  most  elaborate  in  the 
work. 

The  immense  majority  of  the  pedigrees  in  the  Landed  Gentry,  including  more 
especially  the  Scottish  pedigrees,  cannot,  I  fear,  be  characterised  as  otherwise  than 
utterly  worthless.  The  errors  of  the  Peerage  are  as  nothing  to  the  fables  which  we 
encounter  everywhere.  Families  of  notoriously  obscure  origin  have  their  veins  filled 
with  the  blood  of  generations  of  royal  personages  of  the  ancient  and  mythical  world. 
There  are  not  a  few  minute  circumstantial  genealogies  of  soi-disant  old  and  distin- 
guished families,  with  high-sounding  titles,  which  families  can  be  proved  by  docu- 
mentary evidence  never  to  have  had  a  corporeal  existence.  Other  pedigrees  contain 
a  small  germ  of  truth  eked  out  with  a  mass  of  fiction,  in  the  proportion  of  Falstaff's 
bread  and  sack  ;  while  an  extreme  minuteness  of  detail  is  often  combined  with  reck- 
less disregard  of  dates  and  historical  possibilities.  Some  of  the  anachronisms  en- 
countered are  quite  as  bold  as  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe's  assertion '  that  Sir  William 
Wallace  received  his  education  at  the  Grammar  School  of  Dundee. 

In  proof  of  these  admittedly  strong  censures,  the  author  enters  into  a 
detailed  examination  of  the  genealogies  of  two  families,  one  as  an  ex- 
ample of  the  ivliolly  fictitious  Pedigree^  and  the  other  of  the  partially  ficti- 
tious Pedigree.  We  feel  bound  in  honour  to  pursue  his  examination  of 
the  former  of  these,  finding  it  to  be  none  other  than  that  of  Coulthart 
OF  Coulthart,  our  own  account  of  which  occupied  some  pages  of  our 
last  Part.  "We  there  presented  to  our  readers  such  a  sketch  of  this 
marvellous  genealogy  as  would  at  once  intimate  to  any  judicious  appre- 
hension how  largely  it  partook  of  the  legendary  and  poetical  in  its 
earlier  generations ;  but  we  must  confess  that  we  ourselves  were  entirely 
unprepared  for  the  intimation  that,  even  up  to  very  recent  times,  it  is 
equally  and  throughout  fictitious.  Who  the  Mr.  George  P.  Knowles, 
the  "  Genealogist  and  Heraldic  Artist,"  who  has  solemnly  pledged  his 
faith  to  this  performance  in  the  presence  of  the  Bishop  of  Manchester 
and  another  reverend  magistrate  of  that  city,  may  be,  or  have  been,  we 
are  not  informed ;  but  we  do  not  envy  him  the  reputation,  either  pro- 
fessional or  moral,  living  or  posthumous,  which  he  has  thereby  acquired. 

Had  we,  by  any  accident,  afforded  the  first  facilities  for  the  publica- 
tion of  such  a  composition,  we  should  have  been  more  anxious  to  make 
personal  apologies;  but  such  is  by  no  means  the  case.  This  pedigree 
of  Coulthart  has  now  for  nearly  twenty  years  been  pushed  forward  with 
remarkable  pertinacity  in  every  available  vehicle,  particularly  in  the 
works  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke.-     It  appeared  first  in  the  Dictionary  of  the 

'  S^uuiy  Memories  of  Foreign  Lands,  Letter  vii. 

'  Not   so  soon   as  the   General  Armori/  of  1842.     In  that  work  there  are  no  arms 


OR  THE  ART  OF  PEDIGREE-MAKING.  151 

Commoners,  in  1846,  again  with  additions  and  expansions  in  1849,  and 
with  further  additions  in  18G3;  also  in  Illuminated  Heraldic  Visitations, 
1852;  again  in  the  Visitation  of  Seats  and  Arms,  First  Series,  of  the 
same  date  (where  in  the  prior  division  of  the  volume  is,  at  p.  123,  a  view 
of  Croft  House,  Ashton  under  Line,  "  the  seat  of  John  Ross  Coulthart. 
of  Coulthart  and  Collyn,  Esq.,  Chief  of  his  name;"  and  in  the  latter 
division,  at  p.  89,  the  pedigree  and  an  engraving  of  the  Arms);  and 
again  in  the  Second  Series  of  the  same  work,  1854,  the  Pedigree  at  still 
fuller  length,  with  another  plate  of  the  arms.i  Then,  in  Mr.  Lower's 
Patronymica  Britannica,  18G0,  a  column  is  devoted  to  an  account  of 
this  "  most  elaborate  pedigree,"  together  with  an  engraving  of  the  seal 
(as  in  our  p.  195),  accompanied  by  a  mystifying  conjecture  that  "  the 
name  of  the  Scottish  locality  is  probably  synonymous  with  that  of 
Coudhard,  a  village  in  the  department  of  Orne,  a  few  miles  n.e.  of 
Argentan  in  Normandy."  And  in  the  same  year  the  crest  of "  a 
war-horse's  head  and  neck,  couped  ar.,  armed  and  bi'idled  ppr.,  gar- 
nished or,"  is  furnished  to  the  Crests  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
collected  by  James  Fairbairn,  an  engraver  at  Edinburgh,  and  inserted 
in  his  Plate  7  and  fig.  12.  Still  more  recently,  the  legend  of  the 
Coultharts  has  been  again  published  in  Anecdotes  of  Heraldry,  by  C. 
N.  Elvin,  M.A.,  12mo.,  1864;  and  in  Walford's  County  Families,'^  John 
Ross  Coulthart,  Esq.,  is  recognised  as  the  "  lineal  heir  male  representa- 
tive of  the  ancient  Scottish  family  of  Coulthart  of  Coulthart."  We  have, 
therefore,  not  merely  to  lament  that  we  should  in  any  degree  have 
been  deceived  by  wilful  misstatements,  but  are  required  to  assist  in 
checking  a  wide-spread  contagion. 

It  will  be  recollected  that  we  undertook  only  to  give  an  account,  as 
an  article  of  our  Bibliotheca  Heraldica,  of  a  private  volume  of  genealogy 
Avhich  Mr.  Coulthart  had  produced  at  considerable  expense,  and  which 

whatever  for  the  name  of  Coulthart.  But  in  its  "  Third  Edition,  with  a  Supplement," 
1844,  they  are,  sure  enough,  inserted  with  three  quarterings,  crest,  and  supporters, 
as  belonging  to  "  Coulthart,  of  Largmore,  co.  Kirkcudbright,  and  Collyn,  co.  Dum- 
fries, a  family  of  great  antiquity  in  the  South  of  Scotland." 

'  "  The  colt  and  the  hart  meet  us  in  every  volume  with  the  most  '  damnable  itera- 
tion,' and  in  one  of  the  plates  of  the  Visitations  the  Sigillum  Coultiiarti  occupies 
the  centre,  while  round  it  are  arranged  the  several  quarterings  of  the  Coulthart  escut- 
cheon."    Popular  Genealogist,  p.  84. 

2  It  is  said  (in  p.  90)  respecting  Walford's  Coiinty  Families,  that  "  its  brief  outlines 
of  family  history  are  filled  with  matter  so  extraordinary,  that  it  is  difficult  to  conceive 
from  what  source  the  writer  could  have  collected  it."  Particulars,  however,  are  not 
exhibited. 


152 


POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS, 


in  that  respect  might  rauk  with  more  important  works  of  the  kind, — 
though  now  unfortunately  destined  only  to  retain  the  bad  pre-eminence 
of  being  the  most  extended  fictitious  pedigree  ever  printed. 

We  need  not  repeat  our  sketch  of  its  earlier  portions.  When  we 
refer  the  reader  to  page  18  of  our  last  Part,  he  has  only  to  peruse  it, 
and  it  will  carry  its  own  convictions  with  it.  It  is  perfectly  unnecessary 
to  quote  the  reviewer's  assurance  that  Tacitus  and  Ptolemy  and  Bede, 
and  all  the  early  chronicles,  would  be  searched  in  vain  for  even  the 
names  of  the  personages  whose  deeds  and  chai'acteristics  are  set  forth 
and  described  with  unblushing  confidence. 

But  when,  in  succession  to  such  romantic  history  or  tradition,  an 
affectation  of  producing  documentary  evidence  is  assumed,  the  result  is 
little  less  marvellous.  We  are  told  of  a  marriage  settlement  bearing 
date  the  twenty-first  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Kennethus  III.,  though 
that  monarch  has  hitherto  been  supposed  to  have  reigned  only  from 
997  to  1005,  and  the  very  earliest  written  legal  documents  existing  in 
Scotland  belong  to  the  closing  years  of  the  eleventh  century.  To  make 
the  matter  still  more  absurd,  the  marriage  was  to  be  solemnised  between 
two  males,  William  de  Coulthart  and  "  one  Angus  de  Cumin."  Surely, 
Mr.  George  Parker  Knowles  was  a  little  too  wicked  here  ! 

Charters  are  put  forth  professing  to  be  from  the  Scotish  Kings, 
Robert  I.,  David  11.  (a.  r.  33),  Kobert  II.  (a.  r.  12),  and  Robert  III. 
(a.  r.  2)  all  in  favour  of  members  of  the  family  of  Coulthart: 

The  constructor  of  those  documents  has,  however,  made  a  sad  blunder.  Instead 
of  taking  actual  charters  for  his  models,  he  has  gone  to  the  printed  volume  of  the 
(rreat  Seal  Register,  and,  all  unaware  of  the  difference  in  form  between  the  actual 
deed  and  the  abbreviated  record  of  it,  he  has  transcribed  four  entries  of  charters 
lileratim  as  they  appear  in  the  Register,  and  therefore  in  a  form  in  which  no  charter 
was  ever  issued,  changing  only  the  name  of  tlie  grantee  and  the  designation  of  the 
lands.  The  record  of  the  charter  of  Robert  I.  Rot.  i.  32,  "  Alexandre  de  Meynies 
militi  et  Egiliae  secundte  sponsse  suae,"  of  the  lands  of  Durrisdeer,  is  transformed  into 
a  charter,  "  Johanni  de  Coulthart  militi  et  Elizabethae  secundse  sponsse  suae,"  of  the 
lands  of  Quhithurn,  with  the  same  date,  and  in  the  same  terms;  and  Robert  III.'s 
"  Carta  pro  Mariota  de  Wardlaw  et  Andrea  de  Wardlaw  filio  quondam  Gilberti  de 
Wardlaw  "  Rot.  x.  40,  still  more  naturally  becomes  "  Carta  pro  Mariota  de  Coulthart 
et  Andrea  de  Coulthart  filio  quondam  Gillierti  de  Coulthart,"  with  all  details  scru- 
pulously copied,  letter  for  letter,  down  to  the  very  verbal  abbreviations,  except  the 
name  of  the  lands,  the  identity  extending  to  date,  place  of  signing,  and  full  name 
and  designation  of  witnesses.  The  deeds  of  David  II.  and  Robert  II.  conclude 
"  Testibus  etc.,"  without  enumeration  of  witnesses, — an  ending,  it  is  needless  to  say, 
never  found  in  any  actual  charters,  though  in  accordance  with  the  abridged  form  in 
which  the  charters  of  these  two  monarchs  are  entered  in  the  Great  Seal  Register.  But 
these  mistakes  are  amply  atoned  for  by  the  charming  naivete  with  which  the  designa- 


OR  THE  ART  OF  PEDIGREE-MAKING.  153 

tion  "  Willielmo  de  Coulthart  gentis   nominisque  sui  facile  primario,"  comes  into 
these  fourteen  til- century  charters. 

King  David's  genuine  charter  has  no  such  fanciful  phrase.  It  relates 
to  the  barony  of  Glencharny  in  the  shrievalty  of  Invernys  in  the  county 
of  Moray,  and  was  granted  to  Gilbert  de  Glencharny.  Except  the 
changing  of  that  name  to  William  de  Coulthart  gentis  nominisque  sui 
facile  primario !  and  that  of  the  locality  to  baronie  de  Coulthart  cum 
pertin  infra  dominium  de  Wygtoun,  the  remainder  is  taken  unaltered, 
almost  to  a  letter,  including  the  date,  as  it  may  be  read  in  the  Eegister 
of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland  (one  of  the  Record  Commission  publica- 
tions), Lib.  i.  20.  Even  the  names  of  the  baron  of  Glencharny's  sister 
Christian  and  her  husband,  Duncan  Eraser,  are  appropriated:  but  an 
amusing  proof  of  the  ignorance  that  has  accompanied  all  this  disho- 
nesty is,  that  the  contracted  name,  Duncano  fras\  has  been  misinter- 
preted 1  into  *'  Duncano-Francisco,"  a  compound  hitherto  unexampled 
in  the  nomenclature  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

As  the  second  son  of  "Sir  Roger  de  Coulthart,"  said  to  have  been 
knighted  by  James  I.  at  his  coronation  at  Scoon,  A  D.  1428,  we  are 
presented  by  the  genealogist  with  the  name  of 

Gilbert,  who  went  in  the  train  of  Earl  Douglas,  lord  of  Galloway,  to  various  Euro- 
pean courts,  A.D.  1449,  and  fought  at  the  battle  of  Brechin,  18  May,  1452. 

For  this,  in  the  Burke  edition  of  1849  (but  omitted  in  the  Private 
edition),  the  following  authority  is  cited  as  a  foot-note. 

Thair  was  vtheris  of  lower  estate,  as  Coulthart,  Vrquhart,  Campbell,  Forrester,  and 
Lowther,  all  knightis  and  gentlemen,  whose,  convoy  maid  the  Earle  so  proud  and 
insolent,  that  he  represented  ane  kingis  magnificence  quhairevir  he  came. — Lindsay's 
Chronicles  of  Scotland. 

Will  it  be  believed  (asks  the  commentator)  that  the  name  here  printed  Coulthart 
is  Calder  in  the  ori;,'inal,  the  person  alluded  to  by  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie  being  doubtless 
Sir  John  Sandilands  of  Calder,  ancestor  of  Lord  Torphichen,  who,  as  a  far-off  cousin 
of  the  Douglas,  and  his  vassal  in  the  lands  of  Calder,  was  naturally  one  of  the  high- 
born gentlemen  who  formed  the  Earl's  train  ? 

Among  the  children  of  Sir  Roger  de  Coulthart,  the  imaginary  elder 
brother  of  the  same  imaginary  Gilbert,  are  named 

Walter,  an  admiral  of  the  fleet. 

Henry,  who  settled  in  Craven  in  the  co.  of  York,  and  was  ancestor  of  H.W. 
Coulthurst,  D.D.  late  Vicar  of  Halifax. 

'  '*  Transcribed  into  unabbreviated  Latin,  14  August,  1855,  by  the  Reverend 
Edward  Greswell,  B.D.  Fellow  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,"— a  gentleman 
whose  learning,  it  must  be  presumed,  lies  rather  with  classical  than  mediaeval 
Latinity. 


154  POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS, 

Upon  these  our  merciless  critic  remarks  that  an  Admiral  of  the 
Fleet  in  Scotland  in  the  sixteenth  century  would  be  "  about  as  remark- 
able a  phenomenon  as  a  marriage  contract  in  the  tenth:"  and  that 

It  was  a  foolish  and  unaccountable  act  in  the  Vicar  of  Halifax  thus  to  modify  his 
illustrious  patronymic;  but  he  had  himself  only  to  blame  when  the  public  forgot  his 
distinguished  lineage,  and  imagined  him  to  be  the  scion  of  a  inere  commonplace 
respectable  family  of  the  Irish  baronetcy. 

But  we  have  next  to  notice  a  fiction  which  affects  a  more  historic 
race  than  even  the  Coultharts  could  aspire  to  be. 

Ever  since  the  year  1852,  Burke's  Peerage  has  duly  chronicled,  in  the  lineage  of 
the  ErroU  family,  among  the  daughters  of  the  sixth  Earl,  "  Elizabeth,  m.  first  to  Cuth- 
bert  Coulthart  of  Coulthart,  lord  of  the  barony  of  Coulthart,  chief  of  the  name,  by 
whom  he  had  an  only  son,  John  (see  Burke's  Landed  Gentry)  ;  2dly  to  William  lord 
Keith,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  William  fourth  Earl  Marischal,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons  and  four  daughters." 

Here  we  have  the  inky  dye  of  this  Manchester  brooklet  staining  the 
wider  stream  of  a  grand  historic  river.  Such  an  irruption  is  enough 
to  turn  any  feelings  of  ridicule  into  indignation.  In  the  accounts  of  the 
Erroll  and  Marischal  families  given  by  Crawfurd  and  Douglas,  Lord 
Keith  is  stated  to  have  been  Lady  Elizabeth's  sole  husband  ;  and  the 
writer  before  us  (in  his  pp.  34,  35,)  gives  various  proofs  that  their 
statement  is  correct. 

Besides  this  Erroll  alliance,  the  Coulthart  Pedigree  affects  to  chronicle 
numei'ous  intermarriages  Avith  other  historical  houses, 

— including  Lindsays  Earls  of  Crawfurd,  Murrays  of  Tullibardine,  Ramsays  of  Dal- 
housie,  the  Earls  of  Breadalbane,  the  Lords  Napier  and  Somerville,  the  Sinclairs  of 
Dunbeath,  Anstruthers  of  that  Ilk,  Wallaces  of  Craigie,  Baillies  of  Lamington,  Hen- 
dersons of  Fordel,  Chalmers  of  Gadgirth,  Campbells  of  Skerrington,  Muirheads 
of  Lauchope,  Boswells  of  Auchinleck,  and  Boswells  of  Balmuto.  The  representatives 
of  all  these  families,  as  well  as  the  Earls  of  Glasgow,  are  claimed  as  kinsmen  by  the 
descendant  of  Coulthartus.  It  has  hitherto  been  believed  that  Balmuto  came  to  the 
Boswells  by  an  intermarriage  in  the  fifteenth  century  with  the  heiress  of  Balmuto, 
whose  family  name  was  Glen  ;  but  we  have  here  a  Roger  de  Coulthart,  in  the  reign 
of  William  the  Lion,  marrying  Margaret  daughter  of  Boswell  of  Balmuto. 

But  even  when  we  have  travelled  down  this  pedigree  to  its  compara- 
tively recent  generations,  there  is  still  a  strange  amount  of  folly  and 
absurdity  intermixed  with  its  ambition  and  presumption.  Thus,  it 
presents  a  *'  Captain  of  Eoyal  Artillery  "  in  the  reign  of  James  the 
First,  though  no  such  corps  in  the  British  army  has  hitherto  been  dis- 
covered until  the  time  of  Queen  Anne :  it  speaks  of  deeds  with  pendent 
seals  of  lead  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  and  of  a 
Major  in  the  army  of  Charles  the  Second,  who  never  returned  home 


OR  THE  ART  OP  PEDIGREE-MAKING.  155 

after  he  had  been  exiled  by  Oliver  Cromwell.  It  speaks  of  Robert 
Coulthart,  an  officer  in  the  R.N.,  who  was  killed  16  June,  1693,  off  St. 
Vincent,  when  fiyhting  under  Admiral  Roche,  against  the  French 
squadrons ;  and  of  William  his  brother,  who  represented  the  burgh  of 
Wigtown  in  Parliament  from  1692  to  the  Union.  Now,  the  commen- 
tator shows  that  the  latter  personage  was  William  Cultraiue  (not 
Coulthart),  Provost  of  Wigtown,  of  whom  various  particulars  are  on 
record :  and  the  naval  officer  must  also  be  the  duplicate  of  some  other 
man,  if  not  a  being  purely  imaginary. 

Lastly,  and  strangest  of  all,  considering  his  propinquity,  the  Richard 
Coulthart,  Esq.,  assumed  to  be  the  grandfather  of  the  grandfather  of 
the  present  "  chief,"  and  whom  we  have  distinguished  in  p,  19  as  having 
been  "  an  eminent  agriculturist  and  author  of  The  Economy  of  Agricul- 
ture, long  a  favourite  text-book  of  the  farmers  of  Scotland,"  even  this 
ancestor  is  not  actually  to  be  found,  nor  any  trace  of  his  "  once  cele- 
brated work."  When  searching  for  it,  our  inquirer  has  merely  had  the 
fortune  to  encounter,  as  the  production  of  one  of  the  race,  a  book  bearing 
a  title  at  least  somewhat  in  harmony  with  his  object,  viz.  The  Quacks 
Unmask' d,  by  P.  Coltheart,  Surgeon,  1717. 

There  actually  lived  in  the  last  century,  in  the  suburbs  of  Kircud- 
bright; a  man  named  James  Coltart,  of  whom  M'Taggart,  in  a  book 
called  the  Gallovidian  Encyclopedia,  (1824)  gives  some  extravagant 
anecdotes,  under  the  name  of  '■'•Laird  Covjtart,  or  the  obstinate  man." 
It  is  suggested  that  if  this  person  can  be  identified,  as  seems  probable, 
with  James  Coulthart,  Esq.,  of  Coulthart  and  Largmore,"  who  married 
"  Grizel,  daughter  of  MacTurk,  Esq,,  of  The  Glenkens,  co.  Kircud- 
bright," then  we  at  last  arrive  at  the  first  decidedly  non-mythical  person 
in  this  wonderful  pedigree.  The  more  sober  facts  of  the  case,  and  our 
author's  reflections  upon  them,  are  as  follows: — 

The  name  of  Coulthart  or  Colt-herd  prevails  among  the  peasantry  of  Cumberland, 
and  is  also  not  unfrequently  found  among  the  same  class  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
Solvvay.  No  family  of  the  name  is  mentioned  in  any  of  the  chronicles  or  county 
histories,  in  any  known  charters,  or  other  sources  from  which  family  history  is  derived, 
or  in  the  public  records.  No  such  lands  as  those  of  Coulthart  exist,  or  ever  existed,  in 
Wigtownshire  or  any  other  shire  in  Scotland  ;  and  it  is  instructive  to  note  that  in  the 
1846-8  edition  of  the  Landed  Gentry,  where  the  earliest  trace  is  to  be  found  of  the 
family,'  they  are  merely  Coultharts  "of  Largmore,"  the  territorial  designation  "  of 
Coulthart  "  not  having  been  thought  of. 

Had  the  framer  of  this  pedigree  been  a  Scotchman,  he  would  probably  have  been 

'  Our  author  had  not  detected  the  notice  we  have  quoted  from  the  Supplement  to 
the  General  Anaor>/.     (Edit.  H.  &  G.) 


156  POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS, 

aware  that  tlie  Register  of  Retours  aflForded  a  sure  and  easy  means  of  testing  its  truth. 
Not  only  every  minor  baron,  but  every  laird  holding  from  the  Crown,  however  small, 
before  he  acquires  a  right  to  his  property  by  succession,  must  be  served  and  "  re- 
toured  "  heir  to  it.  The  retours  are  preserved  in  a  register  which  is  rendered  pecu- 
liarly accessible  to  the  public  by  an  excellent  printed  index  and  abstract,  easy  of 
reference,  which  is  to  be  found  in  every  large  public  library  of  the  kingdom;  and 
notwithstanding  day  and  date  given,  as  above  quoted,  to  the  services  of  some  of  these 
Coultharts,  neither  the  lands  nor  the  surname  occur  once  in  this  index  ;  whereas,  had 
these  "  Lords  of  Coulthart  "  ever  existed,  every  one  of  them  would  have  appeared  in 
his  place. 

Had  they  been  even  mere  feuars,  whom  a  vivid  imagination  had  magnified  into 
lairds  and  barons,  they  would  have  been  found  in  another  record,  the  Register  of 
Sasines,  where  their  names  will  also  be  looked  for  in  vain. 

The  other  alleged  ancestral  estate,  Largmore,  is  a  farm  in  the  parish  of  Kells, 
shown  by  the  Retours  to  have  belonged  first  to  the  Gordons  of  Barskeoch,  and  after- 
wards to  the  Selkirk  family,  during  the  period  when  it  is  said  to  have  been  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Coulthart  chieftains.  It  is  here  that  "  Laird  Cowtart "  is  reputed  to 
have  had  his  dwelling,  and  the  popular  belief  on  this  subject  is  corroborated  by  the 
parish  register  of  Kells. 

We  have  still  to  make  some  important  statements  with  regard  to  the 
shields  of  arms  of  wliich  engravings  were  given  in  our  last  Part,  and 
which  have  been  erected,  as  the  quarterings  of  Coulthart,  in  the  west 
window  of  Bolton-le-Gate  church. 

First,  as  to  the  assumed  arms  of  Coulthart, — Argent,  a  fess  between 
three  colts  courant  sable,  borne,  we  are  told,  "in  allusion  to  three  horses 
that  the  Coultharts  were  anciently  bound  to  furnish  the  sovereigns  of 
Scotland  in  time  of  war,  when  required,  for  their  barony  of  Coulthart 
in  the  county  of  Wigtown."  i  Now,  this  coat,  including  its  tinctures,  is 
simply  the  coat  of  Colt,  a  family  "  formerly  possessed  of  very  consider- 
able estates  in  Suffolk  and  Essex,"^  and  which,  having  been  raised  to  a 
Baronetcy  in  1692,  is  still  represented  by  the  Rev.  Sir  Edward  Harry 
Vaughan  Colt,  now  Vicar  of  Hill  in  Gloucestershire.  In  the  Baronet- 
ages, its  descent  is  traced  from  Thomas  Colt,  who  was  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV. :  and  therefore  it  may  be 
presumed  that  the  family  bore  these  arms  at  least  as  early  as  that  time. 
It  appears  that  the  same  design,  but  with  a  field  or,  was  granted  by 
Camden,  June  30,  1615,  to  Colfe  of  Canterbury  ;3   and  that  it  was 

'  Stated  in  Mr.  Elvin's  Anecdotes  of  Heraldry,  to  be  confirmed  by  a  charter  from 
Malcolm  Canmore — "  a  confirmation  charter  hardly  less  wonderful  than  a  marriage 
contract  of  king  Kenneth's  time,"  and  "  a  formal  grant  of  arms  in  Scotland  more  than 
a  century  before  the  earliest  germs  of  coat-armour  in  Normandy." 

'  Kimber's  Baronetage. 

^  Morgan's  Sphere  of  Gentry,  1661,  book  2,  p.  115.  Colfe  or  Coulf,  not  Colt  or 
Coult,  as  in  Burke's  General  Armory,  and  1615  not  1613.     See  also  the  pedigree  of 


I 


OR  THE  ART  OF  PEDIGREE-MAKING.  157 

borne  with  an  Ermine  field,  by  another  family  of  Colt  in  Essex ;  and 
also,  with  the  field  Argent  and  the  fess  Azure,i  by  a  third  Essex  family 
of  Colt.  The  like  was  granted  to  the  name  of  Colthurst :  to  Colthurst 
of  Somersetshire,  Argent,  a  fess  between  two  colts  passant  sable ;  but 
to  Colthurst  of  Ardrum,  co.  Cork, — now  represented  by  Sir  George 
Conway  Colthurst,  Bart.  (or.  1744)  M.P.  for  Kinsale,  a  coat  still  nearer 
to  that  of  Colt,  viz.  Argent,  on  a  fess  azure  between  three  colts  courant 
sable,  as  many  trefoils  slipped  or:  and  for  crest,  instead  of  the  running 
colt  of  the  Colts,  a  colt  statant  sable.  We  do  not  admire  the  taste  of 
the  heralds  of  former  days,  whoever  they  were,  who  allowed  the  arms  of 
Colt,  even  so  varied,  to  Colfe  and  to  Colthurst :  but  it  does  not  appear 
that,  at  any  time,  the  arms  of  Colt  were  allowed,  by  ofiicial  authority, 
to  the  name  of  Coulthart;  whilst  the  crest  of  a  "war-horse's  head," 
and  the  canting  Supporters  of  a  Colt  and  a  hart, — as  Mr.  Lower  well 
remarks,  "  a  unique  instance  of  canting  supporters," — are  additions  for 
which  the  "  heraldic  artist"  of  Manchester  must  enjoy  the  entire  credit. 

But  what  is  to  be  said  of  the  seven  quartered  coats,  which  are  bla- 
soned  in  our  p.  21,  and  engraved  in  pp.  22,  23  ?  Our  author  describes 
them  as  "  coats,  some  of  which  were  never  seen  elsewhere,  while  the 
rest  belong  to  other  and  really  existing  families." 

One  of  these  is  the  Glendonwyns  of  Glendonwyn.  A  well-known  family  of  that 
name,  whose  history  is  to  be  found  at  length  in  Douglas's  Baronage,  long  existed  in 
Roxburghshire,  owning  also  estates  in  Kirkcudbright;  but  these  Coulthartian  Glen- 
donwyns are  in  Ayrshire,  and  their  history  and  succession  bear  no  resemblance  to 
those  of  the  real  family. 

The  rest  of  these  subsidiary  families  are  purely  fabulous.  One  of  them,  the  Gor- 
dons of  Sorbie,  are  said  to  have  been  owners  of  the  lands  of  Sorbie  from  the  time  of 
David  I.  to  1552,  (where  were  the  Ahannays  then  ?j  and  their  alliances  during  the 
fifteenth  century  are  not  quite  what  might  have  been  expected  of  a  Galloway  family 
at  that  date.  For  example,  one  representative  of  the  family,  whose  mother  was 
•  "  Millicent  dau.  of  Sir  William  Knatchley,"  marries  "  Rachael  dau.  of  Thomas  Mal- 
travers  of  Balgoram,"  while  his  daughters  marry  "  Colonel  Cavendish  "  (sic)  and 
"  Maclachlane  of  Drumore." 

The  arms  assigned  to  the  fabulous  "  EossES  of  Renfrew"  are  really 
those  of  the  Lords  Ross  of  Halkhead. 

The  "  Glendonyn  "  coat  is  slightly  varied  from  the  true  coat  of  the 
Glendonwyns,  which  is  Quarterly  argent  and  sable,  a  cross  indented 
counterchanged. 

Colfe  in  the  Kent  Visitation  of  1619,  and  as  it  is  more  fully  displayed  in  the  memoir 
prefixed  to  the  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  Lewtsham, 
founded  by  the  Rev.  Abraham  Colfe,  M.A.,in.  the  year  1652:  by  William  Henry 
Bljlck,  8vo.  1831,  p.  xvi. 

'  Burke's  General  Ai-mory. 


158  POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS, 

The  coat  given  to  the  imaginary  Mackntghte  of  Mackntghte  is 
that  of  Macnaught  of  Kilquharity ' — to  which  family  Mr.  Knowles  has 
attributed  an  utterly  different  coat  at  p.  14  of  the  Coulthart  Genealogy, 
regarding  a  supposititious  scion  of  that  house. 

The  coat  assigned  to  "  Carmichael  of  Carspherne"  bears  no  resem- 
blance to  any  Carmichael  coat,  the  fess  wreathed  "  being  the  character- 
istic bearing  of  the  Carmichaels:  a  bend  cotised,  or  still  more  cotised 
potentee,  is  utterly  unlike  Scotish  armory. 

The  coat  of  "  Mackenzie  of  Craig  Hall "  is  the  true  coat  of  Macken- 
zie, quartered  with  the  insignia  of  Man, — borne  by  Mackenzie  of  Scat- 
well  as  representing  the  Macleods  of  Lewis.  Whence  the  inescucheon 
en  surtout  may  come  from  Mr.  Knowles  only  could  tell. 

Of  the  two  remaining  coats,  for  "  Gordok  of  Sorbie"  and  "  Forbes 
of  Pitscottie,"  it  need  only  be  said  that  they  are  purely  fabulous. 

It  will  now  be  thought,  perhaps  with  some  impatience,  that  we  have 
expended  sufficient  space  in  exposing  the  genealogical  fictions  of  Mr. 
George  Parker  Knowles.  It  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  his  pedigrees  of 
Eoss,  Macknyghte,  nor  the  rest,  are  a  whit  more  genuine  than  that  of 
Coulthart.  With  regard  to  Carmichael  we  find  that  a  remonstrance 
has  already  appeared  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Oct.  3,  1863),  from  Mr. 
Charles  H.  E.  Carmichael,  of  the  College,  Isle  of  Cumbrae,  complain- 
ing how  variant  were  the  statements  in  the  Visitation  of  Seats  and  Arms, 
and  in  Lower's  Patronymica  Britannica,  s.  v.  Carmichael,  from  anything 
he  had  previously  read  of  his  family.  Indeed,  we  grieve  to  find  that 
the  pages  of  Mr.  Lower  are  frightfully  spotted  with  this  Coulthart  infec- 
tion. Not  only  has  his  credulity  been  imposed  upon  in  regard  to  the 
"  Carmichaels  of  Carspherne ;"  but  under  the  name  of  Glendonyn  he  has 
been  induced  to  copy  the  fictions  of  Mr,  Knowles,  or  (as  they  are  attri- 
buted in  this  case,)  of  the  deceased  barrister,  Mr.  Alex.  Cheyne.  And 
again  under  the  names  of  Forbes,  Mackenzie,  Macknyghte,  and  Ross,  he 
everywhere  quotes  with  confidence  "  Knowles's  Genealogy  of  Coult- 
hart." 

Mr.  Knowles's  account  of  the  Rosses  of  Halkhead  is  taken  from 
Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  with  a  few  apocryphal  additions  and  in- 
terpolations. They  were  a  Yorkshire  family  who  acquired  lands  in 
Renfrewshire  towards  the  close  of  the  13th  century,  and  two  centuries 
later  the  title  of  Lord  Ross  of  Halkhead,     Mr.  Knowles  copies  Douglas 

'  The  inescocheon  has  been  altered  from  Cheequy  argent  and  azure  to  Checquy 
argent  and  or:  but  in  the  Landed  Gentry,  edit.  1849,  it  was  exactly  Macnaught  of 
Kilquharity. 

*  See  the  Heraldic  card  engraved  in  p.  83  atite. 


OR  THE  ART  OF  PEDTGREE-MAKING.  159 

in  stating  that  this  dignity  became  extinct  at  the  death  of  the  13th 
lord  in  1754:  yet  he  invents  a  younger  son,  "  Randolph  Eoss  of  Rose- 
hill,"  to  the  second  Lord  Ross,  from  whom  the  Rosses  of  Dalton  are  said 
to  be  descended.  If  this  were  true,  the  peerage  Avould  not  be  extinct: 
but  Mr.  Coulthart's  maternal  grandfather  was  de  jure  Lord  Ross,  and 
his  cousin  is  the  present  peer.  But  his  audacity,  or  perhaps  his  dis- 
cernment, does  not  push  the  pedigree-maker  quite  so  far  as  to  advance 
such  a  claim. 

All  the  retours  of  the  successive  heirs,  affected  to  be  quoted  by  date, 
viz.  of  Patrick  Ross  of  Rosshill  in  1548,  of  William  Ross  of  Rosshill 
1594,  Patrick  Ross  of  Rosshill  1614,  Ninian  Ross  of  Rosshill  1631, 
Ninian  Ross  of  Rosshill  1662,  and  John  Ross  of  Keir  1701,  are 
myths, — not  one  being  found  in  the  public  records.  The  alleged  per- 
mission to  erect  Rosshill  castle  in  1556,  and  an  alleged  confirmation 
charter  under  the  great  seal  1558,  are  alike  non-existent. 

There  is  evidence  in  the  records  of  a  Captain  William  Ross  having 
acquired  certain  lands  called — not  Ross  hill,  but — Rose-isle  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  17th  century;  to  which  his  cousin  Gulielmus  l^os,  faber 
lignarius  in  Tayn  (filius  fratris  avi)  serves  heir  in  J  674 ;  and  on  the 
death  of  this  William  soon  after,  Patrick  Ros  in  Formeston  {nepos  fra- 
tris 2)roavi  of  Captain  William  Ross)  serves  in  1676.  These  Rosses 
and  this  Roseisle  were  however  in  Dumfriesshire,  not  Ayrshire  (the 
locale  of  the  imaginary  Rosshill  Castle),  and  they  do  not  bear  the 
slightest  correspondence  to  Mr.  Kuowles's  Rosses. 

One  more  audacious  invention  in  the  Carmichael  pedigree  may  be 
noticed.  It  is  that  a  certain  Alice  Carmichael  married  "  Sir  Richard 
Keith,  ancestor  of  the  Earl  Marischal"  about  the  time  of  King 
Robert  II.  There  is  no  Richard  in  the  line  of  Keith,  and  the  Marischal 
at  that  period  was  Sir  Robert  Keith,  a  man  of  no  little  note  in  his 
days,  whose  first  wife  (ancestress  of  the  Earls  Marischal)  was  heiress  of 
Troup,  and  his  second  Lady  Elizabeth  Lindsay  of  the  Crawfurd  family. 
Of  the  same  date  a  Carmichael  of  Carspherne  marries  the  "  sister  of 
the  Eev.  Canon  Lawson,  of  St.  Giles's  church,  Edinburgh  "  ! 

We  have  now  pursued,  from  page  to  page,  the  critic's  example  of  a 
wholly  fictitious  Pedigree,  in  order  to  redeem  our  own  character  after  the 
additional  circulation  that  was  given  to  it  in  our  last  Part.  We  must 
more  briefly  state  that  his  example  of  the  partially  fictitious  pedigree  is 
one  entitled  "  Bonar  of  Bonare,  Keltye,  Kilgraston,  and  Kimmerghame," 
which  occupies  eleven  closely  printed  columns  of  the  Landed  Gentry  in 
the  supplemental  volume  of  1849.     This  has  been  purposely  selected 


160  POPULAR  GENEALOGISTS. 

as  the  account  of  "  a  family  whose  social  position  and  high  honourable 
principles  preclude  the  idea  of  knowingly  conniving  at  falsehood  or 
fiction :"  and  yet  so  ignorant  and  careless  about  genealogy,  as  to  allow 
their  history  to  be  written  by  one  of  those  charlatans  who  seem  to  make 
a  trade  in  writing  for  the  Landed  Gentry.  The  details  of  this  compo- 
sition both  genealogical  and  armorial  (exposed  in  pp.  55 — 82  of  the 
Essay  before  us,)  are  quite  as  curious  and  extraordinary  as  those  con- 
nected with  the  pedigree  of  Coulthart,  but  our  space  allows  us  only  to 
make  this  allusion  to  them. 

A  few  words  are  added  regarding  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  other  works, 
— the  Vicissitudes  of  Families  and  Family  Romance',  and  it  is  remarked 
that,  "  though  at  times  they  contain  a  correct  enough  sketch  of  some 
remarkable  incident  of  family  history,  they  are  full  of  the  same  loose- 
ness and  credulity  in  everything  that  relates  to  pedigree."  As  a  sample, 
the  history  given  in  the  former  work  of  John  Law,  the  great  financier, 
containing  a  flourishing  account  of  his  estates  and  descent,  is  contrasted 
with  the  simple  truth  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  working  silversmith  in 
Edinburgh,  of  no  claim  to  gentle  birth. 

After  noticing  one  more  fantastic  pedigree  of  the  History  of  the 
Landed  Gentry,  that  of  Dearden  of  Rochdale,  the  writer  draws  to  a 
close  with  the  following  reflections : — 

In  bringing  this  and  similar  genealogical  fictions  to  the  light  of  day,  it  is  proper  for 
me  to  add  that  no  necessity  exists  for  supposing  that  the  late  Mr.  Dearden,  or  the 
other  persons  for  whose  glorification  they  were  invented,  had  any  complicity  in  the 
fraud.  The  presumption  is  that  they  had  not.  Profoundly  ignorant  of  history  and 
genealogy,  and  only  interested  in  the  latter  in  so  far  as  it  could  be  made  to  minister 
to  their  foolish  vanity,  a  superabundance  of  this  latter  quality  has  probably  led  them 
to  be  eyed  as  promising  subjects  by  one  of  these  genealogical  impostors  who  live  on 
the  folly  and  credulity  of  the  public  ;  and,  having  once  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
charlatan,  they  yield  as  implicit  a  faith  in  his  fables  as  does  the  unhappy  patient  to 
the  nostrums  of  the  quack  doctor.  As  Mr.  Coltheart  exposed  the  medical  charlatans 
of  his  day,  and  "  set  in  a  true  light  their  pernicious  and  destructive  practice,  with 
some  reasons  why  it  ought  to  be  entirely  abolished,"  so  have  I  thought  it  a  duty, 
humbly  following  in  the  wake  of  that  eminent  surgeon,  to  "unmask"  those  "quacks '' 
who  deal,  not  in  pills  and  potions,  but  in  pedigrees,  and  whom  a  large  portion  of  the 
community  seem  unable  to  distinguish  from  bondjide  genealogists. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  SOMERSET: 

IN  THE  DAYS  OF  EDWARD  LORD  HERBERT,  EARL  OF 
GLAMORGAN,  AND  MARQUESS  OF  WORCESTER. 

The  Life,  Times,  and  Scientific  Labours  of  the  second  Marquis  of  Worces- 
ter. To  which  is  added,  a  reprint  of  his  Century  of  Inventions,  1663,  with  a 
Commentary  thereon.  By  Henry  Dircks,  Esq.  Civil  Engineer,  &c.  &c.  London : 
Bernard  Quaritch,  15,  Piccadilly.     1865.     8vo.  pp.  xxiv.  624, 

The  house  of  Somerset,  descended  in  the  direct  male  line  from  our 
medifeval  kings,  though  with  two  illegitimate  links  in  the  chain,  has 
maintained  its  dignity  and  high  station  throughout  a  duration  of  time 
that  has  been  seldom  surpassed.  In  the  long  line  of  eighteen  genera- 
tions, extending  from  King  Edward  the  Third  to  the  present  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  the  subject  of  the  book  before  us  occupies  the  tenth.  He 
lived  in  very  perilous  times  :  and  by  his  profusion  and  temerity  brought 
the  fortunes  of  the  House  of  Somerset  to  the  very  brink  of  ruin, 
though  happily  not  past  recovery.  Very  little  has  hitherto  been 
written  in  his  praise,  nor  have  the  actions  and  events  of  his  life  been 
placed  in  our  ordinary  biographical  collections.  Yet  his  name,  or 
rather  his  two  successive  titles  of  peerage,  are  sufficiently  familiar,  both 
in  political  history  and  in  the  history  of  science.  He  is  the  Earl  of 
Glamorgan  of  Clarendon  and  Carte,  the  Marquess  of  "Worcester  of 
those  numerous  authors  who  now  write  of  Steam,  that  potent  agent  of 
our  daily  progress. 

But,  if  the  Marquess  of  "Worcester  has  not  been  enshrined  in  the 
more  popular  temples  ^  our  English  worthies,  so  neither  has  his 
biography  been  altogether  neglected.     There  is  a  memoir  of  him,  by 

VOL.  III.  M 


162  THE  HOUSE  OF  SOMERSET;    AND 

Edmund  Lodge,  Norroy,  in  the  Portraits  and  Memoirs  of  the  most  illus- 
trious Persons  of  English  History  ;  and  he  had  previously  been  noticed 
by  Anthony  Wood,  in  his  Athence  Oxonienses ;  by  Granger,  in  his  Bio- 
graphical History  of  England;  and  by  Horace  Walpole,  in  his  Eoyal  and 
Noble  Authors.  These,  however,  in  the  opinion  of  the  author  before  us, 
were  tributes  far  inferior  to  the  merits  of  a  man  whom  he  regards  as 
"  one  of  the  most  remarkable,  interesting,  and  glorious  benefactors  of 
the  country"  (p.vii.),  as  "  pre-eminent  for  his  gifts  in  constructive  inge- 
nuity," and  as  unequalled  "  among  the  most  eminent  scientific  celebri- 
ties of  Europe,  during  the  last  two  centuries."  (p.  iv.) 

The  origin  of  the  book  appears  to  be  this.  Mr.  Dircks  has  been  a 
student  of  the  lucubrations  of  the  Marquess  of  "Worcester  for  thirty  years, 
(p.  vii.)  He  determined  to  prepare  a  new  edition  of  the  Century  of  In- 
ventions, and  this  is  incorporated  in  the  present  volume  (pp.  343-552), 
accompanied  by  a  running  commentary,  very  diligently  compiled :  but, 
not  satisfied  with  that,  he  undertook  to  investigate  the  personal  history 
of  the  author,  and  this  has  given  birth  to  "The  Life,  Times,  and  Scien- 
tific Labours  of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester,"  of  which  the  Century  of 
Inventions  now  forms  but  a  secondaiy  feature. 

The  success  of  Mr.  Smiles  in  rendering  popular  the  triumphs  of 
Engineering  has  evidently  suggested  the  form  and  plan  of  the  work ; 
which  is  indeed  a  very  handsome  volume,  and  adorned  with  many  beau- 
tiful illustrations,  among  which  are  portraits  of  the  Marquess  and  both 
his  wives,  and  numerous  vignettes  of  the  localities  of  his  career  and  his 
more  remarkable  scientific  contrivances.  Mr.  Dircks  has  collected  his 
materials  with  diligence  and  perseverance,  and  he  has  had  the  advan- 
tage of  deriving  documents  of  very  considerable  importance  from  the 
family  archives  at  Badminton. 

Mr.  Dircks  differs,  of  course,  toto  coelo,  from  Horace  Walpole,  who 
termed  the  Century  of  Inventions  "  an  amazing  piece  of  folly,"  and  from 
David  Hume,  who  described  it  as  "  a  ridiculous  compound  of  lies, 
chimeras,  and  impossibilities."  He  differs  also  from  Lodge,  who 
remarks  that  the  Marquess  "  was  a  statesman,  a  philosopher,  and  a 
mathematician,  and  in  each  of  those  stations  a  mystic.  He  was  a  man 
of  parts  or  a  madman,  or  both:"  and  afterwards  describes  the  Century 
of  Inventions  as  a  "strange  little  book,  which  certainly  savours  much  of 
a  disordered  imagination."  Mr.  Dircks  differs  equally  from  Lord 
Macaulay,  who  appreciated  the  merits  of  the  Marquess  feebly  and  de- 
fectively (pp.  X.  xi.),  and  from  Mr.  Muirhead, 'the  biographer  of  James 
Watt,  who  has  spoken  of  the  Marquess  and  his  inventions  "Ih  the  most 


EDWARD  MARQUESS  OF  WORCESTER.  163 

disiiaraging  terms."  (p.  xviii.)  The  fact  is  that  Mr.  Dircks  has  become 
the  champion  of  his  hero  with  even  more  than  the  usual  partiality  of 
biographers,  impressed  with  the  conviction  that  the  Marquess  of  "Wor- 
cester "  was  a  man  of  rigid  honour  and  probity,  remarkable  for  his 
modesty,  virtue,  and  genius  "  (p.  xii.) ;  and,  in  regard  to  his  "  scientific 
labours,"  repeatedly  employing  such  hyperboles  as  these — "  his  singular 
abilities,  his  versatile  mechanical  talent,  and  the  fecundity  of  his  in- 
ventive ingenuity."  (p,  16.) 

It  woiild  exceed  our  province,  and  far  exceed  our  limits,  to  enter 
into  a  discussion  of  the  merits  of  those  philosophical  labours  of  the 
Marquess  of  Worcester  which  our  author  admits  (pp.  x.  292)  were  so 
bHndly  "  neglected  by  contemporaries,"  and  have  been  so  defectively 
estimated  or  depreciated  by  subsequent  philosophers  and  historians. 
The  subject,  no  doubt,  will  still  be  matter  of  debate  in  many  a  more 
appropriate  arena  :  and  we  may  therefore  fairly  take  leave  of  it  with 
the  old  maxim, — Tractant  fabrilia  fahri. 

We  may  however  remark  that  the  researches  of  Mr.  Dircks  into  the 
records  of  the  Marquess's  Water-Commanding  Engine,  which  was  set 
up  at  the  manor  of  Vauxhall,  form  materials  of  a  curious  chapter  in 
the  history  of  that  world-celebrated  locality :  and  that  other  historical 
particulars  relative  to  Worcester  House  in  the  Strand  are  a  valuable 
contribution  to  om*  metropolitan  topography. 

The  political  conduct  of  "  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  "  as  the  agent  of 
Kiug  Charles  in  his  negociations  with  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland 
is  a  theme  of  still  greater  difficulty,  and  demanding  a  far  wider  space 
than  is  at  our  disposal.     From  Badminton  the  author  has  obtained 
several  original  documents  that  throw  fi-esh  light  upon  this  subject,  in 
addition  to  those  which  were  published  by  the  adversaries  of  the  Mar- 
quess and  his  Sovereign  when  their  designs  were  first  discovered ;    to 
those  which  were   edited  by   Carte   in  his    Life   of  James   Duke  of 
Ormond;  by  Dr.  Birch,  in  his  Inquiry  into  the  Share  which  Charles  I. 
had  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan,  1756,  8vo. ;  and  by 
Mr.  Bruce  in  Letters  of  King  Charles  L  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  in 
1646  (Camden  Society  1856);  but  Mr.  Dircks  has  most  unfortunately 
confused  the  arrangement  of  these  documents,  and  impau-ed  the  per- 
spicuity of   his   narration,  by  being  perfectly  unconscious  of  what  is 
called  the  old  style  of  the  calendar;  so  that,  in  each  successive  year, 
nearly  one-fourth  of  its  events  are  presented  to  the  reader  before  those 
to  which  they  were   actually  consequent  (the  letters   and  papers  of 
1642-3  being  taken  to  belong  to  1641-2,  and  so  on);  and  when  at 

M  2 


164  THE  HOUSE  OF  SOMERSET;   AND 

last,  on  quoting  some  of  his  historical  predecessors,  the  author  falls 
into  their  customary  practice  of  notation,  in  which  both  the  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  years  are  mentioned,  he  actually  is  led  on  to  speak  of  the 
1st  of  April,  1644-5  (p.  112),  and  the  29th  September,  1645-6  (p.  138). 

This  very  material  deficiency  in  one  of  the  first  points  of  knowledge 
necessary  for  writing  history  has  caused  Mr.  Dircks  to  head  his  Eighth 
Chapter  with  this  title,  "  The  Earl  of  Glamorgan's  Second  Visit  to 
Ireland;"  yet,  in  his  Preface  (p.  xvi.),  he  admits  his  misgivings  that 
the  Earl,  after  all,  made  only  a  single  visit  to  that  country.  The  same 
misapprehension  explains  why,  in  p.  87,  our  author  finds  the  statements 
of  Dr.  Birch  regarding  the  year  1644-5  "at  variance"  with  the  letters 
of  the  year  1645-6,  derived  from  the  Carte  papers. 

The  date  of  the  birth  of  Edward  Somerset  has  not  been  ascertained 
with  precision.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  in  1601,  the  year  after 
his  father's  marriage  in  June  1600.  His  grandfather  Edward  fourth 
Earl  of  Worcester,  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Queen  Elizabeth  and  King 
James,  and  afterwards  Lord  Privy  Seal,^  lived  to  the  year  1627-8  :  up 
to  which  time  his  father  was  Lord  Herbert,  and  he  only  Mr.  Somerset.^ 
He  became  Lord  Herbert  upon  his  grandfather's  decease  ;  in  1644 
King  Charles  designated  him  Earl  of  Glamorgan,  by  which  title  he 
was  known  during  his  transactions  in  Ireland  ;  next,  after  his  father's 
death  in  1646,  he  was  called  Earl  of  Worcester, — for  the  Parliament 
would  not  acknowledge  the  higher  title  of  Marquess  ;  and  from  the 
Eestoration  in  1660  until  his  death  in  1667  he  was  Marquess  of 
Worcester. 

Scarcely  any  part  of  his  earlier  history  has  been  recovered,  except 
the  dates  of  his  two  marriages.  His  education  appears  to  have  been 
chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  conducted  on  the  Continent, — owing,  no  doubt, 
to  his  father's  zealous  attachment  to  the  Roman  communion, ^  to  which 
his  grandfather  had  also  adhered :  it  being  remarked  by  Fuller,  or 
some  such  sententious  biographer,  that  "  Q.  Elizabeth  excused  his 
faith,  which  was  Popish;  and  honoured  his  faithfulness,  which  was 
Roman."     The  Marquess  himself  writes  of  his  education  : — 

Amongst  Almighty  God's  infinite  mercies  to  me  in  this  world,  I  account  it  one  of 
the  greatest  that  his  divine  goodness  vouchsafed  me  parents  as  well  careful  as  able  to 

'  Mr.  Dircks  in  p.  7  states  that  the  Earl  of  Worcester  was  invested  with  the  Garter 
in  1604,  an  error  for  1593. 

'  In  writing  of  "  the  young  Lord  Herbert  "  in  p.  12,  Mr.  Dircks  is  premature. 

'  Lord  Herbert  was  scolded  by  James  I.  in  1620  for  sending  one  of  his  daughters 
to  become  a  nun  at  Brussels.  He  died  at  last  a  Penitent  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  as 
declared  in  a  paper  drawn  up  by  the  Jesuits  themselves,  after  the  Restoration  (p.  232). 


EDWARD  MARQUESS  OF  WORCESTER.  165 

give  me  virtuous  education  and  extraordinary  breeding  at  home  and  abroad  in  Ger- 
many, France,  and  Italy,  allowing  me  abundantly  in  those  parts,  and  since  most  plen- 
tifully at  my  master  of  most  happy  memory  the  late  King's  court. 

But  this  statement  is  misunderstood  by  Mr.  Dircks  when  he  regards 
it  (p.  11)  as  "making  it  almost  conclusive  that  his  education  was 
considered  as  completed  shortly  prior  to  the  King's  decease,  in  1625  : " 
whereas  the  document  from  which  it  is  extracted  is  assigned  by  Mr. 
Dircks  himself,  in  p.  335,  to  the  date  1663,  or  soon  after,  and  there- 
fore "  the  late  King  "  whom  it  mentions  was  not  James,  but  Charles.i 

Our  author  has  fallen  into  a  more  serious  misapprehension  just 
before,  in  stating  (p.  11)  that  "  His  preceptor  at  Raglan  Castle  was 
Mr.  Adams."  That  this  error  should  be  pointed  out  is  the  more  neces- 
sary, as  no  authority  is  given  for  it ;  but  we  have  discovered  its  origin 
at  p.  141,  in  a  document  which  unfolds  an  interesting  picture  of 
the  household  at  Raglan  Castle,^  and  the  manner  of  living  there 
established : 

At  the  second  table  in  the  Dining-room  sat  Knights  and  honourable  Gentlemen 
attended  by  footmen:  Sir  Ralph  Blackstone,  Steward;  the  Comptroller;  the  Secretary; 
the  Master  of  the  Horse,  Mr.  Delaware  ;  the  Master  of  the  Fishponds,  Mr.  Andrews; 
iny  Lord  HerherV s  preceptor,  Mr.  Adams  ;  with  such  Gentlemen  as  came  there  under 
the  degree  of  a  Knight,  attended  by  footmen,  and  plentifully  served  with  wine. 

Now  this  was  certainly  not  earlier  than  1642,  for  Sir  Nicholas 
Kemeys,  Bart.,  who  is  subsequently  mentioned  in  the  same  document 
as  Governor  of  Chepstow  (but  misprinted  Sir  Mich.  Keneys),  was  not 
created  a  Baronet  before  that  year.  It  follows  that  the  Lord  Herbert 
to  whom  Mr.  Adams  was  preceptor  was  Henry,  afterwards  first  Duke 
of  Beaufort,  who  was  born  in  1629. 

The  early  predilection  of  Mr.  Edward  Somerset  for  philosophical 
amusements  and  engineering  is  shown  by  what  he  states  in  1663 
respecting  a  German  who  was  then  managing  his  "Water-Commanding 
Engine"  at  Vauxhall,  and  who  is  described  as  "the  miparallel'd 
Workman  both  for  trust  and  skill,  Caspar  Kaltoff,  who  hath  been  these 

'  Had  Edward  Somerset  in  his  youthful  days  been  about  the  court  of  James,  or 
even  elsewhere  in  England,  his  name  would  probably  have  been  found  among  the 
Knights  of  the  Bath  made  at  the  Creation  of  Henry  Prince  of  Wales  in  1610,  at 
that  of  Charles  Prince  of  Wales  in  1616,  or  at  the  Coronation  of  King  Charles.  His 
three  uncles  had  received  that  honour  :  Sir  Thomas  Somerset  at  the  Creation  of 
Charles  Duke  of  York  in  1604-5;  Sir  Charles  and  Sir  Edward  at  that  of  Henry 
Prince  of  Wales. 

3  In  the  same  paper  Sir  Toby  Matthews,  the  son  of  the  late  bishop  of  Durham  and 
archbishop  of  York,  and  a  man  well  known  in  the  annals  of  his  times  as  a  convert  to 
the  Church  of  Rome,  is  mentioned  as  the  Earl's  principal  chaplain. 


166  THE  HOUSE  OF  SOMERSET;   AND 

five  and  thirty  years  as  in  a  school  under  me  employed."  This  takes 
us  back  as  far  as  1628. 

To  the  same  early  days  belongs  an  anecdote  connected  with  one  of 
the  "  Century  of  Inventions."  In  p.  25,  when  speaking  of  the  Mar- 
quess's "  large  wheel  for  exhibiting  self-motive  power,"  Mr.  Dircks 
remarks  that  it  was  exhibited  at  the  Tower  of  London  whilst  Sir  Wil- 
liam Balfour  "was  Lord  Lieutenant," i  and  he  adds,  that  this  wheel- 
experiment  may  have  been  made  in  1638-9,  prior  to  the  decease  of 
Lord  Herbert's  first  lady.  But  her  ladyship  died  in  1635  (p.  22),  and 
the  experiment  may  have  been  still  earlier,  for  Sir  William  Balfour  was 
appointed  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  on  the  death  of  Sir  Allen  Apsley, 
which  took  place  in  May,  1630.  The  Marquess  of  Worcester's  own 
account  of  the  circumstance  is  as  follows  :  — 

A  most  incredible  thing  if  not  seen  ;  but  tried  before  the  late  King  (of  blessed 
memory)  in  the  Tower,  by  my  directions,  two  Extraordinary  Ambassadors  accompany- 
ing his  Majesty,  and  the  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Duke  Hamilton,  with  most  of  the 
Court,  attending  him  *  *  Sir  William  Balfore,  then  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  can 
justify  it,  with  several  others. 

Beyond  this  little  anecdote,  all  that  Mr.  Dircks  has  discovered  of 
the  Marquess's  early  life  is  confined  to  the  dates  of  his  marriages. 
He  first  married,  in  1628,  Elizabeth  Dormer,  grand-daughter  of  the 
first  Lord  Dormer,  and  sister  to  the  first  Earl  of  Carnarvon ;  and 
their  eldest  child  Henry,  afterwards  Duke  of  Beaufort,  was  born  in  the 
following  year.  Her  portrait,  from  a  picture  by  Vandyck,  is  engraved 
in  the  volume  before  us  by  J.  Cochran,  we  believe  for  the  first  time. 
The  original  at  Badminton  is  minutely  described  by  Mr.  Dircks  in 
p.  22.  He  mentions  also  Vandyck's  portrait  of  Lord  Herbert  him- 
self, and  dates  it  as  between  1621  and  1626  ;  but  Vandyck  did  not 
arrive  in  this  country  until  1632,  and,  as  the  picture  represents  Lord 
Herbert  in  armour  and  holding  a  baton,  with  a  paper — perhaps  a  royal 
missive,  in  the  left  hand  (as  engraved  in  Lodge's  series),  we  think  it 
must  be  carried  forward  to  more  wai'like  times. ^ 

'  Mr.  Dircks  repeats  this  expression  with  respect  to  Sir  John  Byron  in  p.  59,  evi- 
dently not  aware  that  the  meaning  of  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  is  merely  locum  tenens 
of  the  Constable  of  that  fortress. 

2  There  is  an  engraving  of  Vandyck's  picture,  by  Faithorne,  without  an  inscrip- 
tion; which  is  mentioned  in  the  last  edition  of  Gra.ngev''s  Bioffrajihical  Histoi-i/  of 
England,  1824,  vol.  iv.  p.  163,  under  the  name  of  Henry  Duke  of  Beaufort:  with 
the  remark,  "  This  has  been  mistaken  for  Edward,  Marquis  of  Worcester,  by 
Granger."  It  must,  however,  be  the  editor  that  is  wrong;  for,  as  Vandyck  died  in 
1641,  when  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  was  only  eleven  years  of  age,  that  painter  could  not 
represent  him  as  a  grown-up  man,  in  armour. 


EDWARD  MARQUESS  Or  WORCESTER.  167 

It  is  not  until  these  times  arrive  tliat  Mr.  Dircks  has  anything  to  relate 
of  the  subject  of  his  biography,  further  than  that  he  became  a  widower 
in  1635,1  and  was  married  secondly  in  1639  to  the  Lady  Margaret 
O'Bryen,  second  daughter  and  coheir  of  Henry  Earl  of  Thomond. 
Accompanied  by  her,  and  by  their  only  child,  Lady  Mary  Somerset, 
who  died  in  her  childhood,  he  is  represented  in  another  picture  at  Bad- 
minton, which  is  engraved  as  a  frontispiece  to  this  volume.  The 
Marquess  is  here  attired  in  Roman  costume,  with  a  long  flowing  peruke 
out  of  curl,  and  without  the  moustaches  shown  in  Vandyck's  picture, 
looking,  in  Mr.  Dircks'  opinion,  less  young,  and  in  ours  less  wise,  than 
he  need  have  done.  The  painter  was  Hanneman  :  and,  whatever  doubt 
there  may  be  As  to  the  date  or  identity  of  the  two  portraits  by  Vandyck,^ 
the  certainty  of  this  is  ascertained  by  the  atchievement  upon  it  of  the 
arms  of  Somerset  impaling  O'Bryen. 

It  is  in  the  year  1641  that  we  find  Lord  Herbert  first  drawn  forth  into 
public  life.  At  that  time  King  Charles,  alarmed  by  the  gathering  storm, 
looked  round  for  aid  to  all  of  his  nobility  upon  whom  he  retained  any 
influence.  The  Earl  of  Worcester  was  one  who  was  better  able  to 
serve  him  in  purse  than  in  j^erson.  He  had  fallen  into  a  gouty  habit 
of  body,  which  rendered  him  unwieldy  and  inactive.^    The  first  original 

*  In  Collins's  Peerage  this  date  has  been  misprinted  1665.  Mr.  Dircks  has  intro- 
duced (p.  23)  her  Ladyship's  funeral  certificate,  prepared  by  George  Owen,  York 
herald.  It  records  that  she  died  at  Worcester  house  in  the  Strand,  near  London,  on 
Sunday  the  last  of  May,  1635  ;  and  that  her  body  was  honourably  conveyed  to  Raglan, 
in  the  county  of  Monmouth,  there  to  be  interred. 

^  May  not  Vandyck's  picture  be  one  of  the  second  Lady  Herbert  ?  The  fashion  of  the 
hair  in  both  pictures  is  identical,  and  the  features,  judging  from  the  engravings,  not 
dissimilar. 

^  "  At  the  commencement  of  this  period  (remarks  Mr.  Dircks,  p.  95.)  the  noble 
Marquess  [Earl]  would  be  in  about  the  sixty-third  year  of  his  age,  rather  feeble,  and  a 
martyr  to  gout,  which  his  fondness  for  claret  may  have  aggravated  ;  a  pleasant  story 
being  related  by  his  chaplain  (Dr.  Bayly)  that,  on  the  physician  recommending  absti- 
nence from  his  favourite  beverage,  he  declared  he  would  rather  incur  the  attacks  of 
his  old  enemy  than  abandon  his  favourite  claret."  In  regard  to  the  age  of  the  old 
Marquess  we  think  that  Mr.  Dircks  has  differed  on  good  grounds  from  former  writers. 
Rushworth  calls  him  eighty-four  in  1646,  and  Lodge  has  consequently  stated  that 
"  he  was  born  in  or  about  the  year  1562  :"  but  better  evidence  is  oflered  by  Anthony 
a  Wood,  who  states  that  when  William  Lord  Herbert  (who  died  s.  p.)  and  his  brother 
Henry  were  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  in  1591,  they  were  of  the  respective  ages 
of  15  and  14  :  this  brings  the  birth  of  Henry  to  1577. 

It  is  remarkable  that  Granger,  in  the  BiogrcqAical  History  of  England,  whilst  adopt- 
ing Rushworth's  estimate  of  the  Earl  of  Worcester's  age,  has  given  the  very  opposite 
account  of  his  physical  energies.     He  states  that  "  The  Earl  of  Worcester,  when  he  . 
was  about  eighty  years  of  age,  raised  the  first  horse  that  were  levied  for  Charles  I.  in 


168  THE  HOUSE  OF  SOMERSET;   AND 

document  now  presented  to  us  from  Badminton  is  one  dated  Aug.  3, 
1641,  in  which  the  King  acknowledges  "the  good  service  of  you  and 
yours,"  but  excuses  the  Earl's  personal  attendance  to  receive  the  royal 
thanks  on  account  of  his  "  indisposition  of  body."  In  December  fol- 
lowing occurs  the  King's  first  letter  to  Herbert.  It  was  succeeded  by 
many  others,  several  of  which  are  now  published  for  the  first  time.i 

They  are  a  valuable  addition  to  the  history  of  the  pohtical  trans- 
actions in  which  Glamorgan  was  involved ;  and  little  less  so  is  the 
Autobiographical  Statement  of  his  Services  and  Expenses  which  he  drew 
up  after  the  Restoration,  to  be  submitted  to  King  Charles  the  Second 
and  the  House  of  Lords.^  But  we  must  abstain  from  quoting  them, 
for  the  reasons  already  assigned.  They  show  how  profusely  large  were 
the  contributions  which  he  induced  his  father  to  make  to  the  King's 
supplies, — to  the  extent  of  many  hundred  thousand  pounds  ;  and  they 
also  show  how  inefficient  and  painfully  unsuccessful  were  his  own 
military  efforts,  and  how  rash  and  desj^erate  his  expedition  to  Ireland, 
as,  even  with  less  complete  evidence,  it  has  always  been  considered  by 
every  judicious  historian. 

The  King  first  addressed  Lord  Herbert  as  Earl  of  Glamorgan  in 
1644.  It  was  in  June  1645  that  the  Earl  landed  in  Ireland,  and  he 
remained  there  until  the  end  of  1647,  ^  when  he  passed  over  into 

the  civil  war ;  and  entered  into  the  service  with  all  the  ardour  of  a  volunteer.  No  man 
of  his  years  seemed  ever  to  have  retained  more  of  the  fire  and  activity  of  yoidh  ;  and  the 
readiness  and  sprightliness  of  his  wit  are  said  to  have  been  no  less  extraordinary. 
*****  He  was  remarkable  for  the  singularity  of  wearing  a  frieze  coat,  in  which 
he  was  always  dressed  when  he  went  to  court."  It  is  evident  that  the  Earl  and  his 
son  are  here  mixed  together,  and  that  the  lines  which  we  print  in  Italics  relate  to  the 
latter.  The  allusion  to  *'  his  wit "  belongs  to  the  Father,  being  founded  on  the  anecdotes 
contained  in  Worcester's  Apophthegmata,  or  Witty  Sayings  of  the  Right  Honourable 
Henry  (late)  Marquess  of  Worcester.  By  T.  B.  a  constant  Observer,  and  no  less 
Admirer,  of  his  Lordship's  Wisdom  and  Loyalty.  1650.  12mo.  a  scarce  little  book, 
from  which  extracts  may  be  seen  in  Seward's  Anecdotes  of  Distinguished  Persons,  and 
in  Bliss's  edition  of  the  Athence  Oxonienses,  as  well  as  in  the  volume  before  us. 

'  We  believe  there  are  still  others,  not  introduced  by  Mr.  Dircks.  One  at  least  of 
the  most  remarkable  is  that  of  which  the  original  is  in  the  British  Museum  (dated 
April  5,  1646),  in  which,  after  Charles  had  publicly  disavowed  Glamorgan's  proceed- 
ings, he  assures  him  in  cypher  to  "  be  confident  of  my  making  good  all  instructions 
and  promises  to  you  and  Nuntio."     This  is  printed  in  Seward's  Anecdotes. 

*  It  occupies  pp.  319-335  of  Mr.  Dircks'  volume, — in  modernised  orthography  : 
having  been  previously  printed  literatim  from  the  original  MS.  in  the  possession  of  the 
Duke  of  Beaufort,  by  Charles  Baker,  esq.  his  Grace's  Steward  of  the  Seigniories  of 
Gower  and  Kilvey. 

'  Mr.  Dircks,  p.  185,  says  he  went  to  France  in  March  1647-8,  with  Father  Ley- 
burn,  quoting  Leyburn's  Memoirs,  p.  61 ;  but  Carte,  in  his  Life  of  the  Duke  of 


EDWARD  MARQUESS  OF  WORCESTER.  169 

France.  In  July  1652  he  returned  to  England  as  rashly  as  he  had 
quitted  her  shores.  He  was  again  the  forlorn  hope  of  his  sovereign, 
and  as  adventurous  for  the  sake  of  the  second  Charles  as  he  had  been 
for  his  father.  That  at  least  is  Kennett's  account,  who  states  that 
Charles  "  sent  to  England  the  noble  Marquess  of  Worcester  for  private 
intelligence  as  well  as  for  supplies ;  but  the  Marquess  was  taken  up 
prisoner  in  London  and  sent  to  the  Tower  in  September."  This  date, 
however,  is  wrong;  for  it  was  on  the  28th  July,  1652,  that  the  House 
of  Commons  resolved,  "  That  the  Earl  of  Worcester  i  do  stand  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower  of  London,  in  order  to  his  trial."  It  was  not 
thought  necessary  to  proceed  further ;  and,  after  Worcester  had  remained 
prisoner  for  two  years  and  three  months,  he  was  released  under  the 
circumstances  thus  related  in  Burton's  Diary  of  that  Parliament. 

The  Petitioner  was  alleged  to  be  a  Papist,  in  arms  in  England,  who  bad  headed  a 
party  in  Ireland,  making  a  most  dishonourable  peace  there,  and  had  done  many  other 
disservices  for  which  he  was  excepted  from  all  mercy  and  pardon,  his  whole  estate 
ordered  to  be  sold,  and  all  such  to  be  banished.  Yet,  it  was  urged,  he  was  an  old 
man,  had  lain  long  in  prison,  and  the  small-pox  then  raging  under  the  same  roof 
where  he  lay  ;  and  he  had  not,  as  was  said,  done  any  action  of  hostility  but  only  as  a 
soldier;  and  in  that  capacity  had  always  shown  civilities  to  the  English  prisoners  and 
Protestants.     It  was  therefore  ordered  that  he  should  be  bailed  out  of  prison. 

His  manifold  errors  and  "disservices"  were  overbalanced  by  his  long 
sufferings  and  unparalleled  losses.  His  enemies  could  afford  to  pity 
him,  and  to  admit  that  his  faults  had  been  those  of  the  head,  not  of  the 
heart.  So  this  "  old  man,"  of  about  fifty-three  years  of  age,  was 
released  from  confinement,  and  allowed  to  go  and  amuse  himself  with 
his  engineering  at  Vauxhall. 

His  son  Lord  Herbert,  afterwards  the  first  Duke  of  Beaufort,  had 
now  grown  up  into  manhood ;  and  it  is  evident  that,  taking  warning 
from  his  father's  errors,  he  had  adopted  a  very  different  course  of 
action.  He  had  already  established  an  interest  with  the  ruling  powers  f 
so  far  that  on  one  occasion  (from  Edinburgh  April  12,  1651,)  Crom- 
well wrote  to  his  wife  as  follows  : 

My  Dearest, — Beware  of  my  Lord  Herbert  his  resort  to  your  house;  if  he  do  so,  may 
occasion  scandal,  as  if  I  were  bargaining  with  him.  Indeed  be  wise  :  you  know  my 
meaning. 

Ormond,  states  that  the  Duke  went  to  Paris  in  March,  and  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan 
had  come  thither  a  few  months  before  him. 

'  The  Commonwealth  government,  as  before  remarked,  did  not  allow  his  title  of 
Marquess. 

2  Mr.  Dircks,  p.  210,  states  that  he  "  sat  in  the  Cromwellian  parliament." 


170 


THE  HOUSE  or  SOMERSET;   AND 


Cromwell  in  fact  bargained  with  him  to  the  advantage  of  both 
parties,  and  the  estates  of  the  Somersets  were  apportioned  between 
them.  This  was  probably,  in  effect,  the  salvation  of  the  family :  for 
the  old  Marquess — or  Earl,  as  he  was  then  called — could  never  be 
taught,  by  all  his  painful  experience,  any  worldly  wisdom.  In  June 
1655  he  was  glad  to  accept  from  Cromwell  a  pittance  of  three  pounds 
a  week ;  and  all  else  that  is  learned  of  him  until  the  Restoration  is 
from  papers  which  relate  to  his  borrowing  money  from  various  parties. 
In  1655  he  prepared  his  Century  of  Inventions  for  the  press;  but  it  was 
not  published  until  the  year  1663.  He  walked  in  the  Coronation  pro- 
cession of  Charles  the  Second;  and  died  in  London  on  the  third  of 
April  1667.  The  body  of  his  father  had  been  interred  in  1646  in  the 
family  vault  in  the  Beaufort  Chapel  at  Windsor,  the  Parliament  allow- 
ing 500Z.  for  the  funeral  expenses  :  but  the  second  Marquess  was  con- 
veyed to  Raglan,  as  described  in  the  Funei-al  Certificate,^  as  follows : 


The  Right  Hon'''®  Edward  Somerset,  Marquess  and  Earle  of  Worcester,  Earle  of 
Glamorgan,  and  Baron  Herbert  of  Raglan,  Chepstow,  and  Gower,  departed  this 
mortalllife  upon  Wedensday  the  third  of  Aprill  1667,  and  was  conveyed  with  Fune- 


'  The  quarterings  placed  at  the  head  of  this  Certificate,  are  1.  Somerset;  2.  Her- 
bert; 3.  Wydvile;  and  4.  Russell:  viz. — 

1.  France  and  England  quarterly,  within  a  bordure  gobonated  argent  and  azure, 
Somerset. 

2.  Per  pale  azure  and  gules,  three  lions  rampant  argent,  ior  Herhert, — the  first  Earl 
of  Worcester  having  become  Lord  Herbert  by  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  sole 
daughter  and  heir  of  William  Lord  Herbert,  some  time  Earl  of  Huntingdon. 

3.  Argent,  a  fess  and  a  canton  gules,  for  Wi/dvile, — the  wife  of  William  Earl  of 
Huntingdon  just  mentioned  having  been  Mary  sister  and  coheiress  to  Richard  Wyd- 
vile, Earl  Rivers. 


EDWARD  MARQUESS  OF  WORCESTER.  171 

rail  Solemnitie  from  London  to  his  Barony  of  Raglan  in  the  county  of  Monmouth 
(accompanied  with  many  Gentry  of  y*^  Countys  of  Gloucester  and  Monmouth  afore- 
said,) and  there  interred  in  his  Lordship's  Chappell  in  the  Parish  Church,  neare  to 
the  body  of  Edward  Earle  of  Worcester,  Lord  Privie  Scale,  his  Grandfather,  (in  a 
vault  arched  with  stone,)  on  Fryday  the  19.  day  of  the  same  month.  His  Lordship 
married  to  his  first  wife  Elizabeth  Dormer,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Dormer,  knight, 
that  dyed  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  and  sister  unto  Robert  Earle  of  Carnarvon,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  his  only  son  Heni-y  Lord  Herbert,  now  Marquess  of  Worcester,  at 
the  time  of  the  takeinge  of  this  Certificate  ;  who,  marrying  with  Mary  daughter  of  that 
most  loyall  Nobleman  Arthur  Lord  Capell,  beheaded  by  the  rebells  upon  the  9th  day 
of  March,  1648  (sister  to  Arthur  Earle  of  Essex,  &c.  and  widdow  to  Henry  Seamour, 
Lord  Beauchampe,  that  dyed  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  by  whom  she  had  issue 
William  now  Duke  of  Somerset  aged  Ifl  years,  and  Frances  and  Mary  dead,  and 
Elizabeth  Seamour  third  daughter  now  liveing,)  had  by  the  said  Mary  also  issue 
Henry  Somerset  his  eldest  son  dead,  and  buried  at  Windsor,  Charles  Somerset  second 
son  and  heire,  now  Lord  Herbert,  about  6  years  old  ;  Edward  Somerset,  3d  son,  dead 
also,  and  was  interred  at  Raglan  ;  and  Henry  Somerset  the  yonger,  4  sonne,  who 
departed  this  world  about  two  dayes  before  his  grandfather,  and  was  buried  at 
Raglan;  Elizabeth  Somerset,  elder  daughter,  dyed  young,  and  was  buried  at  Raglan; 
and  Lady  Mary  Somerset,  younger  daughter,  is  now  liveing  about  a  yeare  and  halfe 
old.  Lady  Anne  Somerset,  elder  daughter  to  the  defunct,  was  married  to  Henry 
Howard  second  sonne  of  Henry  Earle  of  Arundell,  and  brother  and  heire  to  Thomas 
Duke  of  Norfolke,  and  by  him  hath  issue  Henry  Howard,  Thomas,  Elizabeth,  and 
Frances.  Lady  Elizabeth  Somerset,  younger  daughter  to  the  defunct,  is  the  wife  of 
William  Lord  Herbert  of  Powis,  and  by  him  hath  issue  William  Herbert  his  only  son, 
and  four  daughters. 

4.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  on  a  chief  sable  three  escallops  of  the  first, 
Russell.  This  quartering  was  inherited  from  the  mother  of  the  deceased,  Anne 
daughter  and  sole  heir  of  John  lord  Russell,  (who  died  v.  p.)  son  of  Francis  Earl  of 
Bedford. 

The  Supporters  are,  on  the  dexter  side,  a  Panther  argent,  spotted  sable,  azure  and 
gules,  sending  forth  flames  of  fire  at  his  mouth,  eyes,  and  ears  proper  [otherwise  Masoned 
as  incensed  proper],  collared  and  chained  or;  on  the  sinister,  a  Wyvern  vert,  devour- 
ing a  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  gules. 

The  Crest  of  the  Marquess  (Sandford,  Geneal.  History,  1677,  p.  344)  was  the  same 
as  is  still  borne  by  the  Dukes  of  Beaufort, — a  Portcullis  or,  chained  argent.  This 
well-known  laclge  of  the  Beauforts — and  through  the  mother  of  King  Henry  VII.  of 
the  Royal  House  of  Tudor  also — was  evidently  (remarks  Mr.  Willement,  Royal  He- 
raldry, 1821,  p.  86,)  the  type  of  the  castle  of  Beaufort  in  Anjou,  where  Dame  Katha- 
rine Swinford  gave  birth  to  John  Beaufort  the  first  Duke  of  Somerset.  But  Charles 
first  Earl  of  Worcester  has  on  his  seal  (Sandford,  p.  240)  the  more  appropriate  Crest 
of  the  royal  line  of  England,  a  lion  statant  guardant,  collared  and  chained. 

The  impalement  for  the  Marquess  of  Worcester's  first  wife  is.  Azure,  ten  billets  and 
on  a  chief  or  a  demi-lion  rampant  issuant  sable,  Dormer. 

That  of  his  second  wife  is  Quarterly  of  four:  1.  &  4.  Gules,  three  lions  passant 
guardant,  parted  per  pale  or  and  argent,  O'Bryen;  2.  Argent,  three  piles  gules; 
3.  Gules,  a  pheon  argent. 


172  EDWARD  MARQUESS  OF  WORCESTER. 

The  said  Edward  Lord  Marquess  defunct  married  to  his  second  wife  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet O' Bryan,  daughter  and  coheire  of  Henry  Earle  of  Thomond,  and  by  her  had 
issue  one  only  daugliter  named  Mary,  who  dyed  an  infant,  and  was  buried  at  Raglan. 

This  Certificate  was  taken  upon  the  24th  of  Aprill  1667  by  Francis  Sandford, 
Rouge  Dragon,  who  served  for  S'  Edward  Walker  K*.  Garter  Prineipall  King  of 
Amies,  and  the  truth  thereof  attested  by  the  subscription  of  the  Right  Ho'''^  Henry 
Marquess  of  Worcester. 

{Signed)  Worcester. 

Exam-i  F.  R,  S.  D. 
(i.e.  Francis  Sandford,  Rouge  Dragon.) 

On  the  whole  it  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Dircks  has  added  materially  to 
the  biographical  particulars  of  the  second  Marquess  of  Worcester,  but 
has  formed  a  very  exaggerated  estimate  of  his  abilities  and  perform- 
ances. No  wonder  that  he  is  angry  with  every  one  who  has  written 
about  his  hero  ;  and  most  of  all  with  the  unhappy  Charles,  who  in- 
sanely entrusted  the  most  hazardous  enterprises  to  so  weak  a  person. 
Lord  Clarendon,  who,  at  the  time  of  those  untoward  events,  told 
Secretary  Nicholas  plainly,  "  I  care  not  how  little  I  say  in  that  business 
of  Ireland,  since  those  strange  powers  and  instructions  given  to  your 
\_i.e.  the  King's]  favourite  Glamorgan,  which  appear  to  me  inexcusable 
to  justice,  piety,  and  prudence:"  yet,  subsequently,  in  his  History, 
looked  back  mercifully  at  the  many  failings  of  this  generous  but  visionary 
enthusiast;  allowing  that  "he  was  one  whose  person  many  men 
loved,  and  very  few  hated ;  that  he  was  in  truth  of  a  civil  and  obliging 
nature,  and  of  a  fair  and  gentle  carriage  toward  all  men,"  as  well  as 
"  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  affection  and  reverence  to  the  person  of 
the  King,  and  one  who,  he  was  sure,  would  neither  deceive  or  betray 
him." 

Edward  Marquess  of  Worcester  is,  we  may  say,  the  Good-Natured 
Man  of  English  History  :  one  who  followed  the  eager  impulses  of 
his  affections,  and  the  sanguine  anticipations  of  an  enterprising  genius, 
at  the  sacrifice  of  every  consideration  of  prudence,  and  with  no  reason- 
able prospects  of  success.  These  characteristics  even  Charles  himself 
could  not  fail  to  perceive,  though  he  was  ready  to  catch  at  a  broken 
reed,  for  he  wrote  to  the  Marquess  of  Ormond,  **  His  honesty  or  affec- 
tion to  my  service  will  not  deceive  you,  but  I  will  not  answer  for  his 
judgment."  i 

The  new  dignities  of  peerage  which  the  Iving  conferred  on  the 
House  of  Somerset  will  form  the  subject  of  another  article. 

•  This  is  a  postscript  added  in  cypher  to  Charles's  letter  to  Ormond,  then  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  dated  Oxford,  27  Decemb.  1644. 


173 


WHO  WAS  ARNULPH  DE  HESDING? 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

Sir, — The  name  of  Amulph  de  Hesding  appears  in  Domesday  Book 
as  the  holder  of  large  possessions  in  various  counties,  and  he  is  men- 
tioned in  your  vol.  i.  p.  202  as  one  of  the  companions  in  arms  of  the 
Conqueror. 

Among  his  Gloucestershire  possessions  were  the  manors  of  Kemps- 
ford  and  Hatherop,  the  former  of  which,  says  Rudder  (History  of  Glou- 
cestershire J ,  he  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of  William  Rufus  "  conveyed 
to  Patrick  de  Chaworth"  (p.  510),  and  the  latter,  he  says  (p.  480), 
"  probably  passed  to  the  Chaworths  at  the  same  time."  Collinson, 
in  his  History  of  Somersetshire,  confesses  his  inability  to  give  any 
details  of  Arnulph's  history  further  than  that  he  was  one  of  William's 
attendants,  and  that  "about  the  latter  end  of  William  Rufus"  certain 
hides  in  Weston,  formerly  his  property,  were  also  found  to  be  in  the 
possession  of  Patrick  de  Chaworth  or  Cadurcis. 

From  the  list  of  donations  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Peter  at 
Gloucester,  given  in  Rudder,  from  the  Monasticon,  it  appears  that  in 
the  year  1126  Robert  son  of  Walter  and  Aveline  his  wife  gave  to  that 
monastery  the  church  of  Norton  with  the  lands  &c.  as  fully  as  Emeline 
the  mother  of  Aveline  some  years  since  had  given  the  same.  A  charter 
of  Stephen,  King  of  England,  dated  1 138,  confirming  certain  gifts  to 
the  aforesaid  monastery,  enumerates,  inter  alia,  "  The  church  of  Norton, 
with  the  tithes,  &c.,  which  were  given  by  Emulph  de  Hesding  and  Emme- 
line  his  wife."  ^ 

The  same  Amulph  also  gave  certain  other  lands  in  the  year  1081, 
when  Serlo  was  Abbot. 

In  the  pages  of  Ordericus  Vitalis,^  we  have  a  further  trace  of  Amulph. 
We  learn  that  when  Stephen  laid  siege  to  the  Castle  of  Shrewsbury, 
anno  1138,  FitzAlan  the  Governor  made  his  escape  privately,  but 
Arnulph  de  Hesding  his  Uncle,  "  a  bellicose  and  venturesome  soldier, 
arrogantly  refused  the  peace  which  the  King  offered  him  on  several 

'  Under  the  head  of  "  Norton  "  Rudder  states  that  one  "  Elmelina "  gave  the 
advowson  of  the  church  to  the  abbey  of  Gloucester,  and  that  the  grant  was  confirmed 
by  "  her  grandson  Robert,  son  of  Walter,  and  by  Aveline  his  wife." 

«  Bohn's  Edition,  iv.  204. 


174  WHO  WAS  ARNULPH  DE  HESDING? 

occasions,  and  obstinately  forced  others  who  wished  to  surrender  them- 
selves to  persist  in  their  rebellion. ^  At  last,  when  the  fortress  was 
reduced,  he  was  taken  amongst  many  others,  and  brought  into  the 
presence  of  the  King,  whom  he  had  treated  with  contempt.  The 
King,  finding  that  his  gentleness  had  lowered  him  in  the  eyes  of  the 
revolters,  and  that  in  consequence  many  of  the  nobles  summoned  to 
his  court  had  disdained  to  appear,  was  so  incensed  that  he  ordered 
Arnulf,  and  nearly  ninety-three  others  of  those  who  had  resisted  him, 
to  be  hung  on  the  gallows,  or  immediately  executed  in  other  ways. 
Arnulf,  now  repenting  too  late,  and  many  others  on  his  behalf,  suppli- 
cated the  King,  offering  a  large  sura  of  money  for  his  ransom.  But, 
the  King  preferring  yengeance  on  his  enemies  to  any  amount  of  money, 
they  were  put  to  death  without  delay." 

The  FitzAlan  here  alluded  to  was  William,  son  of  Alan,  son  of 
Flaald,  and  ancestor  to  the  great  house  of  FitzAlan.  Alan,  son  of 
Flaald,  is  said  to  hare  married  Ameria  the  daughter  and  heir  of 
Warine,  Sheriff  of  Salop ;  so  that,  if  Arnulph  were  really  the  uncle 
of  William  FitzAlan,  he  must  have  either  been  a  son  of  Warine,  or  a 
brother  of  Alan.  If  it  be  true  that  Alan's  wife  was  Warine's  daughter 
and  heii%  of  com-se  she  had  no  brother;  and  therefore  (supposing  all 
these  statements  to  be  strictly  true),  Arnulph  de  Hesding  must  have 
been  another  of  Flaald's  sons. 

Mr.  Eyton,  however,  in  his  account  of  the  FitzAlans,  after  quoting 
the  above  passage  from  Vitalis,  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  Fitz- 
Alan's  wife  was  not,  as  is  usually  supposed,  a  daughter  of  the  Sheriff 
Warine,  but  one  Aveline,  Adeliza,  or  Adeline  de  Hesding;  and  this  is 
corroborated  by  the  foundation  charter  of  Haghmond  Abbey,  wherein 
the  mother  of  FitzAlan  is  styled  Avelina. 

This  lady  sm'vived  her  husband  many  years,  and,  as  is  manifest  from 
the  passage  above  quoted  from  Rudder,  was  remarried  to  Robert,  the 
son  of  Walter.2 

Other  proofs  of  connection  subsisting  between  the  families  of  FitzAlan 
and  Hesding  occur :  Reginald  de  Hesding,  probably  a  son  of  the  second 
Arnulf,  is  a  witness  to  the  charter  whereby  William,  son  of  William, 
son  of  Alan,  at  the  request  of  Fulke  Fitzwarren,  grants  the  said 
Fulke's  land  at  Alveston  to  Reginald  de  Le.^ 

Again  we  find  a  trace  of  Arnulph  in  the  pages  of  Collins  and  Lodge, 
but  this  time  he  is  a  belted  Earl — Henry  de  Novo  Burgo,  Beaumont, 

1  This  "  insolent  soldier  "  must  have  been  a  son  of  the  Domesday  landholder. 

^  Who  this  person  was  I  have  yet  to  learn. 

^  Owen  and  Blake  way. 


WHO  WAS  ARNULPH  DE  HESDING?  175 

or  Bellomonte,  we  are  told,  took  to  wife  Margaret  de  Hesdene, 
"daughter  oi  Amiulph,  and  sister  to  Rotro,  loth  Earls  of  Per  die  T 

Heylin  {Help  to  English  Histoi-y)  also  makes  the  same  statement  on 
the  authority  of  Milles,  but  adds  that  "  Vincent,  correcting  Brooke,  says 
she  was  daughter  of  Geoffrey  Earl  of  Moreton  ;"  and  gives  the  arms  of 
tliis  match  as,  Cheeky  or  and  azure,  a  chevron  ennine,  the  old  Wai-wick 
coat.  Now  these  arms  are  assigned  in  the  heraldic  dictionaries  to  the 
name  of  "  Hesding,"  and  are  engraved  in  Burke's  Visitations  of  Seats 
and  Arms,  1st  Series,  vol.  ii.,  as  the  arms  of  a  family  of  Hedding, 
claiming  descent  from  this  very  Arnulph.  The  pedigree  there  given 
states  Arnulph  to  have  been  the  son  or  grandson  of  Phojlice,  daughter 
of  Rohaud,  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  wife  of  the  celebrated  Guy  (Earl  jure 
uxoris),  and  adds  that  these  arms  were  assumed  and  ever  afterwards 
borne  by  the  Hedding  family  to  commemorate  their  descent  from  the 
Saxon  Earls  of  Warwick.  The  wife  of  Arnulph  is  stated  to  have  been 
one  Ameline,^  "  who  gave  to  the  Abbey  of  Bee  Hellouin  in  Normandy 
the  manor  of  Comb."  He  is  said  to  have  had  a  brother  Ilbodus, 
who  held  vast  possessions  in  Oxfordshire ;  and  finally  he  is  made 
to  be  father  of  Rotro,  Earl  of  Perche  and  Mortagne,  who  died  1123, 
whose  daughter  (by  his  first  wife  Maud,  natm'al  daughter  of  King 
Henry  1st)  Margaret  married  Henry  de  Newburgh,  and  from  whose 
second  marriage  with  "  a  Saxon  lady"  springs  the  family  in  question. 
One  daughter  of  Arnulph,  Magdalen,  is  made  to  marry  Marius  IV. 
King  of  Navarre,"  and  another,  by  name  Levitha,  is  stated  to  have 
been  a  nun. 

Now  the  genealogy  of  the  Counts  of  Perche  and  Montague  appears 
to  be  pretty  well  known.  Rotro,  Geoffrey,  and  other  Counts  of  that 
family,  are  frequently  mentioned  by  Ordericus  Vitalis,  but  in  no  one 
instance  is  any  relationshij)  or  connection  with  a  family  called  de 
Hesding  mentioned.  Rotro  Count  of  Perche  is  also  called  son  of 
Arnulph  de  Hesding  by  Sandford,^  but  Vitalis  distinctly  states  that  he 
was  the  only  son  of  "  Geoffrey  Earl  of  Moriton."-* 

'  See  the  charter  of  Stephen,  cited  aiUe, 

^  Garcias  King  of  Navarre  married,  according  to  Moreri,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Gilbert  de  Aquila,  by  Juliana,  daughter  of  Geoffrey  Earl  of  Perche. 

^  "  Maud  "  a  natural  daughter  of  King  Henry  the  First,  was  espoused  to  Rotrock 
Earl  of  Perch  (called  also  Consul  of  Moriton)  .  .  .  She  was  the  first  wife  of  this 
Rotrock,  first  of  the  name,  son  of  Arnolfe  de  Hesding  also,  first  Earl  of  that  county 
.  .  .  She  perished  by  shipwrack  with  her  half-brother  Duke  William,  upon  Friday, 
the  26th  of  November,  in  the  20th  year  of  her  father's  reign,  and  of  grace  M.CXIX," 
Geneal.  Hist.  p.  32,  1st  ed. 

■•  Bohn's  edition,  iii.  80  ;  iv.  108,  &c. 


176 


WHO  WAS  ARNULPH  DE  HESDING 


I  subjoin  a  short  pedigree  of  these  Counts,  derived  principally  from 
Moreri's  Dictionary,  which,  it  will  be  seen,  is  quite  at  variance  with 
Burke's  statements: — 

Rotrou,  Comte  de  Mortagne.=7=. .  . . 


Geoffrey,  "donna  du  se-=pBeatrix,  Hugh,  an- 

cours  a  Guillaume  le  dau.  of  cestor  of  the 

Conquerant  a  son  pas-        Hilduin,  Seigneurs 

sage  en  Angleterre,"  Comte  de  de  Cha- 

died  circa  1110.  Rouey.  teaudun. 


1 

Rotrou 
Sieur  de 
Montfort 
dans  le 
Maine. 


Juliana  ux, 
Gilbert  de 
Aquila. 


Margaret  ux. 
Henry  de  Bel- 
lomont  or  Novo 
Burgo. 


Heruise  d'Ev-=pRotrou,  Comte= 


reux,^  dau.  of 
AValter  Earl 
of  Salisbury. 


de  Perche, 
died  circa 
1149. 


1 

Fulco-Elis, 
"  dont  les 
alliances 
sont  incon- 
nuesJ'''^ 

=Maud,  natural 
dau.  of  Henry 
I.,  King  of 
England. 


Rotrou,  died  at  the  siege^ 
of  Acre,  1191. 


T 


Stephen,  Archbishop  Philippa,  wife  of  Elias  d'Anjou, 
of  Palermo.  brother  of  Geoffrey  Plantagenet. 


Geoffrey,  Comte  de  Perche  et  de  Mortagne,  died  1205. -p. . . 


— i—rn 
Three  sons,  ob.  s.  p. 


Thomas,'  slain  at  the  battle  of  Lincoln,  s.  p.  1217. 

The  whole  question,  says  Mr.  Eyton,  in  concluding  his  remarks,  is 
worth  the  attention  of  any  student  of  baronial  genealogy.  Hence  I  make 
no  apology  for  occupying  so  much  of  your  space  with  the  few  particu- 
lars I  have  been  able  to  glean ;  indeed  I  trust  the  query  propounded  at 
the  head  of  this  article  may  be  considered  of  sufficient  general  interest 
to  induce  your  readers  to  lend  me  their  aid  in  ventilating  it.  I  should 
add,  that  I  am  personally  interested  in  this  question,  one  of  my  earliest 
ancestors  having,  according  to  constant  family  tradition,  married  shortly 
after  the  Conquest  a  great  heiress,  one  Etlielswytha  de  Hesdene,  of  the 
Saxon  Mood  royal,  and  for  this  match  we  quarter,  whether  rightly  or 
wrongly  I  know  not,  the  chequered  shield  and  ermine  chevron  of  the 
old  Earls  of  "Warwick. 

This  lady  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  near  relative  of  Arnulph,  but 
in  what  degree  she  was  related  to  him  I  am  ignorant ;  indeed,  the  very 
name  of  her  father  is  unknown. 

I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant,  H.  S.  G. 

*  Sic  Moreri,  but  the  Nugent  family  is  said,  I  believe  on  pretty  good  authority,  to 
derive  from  this  Fulke.  The  name  Nugent  being  taken  from  Nogent-le-Rotrou,  the 
family  residence  of  the  Counts  of  Perche. 

*  The  name  (TEvreux,  given  to  the  Norman  Earls  of  Salisbury,  has  been  shown  to 
have  arisen  entirely  in  error:  see  the  History  of  Lacoch  Ahhey,  and  a  memoir  on  the 
Earldom  of  Salisbury  in  the  Archceological  Journal.     (Edit.  H.  &  G.) 

'  See  an  anecdote  of  him  in  Topog.  and  Geneal.  i.  312. 


2Ji..f.^-.--^^, 


€Z<-.^ 


177 


THE  FAMILY  OF  MILLAIS, 

AND  THE  Chief  Families  of  Jersey. 

The  Lineage  and  Pedigree  of  the  Family  of  Millais  ;  recording  its  History  from 
1331  to  1865.  Being  an  extract  from  an  "  Armorial  of  Jersey,"  by  J.  Ber- 
trand  Payne,  Membre  de  I'lnstitut  Historique  de  France,  &c.  &c.  With  Illus- 
trations from  Designs  by  the  Author.  London  :  Privately  printed  1865.  Imperial 
4to.     pp.  8. 

Our  readers  will  remember  the  accomit  given  in  om-  first  volume 
(pp.  531-534)  of  A  Monograph  of  the  House  of  Lempriere,  by  the  gen- 
tleman above  named,  who  has  devoted  liimself  to  the  Genealogy  of  the 
Island  of  Jersey,  and  who  favom-ed  us  in  om-  second  volume  (pp.  23-30) 
with  some  brief  notes  on  the  principal  Jersey  Families — Aboriginal  and 
Immigrant.  We  have  now  before  us  a  brief  but  sumptuously  appointed 
memoir,  which,  like  the  Lempriere  Monograph,  is  an  excerpt  from  Mr. 
Bertrand  Payne's  great  work,  the  Armorial  of  Jersey,  now  in  progress 
through  the  press. 

The  family  of  Millais  is  traced  by  records,  among  the  lesser  land- 
holders of  Jersey,  for  more  than  five  centuries  ;  and  is  thought  to  have 
existed  there  even  before  the  Norman  Conquest  of  England.  A  bold 
range  of  hills  to  the  north-east  of  the  town  of  S.  Helier  is  named  Les 
Monts  IVIillais,  and  the  Cuillette  de  Millais  is  one  of  the  "gatherings" 
or  vingtaines  of  the  parish  of  S.  Ouen.  In  the  extente  or  royal  rent- 
roll  of  Jersey  of  the  year  1338  the  name  occurs  under  the  form  Milayes; 
a  bovate  or  bouve'e  of  land  in  the  parish  of  Grouville  being  held  by 
Gaufridus  Milayes  at  10  sols  per  annum.  At  other  times  the  name 
has  been  written  Millays,  Mylais,  and  IMilfes,  and  sometimes  Millet. 
About  1540  John  Myllais,  by  his  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  the 
family  of  Le  Jarderay,  became  possessed  of  the  estate  of  Tapon,  in  the 
parish  of  S.  Saviour ;  of  this  ancient  residence,  which  remained  in  the 
family  until  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  the  book  contains  a 
photographic  plate. 

The  pedigree  extends  from  John  Millays,  living  circa  1331,  to  the 
present  representatives  of  the  family:  1.  John  William  Millais,  esq., 
and  WilHam  Henry  Millais  (his  son),  of  Kingston,  Surrey  ;  2.  John 
Everett  Millais,  esq,,  E.A.,  of  Cornwall  Place,  South  Kensington 
(brother  to  the  last);  3.  Henry  William  Millais,  esq.  (son  of  the  late 
George  Henry  Millais,  esq.,  who  died  in  1864)  ;  and  4.  Thomas  Mil- 
lais, esq.,  of  Jersey. 

VOL.  III.  N  * 


178  THE  FAMILY  OF  MILLAIS. 

The  Memoir  is  illustrated  by  three  armorial  plates,  representing  the 
atchievements  and  alliances  of  William  Henry  Millais,  esq.,  of  the 
Eoyal  Academician  his  brother,  and  of  the  late  George  Henry  Millais, 
esq.  A  peculiar  interest  attaches  itself  to  the  second,  which  exliibits 
the  coat-annour  of  the  Royal  Academician,  whose  works  have  ren- 
dered the  name  of  Millais  far  more  familiar  to  the  world  than  it  has 
ever  been  during  the  whole  five  centuries  of  his  recorded  pedigree.  It 
is,  that  this  plate  was  designed  ?ind  etched  by  the  hands  of  John 
Everett  Millais  himself :  and  we  have  to  acknowledge  ourselves  under 
especial  obligations  to  Mr.  Bertrand  Payne  that  he  now  affords  us  the 
pleasure  of  presenting  an  impression  to  our  readers. 

The  bearings  of  the  Millais  atchievements  are  these  : 

1.  Per  hendjoT  and  azure,  a  star  of  eight  points  counter-changed, 
Millais;  2.  Aziu-e,  a  cross-passion  argent,  surmounted  of  an  Eastern 
crown  or,  Le  Jarderay ;  3.  Or,  an  orle  azure,  Bertram ;  4.  Argent,  a 
palm-tree  proper,  Fallot ;  5.  Argent,  a  cock  statant  proper,  Faultrart ; 
6.  Ai-gent,  a  cross  sable  between  a  Maltese  cross  gules  in  the  first  and 
fourth  quarters,  and  a  tent  of  the  same  in  the  second  and  third,  BaU' 
douin ;  7.  Argent,  on  a  chevron  sable  four  eagles  of  the  field,  between 
three  mullets  gules,  Morice  de  la  Ripaudiere;  8.  Ermine,  a  lion  ram- 
pant gules,  Le  Geyt.  Crest,  a  head  gauntleted  and  apaume,  in  pale, 
gules. 

The  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  Le  Jarderay  we  have  already  men- 
tioned. The  third  quartering  was  brought  in  to  the  atchievement  by 
the  marriage  of  John  Milays,  early  in  the  17th  century,  with  Jane 
daughter  and  heir  of  Benjamin  Bertram;  and  the  next  four  by  that 
of  his  son  Edward,  in  1671,  with  Margaret  daughter  and  eventual  heir 
of  the  Rev.  Joshua  Pallot.  It  was  Edward,  grandson  of  the  last,  who 
married  in  1728  an  heiress  of  Le  Geyt :  and  we  may  add,  that  the 
marriage  of  Mary,  one  of  the  offspring  of  that  marriage  with  the  Rev. 
John  Dupre,  Rector  of  St.  Helier,  introduces  into  the  tabular  pedigree 
a  portion  of  the  genealogy  of  that  family ;  including  Edward  Dupre, 
D.C.L.  also  Rector  of  S.  Helier,  and  Dean  of  Jersey,  and  John  "William 
Dupre,  Attorney-general  of  Jersey,  the  Dean's  son. 

The  arms  impaled  in  the  etching  are  those  of  Gray^  Gules,  a  lion 
rampant  within  a  bordure  engrailed  argent,  a  crescent  for  difference ; 
the  Royal  Academician  having  mai-ried  Euphemia- Chalmers,  daughter 
of  George  Gray  of  Bowerswell,  Perth,  N.B.  by  whom  he  has  issue  three 
sons  and  two  daughters. 

The  Armorial  of  Jersey^  of  which  the  Lineage  of  the  Family  of  Millais 


THE  ARMORIAL  OF  JERSEY. 


179 


is  a  chapter,  contains  the  history  and  arms  of  the  chief  Jersey  families, 
of  which  a  list  is  subjoined:  — 

Amy.  De  Quetteville.     La  Cloche.  Manger. 

Anqnetil.  De  Vanmorel.  Langlois.  Messeroy. 

Anthoine.  Duheaume.  Le  Bailly.  Millais. 

Bailhache.  Dumaresq.  Le  Bas.  Mouraut. 

Balleine.  Durell.  Le  Breton.  NicoUe. 

Bandinel.  Fillenl.  Le  Boutillier.  Payn. 

Bandains.  Fiott.  Le  Couteur.  Perrot. 

Bertram.  Gabonrel.  Le  Fenvi-e.  Pinel. 

Bisson.  Gervaise.  Le  Gallais,  Pipon. 

Boudier.  Gibaut.  Le  Geyt.  Poingdestre. 

Cabot.  Gu'audot.  Le  Gros.  Ricard. 

Chateaubriand.  Godfray.  Le  Hardy.  Richardson  vel 

Collas.  Gosselin.  Le  Maistre.  Reserson. 

Coutanche.  Gosset.  Lempriere.  Robin. 

D'Auvergne.  Guerdain.  Le  Montais.  Seale. 

De  Bareutine.  Guille.  Le  Quesne,  Simonet, 

De  Carteret.  Hammond.  Levrier.  Sohier. 

De  Gruchy.  Hamptonne.  Le  Sueur.  Valpy. 

De  la  Garde.  Hemery.  Le  Touzel.  Yautier. 

De  la  Place.  Herault.  Low.  Vibert. 

De  la  Taste.  Janvrin.  Luce. 

De  Ste.  Croix.  Jeune.  Malet. 

De  S.  Martin.  Journeaulx.  Marelt. 

To  the  account  of  most  of  these  families,  in  addition  to  biographical 
notices  of  their  chief  members,  the  date  of  their  estabUshment  in  the 
island,  <S:c.  is  appended  a  tabular  pedigree,  compiled  from  family 
papers,  parochial  and  royal  court  registers,  and  the  ecclesiastical  records 
of  Jersey  which  exist  at  the  departmental  archives  at  S.  Lo,  in  Nor- 
mandy, with  plates  of  the  arms  and  quarterings  borne  by  members  of 
the  houses  whose  histories  are  recorded.  An  endeavour  has  been  made, 
in  these  plates,  to  chronicle  the  various  styles  of  heraldic  depicture  from 
the  earliest  to  the  present  time,  and,  although  these  number  nearly  150, 
no  two  are  identical  in  treatment. 

The  work  will  be  completed  in  six  Parts,  to  which  will  be  added  a 
Supplement,  intended  to  contain  the  histories  and  arms  of  such  families, 
not  of  native  origin,  which  are  either  connected  with  the  island  by 
marriage  or  which  possess  property  there.  The  work  is  j^rinted  for 
private  circulation  only,  and  has  occupied  its  compiler  ten  years. 

N  2 


180 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDIC  A. 


Heraldic  Cards  by  Richard  Blome. 

Richard  Blome  was  a  very  successful  publisher  of  books  by  subscription, 
who  produced  the  fourth  and  fifth  editions  of  Guillim's  Display  of  Heraldry 
in  1660  and  1679,  and  a  variety  of  books  illustrated  by  plates,  of  which 
the  most  magnificent  were  his  Britannia^  his  History  of  the  Bible,  and 
his  Gentleman  s  Recreation,  all  folio  volumes.  The  plates  of  his  works  are 
dedicated  throughout  to  his  patrons,  and  are  usually  decorated  with  their 
armorial  coats,  now  afibrding  evidence  of  some  importance  of  the  heraldry 
of  his  contemporaries.  He  also  produced  an  Essay  to  Heraldry,  1684, 
12mo.,  re-published  as  The  Art  of  Heraldry  1685  (but  under  the  latter 
title  unnoticed  by  Moule).  This  manual  was  illustrated  with  engravings  of 
examples,  most  of  which  are  marshalled  on  quartered  shields,  in  the  same 
way  as  those  on  the  pack  of  cards  now  before  us. 

These  cards  have  not  hitherto  attracted  the  attention  of  the  bibliographer. 
We  shall  describe  them  from  a  copy  on  paper,  mounted  and  bound  in  a 
volume,  which  is  at  present  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  J.  C.  Hotten,  bookseller, 
of  Piccadilly.  The  armories  are  coloured  throughout.  We  copy  (in  part) 
the  inscriptions  literally,  including  errors. 

Hearts.  King.  His  Ma'J*  Royall  Atchivement.  The  Royall  Atchivem* 
of  his  Sacred  Ma'J^  Charles,  &c.  &c. 

Queen.  The  Atchivement  of  a  woman  not  under  ferame  in  covert.  She 
beareth  in  a  Lozenge  as  a  maiden  Lady,  B.  a  fess  wavey  between  3  Goates 
heads  erazed  A.  by  y<*  name  of  sedney,  &  is  y*  paternall  Coate  Armour  of 
Mary  sedney  sole  daughter  &  heyre  of  S""  Charles  sedney  of  Southfleet  in 
Kent,  Bar'. 

Knave.  Navall  things. — They  are  arranged  In  a  shield  of  twelve  quar- 
terings. 

Ace.  Military  things. — Another  shield  of  twelve  quarterings. 

Deuce.  Military  things. — Another  of  fourteen. 

Trey.  The  Atchivement  of  a  Duke.  The  R'  Noble  Christopher  Duke 
of  Albemarle,  E.  of  Torington,  Baron  Monck  of  Potheridge,  Beauchamp 
&  Teys,  K'  of  ye  Garter,  L**  Leiutenant  of  Devonshire  &  Esses,  one  of  y* 
Gent:  of  his  Ma'^'  Bedchamber,  &  L^s  of  his  most  Hone"",  privy  Councell 
&<:'.  who  beareth — his  arms,  crest,  and  supporters  are  described,  after  which 
these  two  lines  : 

To  whose  patronage  these  Armoriall  Cards  are  humbly  dedicated  by  his 
Orace  most  humble  Sf  obedient  servant  Ric.  Blome. 

Four.  The  Atchivement  of  a  Marquess. — The  like  of  Henry  Marquess  of 
Dorchester,  a  Privy  Councillor. 

Five.  The  Atchivement  of  a  Earle. — John  Earl  of  Bridgewater. 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA.  181 

Six.  The  Atchivement  of  a  Viscount. — Thomas  Needham  Lord  Viscount 
Killmurrey, — Needham  quartering  Pearle,  on  a  chiefe  emerald  a  Taw 
between  two  mullets  Topaz  (Druri/.) 

Seven.  The  Atchivement  of  a  Baron. — Lord  Berkelej'  of  Berkeley. 

Eight.  The  Atchivement  of  a  Baronet,  y^  Augmentation  of  a  Bar'  is 
always  put  in  y«  most  convenientest  place  of  j'«  shield.  He  beareth  quar- 
terly (1)  G.  3  Kath&rin  wheles  O.  on  a  cheife  A.  a  Bulls  head  couped  at  y* 
neck  S.  (2)  B.  a  Lyon  rampant  O.  y*  (S^)  as  y*  (2'')  y«  4"i  as  ye  (I),  in  y« 
midst  of  w'b  is  y«  Arraes  of  Vlster  w""  is  y^  Augmentation  of  a  Baronet  viz 
in  a  Escocheon  A.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  y*^  wrist  G.  mantled  G.  doubled 
A.  &  for  his  Crest  on  a  helmet  &  wreath  of  his  colours  a  Bulls  head  S. 
between  2  wings  A.  This  Atchivement  is  thus  borne  by  S^  Phillip 
Mathews  of  Great  Gobions  near  Rumford  in  Essex  Bar'. 

Nine.  The  Atchivement  of  a  Knight.  He  beareth  G.  3  Ducall  Crowns 
O.  on  a  chiefe  of  the  second  3  laurell  leaves  erect  pp.  by  y^  name  of  Ber- 
kenhead,  mantled  G.  doubled  A.  &  for  his  Crest  out  of  a  Crown  Ducall  a 
dexter  Arme  pp.  holding  3  Arrows  O.  This  is  y«  Atchivement  of  y«  R' 
worshipful!  S''  lohn  Berkenhead  K'.  Master  of  Requests  to  his  Ma'?'  & 
Master  of  y*  ffaculties. 

Ten.  The  Atchivement  of  an  Esquire,  w""  is  y*  same  as  a  Gentlemans. — 
That  of  Thomas  Barrington,  Esq.  son  &  heir  of  Sir  John  Barrington,  Bart. 

Diamonds.  King.  The  severall  wayes  of  beareing  of  Lyons. — Arranged  in 
fifteen  quarterings. 

Queen.  Beasts,  or  four  footed  Animalls. — In  twelve  quarterings. 

Knave.  Flowers,  and  Fruits. — In  twelve  quarterings. 

Ace.  The  Parts  of  a  Mans  Body. — In  nine  quarterings. 

Deuce.  Parts  of  Beasts. — In  nine  quarterings. 

Trey.  Parts  of  Beasts. — Nine  more. 

Four.  Monsters. — Also  in  nine  quarterings. 

Five.  Animalls. — In  eleven  quarterings. 

Six.  Birds  and  Flyes. — In  twelve  quarterings. 

Seven.  Fishes. — In  fourteen  quarterings. 

Flight.  Parts  of  Birds. — In  nine  quarterings. 

Nine.  Civill  Artificiall  things. — In  twelve  quarterings. 

Ten.  Civill  Arti6ciall  things. — In  fifteen  quarterings. 

Clubs.  King.  The  generall  colours  vsed  in  Armory  are  6,  &  y^  hatches 
as  thus  exprest  shew  y""  Colours,  but  there  are  some  others,  as  Purpure, 
Tenne,  Tawny,  and  Murry,  which  being  very  rarely  vsed  in  arms  are  here 
omitted. 

Queen.  Furrs. — In  six  quarterings. 

Knave.  The  partes  of  Armes. — A  shield  with  letters  of  reference  to  its 
several  points. 

Ace.  Bordures. — In  twelve  quarterings. 

Deuce.  Formes  of  charges  on  w'^''  Rewards  &  Additions  of  honor  arc 
oftentymes  placed  in  Coates, — In  nine  quarterings. 


182  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

Trey.  Abatments  of  honour  for  misdemenors  &  dishonourable  actions. 
— In  nine  quarterings. 

Four.  Theire  are  severall  crooked  lines  in  Heraldry,  &c. — Shown  on  a 
shield. 

Five.  The  Honourable  ordinaries. — In  nine  quarterings. 

Six,  The  Crosses  most  usually  borne  in  Heraldry. — In  twenty-four  quar- 
terings. 

Seven.  The  Chiefe  is  s'^  to  be  give"  to  those  y'  by  their  high  merits  have 
procured  them  chiefe  place  and  esteem  amongst  men. — Chiefs  in  six  quar- 
terings. 

Eight.  The  fess  is  called  ye  Belt,  or  girdle  of  honor,  &c. — Fesses  and 
their  diminutives,  in  twelve  quarterings. 

Nine.  A  Bend  is  said  to  represent  a  ladder  set  aslope  to  scale  y*  walls  of 
a  Citty,  or  Castle,  and  betokneth  ye  bearer  to  have  been  one  of  y*  first 
y'  mounted  vp  ye  enemys  wall.' — Twelve  examples  quartered. 

Ten.  A  Cheveron  represents  ye  rafters  of  a  hovse,  &  betokneth  to  y* 
bearer  ye  Atcheiving  some  signall  undertaking. — Nine  examples  of  the 
chevron  and  its  diminutives  quartered. 

Spades.  King.  A  pale,  &c. — In  five  quarterings. 

Queen.  The  saltier  was  made  y*  hight  of  a  man,  and  was  driven  full  of 
Finns,  and  served  to  scale  y^  walls  of  a  Citty. — Four  examples  quartered. 

Knave.  The  pile  is  an  honourable  bearing,  &c. — In  six  quarterings. 

Ace.  A  shield  of  six  quarterings,  an  escocheon,  orle,  &c. 

Deuce.  Partitions  and  counter  changes. — In  fifteen  quarterings. 

Trey.  Counter  changes. — In  four  quarterings. 

Four.  A  shield  of  six  quarterings,  the  lozenge,  roundel,  &c. 

Five.  Two  ordinaries  in  one  shield,  w^h  may  be  borne  w"*  or  betwen  a 
charge. — Twelve  examples  quartered. 

Six.  Twelve  more  examples  of  the  like. 

Seven.  A  quai'tered  shield  of  six  examples  of  Paly  bendy,  &c. 

Fight.  Counter  changes  with  charges  on  the  field. — Twelve  quarterings. 

Nine.  Celestialls. — A  shield  quarterly  of  twelve. 

Ten.  Vegetables. — Eleven  quarterings. 


1857.  1862.  1864. 

Notirrs  of  tl)c  ©Iltses : 
OJ" France  (from  the  time  of  Charlemagne),  and  of  England  (from  the  Con- 
quest) to  the  present  time ;  and  of  the  Synonymous  Families  (in  France)  of 
HALIS,  ALES,  ELIE,  ELLIES,  HELIS,  etc.,  and  (in  England)  of 
ALIS,FITZ-ELLIS,ELLICE,EYLES,EALES,ALISON,ELLISON, 
ETC.,  including  the  following  Families  of  the  same  origin,  viz.  Marshall 
{Earls  of  Pembroke),  Deivill,  De  la  Mahe,  Damort,  Cantalupe,  and 

'  See  Vol.  ii.  p.  245. 


BIBLIOTHECA  HEKALDICA.  183 

AuBERviLLE  (Buroiis),  Kaleigh,  Venouk,  Pontdelarche,  Punchar- 
DUN,  Norman,  Kiddall,  Ferby,  Hauvill,  Amukdeville,  Helshami 
Datvill,  Disney,  Doisnel,  Cerne,  Plumstead,  Bcrningham,  Fitz- 
Walter,  Redisham,  Combe,  etc.  By  William  Smith  Elus,  Esq. 
Barrister  at  Law.  Xo.  I.  March  1857,  pp.  52.  No.  2,  September  1862, 
pp.  53—108.     No.  3,  March  1864,  pp.  109-184.     Not  Published. 

From  the  title  of  this  compilation,  which  is  literally  copied  above,  it  will 
be  perceived  that  the  author  casts  his  net  for  a  vei-y  large  draught  of  fishes, 
not  limiting  himself  to  the  numerous  families  of  Ellis,  nor  even  to  the 
Eales,  who,  perhaps  in  allusion  to  their  slippery  character,  bore  three  eels 
for  their  arras,  which  have  sometimes  been  taken  for  snakes  (p.  14).  The 
fact  is  that  Mr  Ellis  readily  accepts,  as  a  proof  of  families  being  connected, 
either  a  similarity  of  sound  in  the  name,  or  a  similarity  of  bearing  in  the 
arms  :  so  that  in  one  way  or  other  his  grasp  is  very  comprehensive  indeed. 
Hence  the  concatenation  which  the  title  describes :  to  which  we  think  most 
of  his  readers  will  be  disposed  to  give  but  partial  and  limited  assent :  par- 
ticularly as  (in  a  note  in  p.  5)  he  candidly  admits  that  his  genealogical 
deductions  in  the  earlier  portion  of  his  inquiries  could,  for  the  most  part, 
never  have  been  made,  except  upon  the  assumption  that  hereditary  arm 
were  in  use  long  before  the  period  of  the  Crusades :  and  he  acknowleges 
that  "  the  belief  in  the  existence  for  centuries  before  the  Norman  Conquest 
of  hereditary  heraldic  symbols,  has  been  throughout  the  guide  and  clue  to 
the  hypotheses  and  conclusions  here  made:"  according  to  the  views  which 
the  Author  has  published  in  a  pamphlet  upon  that  subject  which  we  have 
before  noticed  in  p.  2  of  this  Volume. 

The  introductory  paragraph  of  No.  I.  is  as  follows  : — "  The  object  of  the 
following  Essay  will  be  to  show  that  most  of  the  EUises  of  England  descend 
from  a  Norman  ancestor,  who  came  over  with  William  the  Conqueror,  and 
that  he,  in  common  with  most  of  the  EUises,  or  synonymous  families  of 
France,  was  descended  from  the  early  Kings  of  that  country ;  and,  as  such, 
bore  the  royal _^e7<rs  de  Zw,  the  name  being  originally  Elias,  or  Louis." 

The  subject  is  divided  into  two  Parts :  the  first  (in  pp.  1 — 34)  treating  of 
the  origin  of  the  EUises  of  England;  the  second  (pp.  34 — 52)  of  those  of 
France. 

The  following  names  are  then  all  taken  as  varieties  of  Ellis : 

Alls,  Halis,  and  Hallis  ; 

Elias,  and  Helias; 

Elis,  Ellis,  Elles,  Ellys,  and  Elys ; 

Elice,  EUice ; 

Hellis,  Hellys,  Hilles,  Helles ; 

Hollis,  Holys,  Holies ; 

lies,  Ilys ; 

Eyles,  Eales. 

Here  we  will  venture  to  ask,  if  some  of  the  name  come  from  the  Christian 


184  BIBLIOTHECA  HEEALDICA. 

name  Elias  (in  French  Elie),  have  not  others  been  derived  from  the  female 
name  Alice  ?  Again,  the  French  family  of  Alis  took  their  name  from  a 
place  called  Alis  or  Alisay  near  Pont  de  I'Arche,  according  to  the  opinion 
of  M.  L'Echaude  D'Anisy,  quoted  in  p.  4. 

Sir  William  Alis,  a  Norman  lord  mentioned  on  three  occasions  by 
Ordericus  Vitalis,  is,  says  Mr.  Ellis,  the  same  person  who  occurs  in  Domes- 
day Book  and  elsewhere  as  William  de  la  Mare,  William  Fitz-Norman, 
William  Dalmare,  and  William  Pontdelarche ;  and  he  suggests  also  that 
Robert  de  Auberville,  Robert  le  Marshal,  Robert  Fitz-Walter,  Robert  Fitz- 
Halis,  and  Normannus  Vicecomes,  were  different  designations  of  Sir  William 
Alis's  father  (p.  54).  These  few  lines  are  sufficient  to  show  how  ready  the 
author  is  to  accept  such  identifications :  accompanied  by  consanguinities 
furnished  upon  the  presumptive,  if  not  imaginary,  evidence  we  have  already 
described.  We  can  scarcely  consider  it  safe  to  adopt  these  so  readily,  as 
the  general  basis  of  early  genealogical  researches ;  though  occasional  disco- 
veries of  the  kind,  when  worked  out  with  severe  caution,  may  have  been 
among  the  triumphs  of  the  most  learned  genealogists. 

So,  in  regard  to  Armory,  it  is  our  grand  maxim,  that  it  has  power  to 
render  the  most  efficient  aid  in  early  genealogical  researches ;  but  then  it 
must  be  carefully  ascertained,  not  accepted  on  mere  "traditional"  or  legen- 
dary authority.  In  p.  55  we  find  it  stated,  of  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
races  of  Ellis, — that  resident  at  Kiddal  near  Leeds  in  Yorkshire — that  "the 
great  traditional  ancestor  of  this  family  is  Sir  Archibald  Ellis,  a  Crusader 
under  Richard  I.,  who  is  said  to  have  first  borne  the  crusading  coat  used 
by  the  family,  viz.  Or,  on  a  cross  sable  five  crescents  argent ;  and  to  have 
first  used  their  crest,  viz.  a  woman  naked,  her  hair  dishevelled,  proper,  in 
celebration  of  his  having  captured  a  Saracen  maiden,  and,  like  another 
Scipio,  left  her  honour  inviolate."  Now,  it  is  very  well  known  to  more 
sober  heraldic  inquirers  than  Mr.  Ellis  that  no  such  crest  could  have  been 
adopted  in  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  nor  indeed  for  some  centuries  after. 
Neither,  in  fact,  is  there  any  proof  whatever  of  the  arms  above  blasoned 
having  any  claim  to  be  classed  as  a  "  crusading  coat."  To  determine  their 
real  date  and  origin,  it  should  be  ascertained  on  what  rolls  or  other  docu- 
ments they  are  first  recorded.  And  so,  for  the  Crest,  instead  of  accepting 
the  romantic  legend  we  have  just  repeated,  it  would  probably  further  the 
history  of  the  family  much  more  materially  to  inquire  in  some  other  direc- 
tion why  the  crest  of  a  naked  woman  was  adopted,  a  device  which  some  of 
the  name  have  varied  to  a  mermaid,  (p.  120.) 

Nos.  2  and  3  of  these  "Notices  of  theEUises"  are  occupied  almost  entirely 
with  collections,  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  of  genealogical  particulars 
of  the  various  families  of  the  name.  They  are  somewhat  fragmentary,  and 
their  arrangement  confused,  for  which  the  compiler  makes  apologies, — 
his  plans  having  changed  during  the  progress  of  his  labours.  He  states 
(p.  109)  that  he  commenced  by  collecting  what  printed  and  accessible  MS. 
sources    furnished,  which,  joined   to    some   specific    and    some  incidental 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA.  185 

researches,  and  private  communications,  constituted  a  collection  which  he 
thought  useful  to  be  put  in  print.  This  he  liberally  undertook,  at  his  pri- 
vate expense  ;  and,  with  the  view  of  obtaining  further  information,  sent 
copies  to  nearly  two  hundred  persons  of  the  name,  such  being  the  estimated 
number  of  the  gentry  bearing  this  appellation  in  the  United  Kingdom,  so 
far  as  could  be  ascertained  from  calendars  and  directories.  The  communi- 
cations he  has  received  have  induced  him  "  to  make  these  pages  a  Record 
of  the  Ellises  of  the  present  day,  and  of  the  recent  as  well  as  the  remote 
past ;  in  fact,  as  regards  Families  of  One  Name,  to  produce  a  Genealogical 
Visitation."  In  this  respect  his  book  resembles  that  on  the  Travers  family, 
which  we  have  noticed  in  a  former  page. 

The  circumstance  that  No.  3  consists  so  much  of  information  supple- 
mentary to  what  had  been  given  in  No.  2,  suggests  that  it  will  be  desirable, 
before  the  volume  is  closed,  to  supply  a  synoptical  table  of  Contents  that 
will  lead  the  inquirer  to  the  several  pages  in  which  the  same  families  are 
more  than  once  noticed. 

The  Author  has  No.  4  in  preparation,  and  it  will  probably  be  issued 
during  the  present  year,  to  those  who  have  intimated  to  him  that  his  former 
Parts  have  been  acceptable.  It  is  to  contain,  inter  alia,  Additional  Early 
Notices  of  the  Ellises  ;  and  the  Descent  of  Families  bearing  goafs  heads, 
of  presumed  cognate  origin  with  the  Alises.  He  solicits  the  commu- 
nication of  notices  from  Deeds,  Wills,  &c.,  and  Monumental  Inscriptions 
from  churches  and  churchyards ;  and  any  other  additions  or  corrections  to 
his  pages  already  circulated ;  which  may  be  addressed  to  him  at  his  resi- 
dence, Hydecroft,  Charlwood,  Surrey. 


Three  Rolls  of  Arms  of  the  Latter  Part  of  the  Thirteenth  Century  : 
together  with  an  Index  of  Names  and  an  Alphabetical  Ordinary  of  the 
Coats.  Edited  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by  Weston  Styleman  Wal- 
FORD,  Esq.  F.S.A.  and  Charles  Spencer  Perceval,  Esq.  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 
London  :  printed  by  J.  B.  Nichols  and  Sons,  25,  Parliament  Street.  1864. 
Printed  in  this  form  for  Private  Distribution.     4to.  pp.  99. 

These  Rolls  have  been  printed  for  the  XXXIXth  volume  of  the  Archge- 
ologia,  the  Second  Part  of  which  is  on  the  eve  of  publication.  The  Ordi- 
nary is  an  addition  peculiar  to  the  separate  copies,  as  will  be  presently 
explained. 

The 'first  Roll  is  edited  by  Mr.  Walford.  It  is  of  the  time  of  King 
Henry  III.  and  is  that  which  Mr.  J.  Wyatt  Papworth,  in  his  Oi-dinary  of 
British  Armorials,  has  quoted  under  the  reference  C.  Its  original  has  not 
been  discovered ;  but  the  copy  by  Nicholas  Charles  in  the  Harleian  MS. 
6589,  from  which  it  is  now  printed,  was  taken  in  1606  from  "  a  very  antient 
Rolle,  made,  as  may  be  supposed,  in  the  year  of  K.  H.  3."  Mr.  Walford 
considers  it  of  not  quite  so  early  a  date,  but  still  not  later  than  about  1280. 
It  consists  of  about  180  coats,  and  is  shown  to  be  substantially  the  same  as 


186  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

that  given  in  Hearne's  edition  of  Leland's  Collectanea,  vol.  ii.  p.  610,  of 
which  the  present  Editor  has  attached  a  collation. 

The  second  and  third  Rolls  of  this  series  are  also  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  First ;  and  are  edited,  with  some  prefatory  remarks,  by  Mr.  Perceval. 

One  of  these  has,  for  many  years,  been  preserved  in  the  library  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  but  has  never  before  been  printed.  It  was  in  the 
year  1610  in  the  possession  of  that  truly  antiquarian  herald  and  scientific 
heraldic  antiquary,  Nicholas  Charles,  to  whose  industry  is  due  the  trans- 
cription of  nearly  twenty  rolls  of  arms  preserved  (in  his  handwriting)  in 
the  Harleian  volume  already  mentioned.  The  Society's  Roll,  however,  is 
not  one  of  them  ;  but  there  is  a  copy  in  the  Harl.  MS.  6137.  In  the  Cata- 
logue of  the  Society's  Manuscripts,  printed  in  1816,  it  was  entered  as 
No.  17,  and  attributed  to  the  fifteenth  century  :  but  it  is  now  shown  to  be 
a  copy  from  a  Roll  formed  about  the  year  1300.  It  contains  so  many  as 
486  coats. 

The  third  Roll  is  one  which  has  gone  by  the  name  of  Charles's  Roll,  and 
is  quoted  by  Mr.  Papworth  by  the  letter  E.  It  is  known  to  exist  only  in 
two  copies,  preserved  in  the  two  volumes  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  already 
named.  That  in  the  Harl.  MS.  6589  (the  work  of  Nicholas  Charles  him- 
self,) is  prefaced  by  this  note :  "  This  Roll,  on  the  other  side,  was  copied 
by  the  original,  which  Mr.  Norry  lent  me  An.  D'ni  1607.  Nicholas 
ChahIiES."  So  that  a  more  proper  distinctive  title  for  it  is  to  call  it  St. 
George's  roll,  as  Sir  Richard  St.George  was  the  Norroy  who  possessed  it. 

These  two  rolls  are  ascertained  to  belong  almost  exactly  to  the  same 
period.  Of  677  coats  which  St.  George's  roll  contains,  nearly  300  are 
found  agreeing  in  every  respect  with  the  other,  whilst  about  50  more  occur 
in  each  roll  with  variations,  sometimes  as  to  Christian  names,  at  other  times 
as  to  hrizures,  with  other  discrepancies  of  various  degrees  of  importance. 
The  careful  comparison  which  Mr.  Perceval  has  carried  out  between  them 
adds  much  to  their  value :  and  they  together  form  a  very  large  and  im- 
portant collection  of  arms  between  1240-5,  the  date  of  the  Roll  of  Arms 
of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  edited  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  and  1300,  the  date 
of  the  Carlaverock  Roll.' 

The  Editors  have  appended  an  Index  of  Names  to  the  three  Rolls  ;  and 
to  the  separate  copies  is  also  added  an  Alphabetical  Ordinary,  to  which  is 
prefixed  the  following  explanatory  Note  : — 

Note. — Whilst  engaged  in  preparing  my  text  of  Rolls  E  and  F  for  the  press,  I 
found  it  necessary  to  compile,  for  my  own  use,  an  Ordinary  of  the  Coats  contained  in 
those  two  Rolls.  Mr.  Papworth  having  digested  the  whole  of  these  Rolls  in  his  book, 
of  which  the  greater  part  has  already  appeared,  it  seemed  hardly  justifiable  to  encum- 
ber the  pages  of  Archseologia  by  printing  my  own  Ordinary  there.     At  the  same  time 

•  We  have  given,  in  our  Second  Volume,  p.  377,  an  account  of  the  poetic  roll 
on  the  Siege  of  Carlaverock,  and  in  p.  389  a  note  upon  the  other  more  regular,  and 
longer,  rolls  of  the  arms  present  at  the  same  siege. 


BIBLIOTHECA  HEKALDICA.  187 

it  was  thought  that,  with  the  addition  of  the  coats  comprised  in  Roll  C,  the  compilation 
might  be  acceptable  to  that  limited  number  of  persons  specially  interested  in  the  sub- 
ject, into  whose  hands  the  separate  copies  of  the  Rolls,  and  remarks  thereon,  might 
come.  One  hundred  and  twenty-five  copies  of  the  following  pages  have  therefore 
been  printed,  for  private  distribution,  at  the  joint  expense  of  Mr,  A.  W.  Franks,  Mr. 
W.  S.  Walford,  and  myself. 

Mr.  Papworth's  excellent  arrangement  has  mostly  been  followed.  In  several  in- 
stances a  coat  has  been  twice  entered  ;  once  in  its  proper  alphabetical  order,  and 
again  in  italics,  either  where  the  blazon  is  doubtful,  or  in  order  to  bring  one  coat  into 
juxtaposition  with  another,  on  which  it  either  certainly  is  or  may  be  conjectured  to 
be  founded. 

December,  1864.  C.  S.  P. 

To  those  who  appreciate  the  paramount  value  of  contemporary  evidence, 
we  need  say  nothing  further  in  estimation  of  the  service  conferred  on  the 
heraldic  antiquary  by  making  these  Rolls  accessible  to  ready  reference  : 
forming  as  they  do  a  very  ample  storehouse  of  information  for  the  earliest 
period  of  armory,  dating  next  to  the  brief  roll,  of  only  218  coats,  edited  by 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas  in  1829. 


REVIEW. 

Heraldry,  Historical  and  Popular.     By  Charles  Boutell,  M.A. 
Third  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged.     1864.     8vo.     Pp.  xvi.  547. 

Having  already  on  two  occasions  given  our  opinion  upon  this  work, 
we  have  little  more  to  say,  on  its  third  appearance,  than  to  offer  our 
congratulations.  To  enter  into  minute  criticism  is  beyond  our  pur- 
pose, or  indeed  our  available  space:  and  it  is  a  process  which  we  are 
endeavouring  to  pursue,  with  regard  to  the  whole  field  of  Heraldry, 
more  at  large  in  the  general  scope  of  our  miscellany.  We  attribute 
the  success  that  has  attended  the  work  of  Mr.  Boutell  at  once  to  its 
moderate  price,  and  to  the  good  taste  which  the  author  has  manifested 
in  his  artistic  appreciation  of  the  subject,  and  the  selection  of  the  best 
models  among  the  remains  of  ancient  heraldic  design.  Nor  can  we 
withhold  from  him  a  fair  share  of  praise  for  the  pains  and  diligence  he 
displays  throughout  in  working  out  the  details  of  his  subject,  and 
availing  himself  in  a  candid  and  generous  spirit  of  every  aid  which 
may  be  gained  either  from  the  communications  of  his  friends  or  the 
animadversions  of  his  critics.     He  assures  his  readers  that 

This  Third  Edition  has  been  most  carefully  revised  and  corrected  throughout;  and  it 
has  received  many  additions  of  the  greatest  importance.  To  all  points  connected  with 
heraldic  rule,  authority,  and  early  usage,  I  have  directed  my  especial  attention.     The 


IJ 


BOUTELL  S  HERALDRY. 


Chapters  previously  entitled  Marshalling  and  Cadency  now  appear,  enlarged  and  re- 
arranged, severally  bearing  the  following  titles,  Marshalling  and  Inheritance,  and 
Cadency  and  Differencing.  Chapter  XIV.  has  been  devoted  exclusively  to  Royal 
Cadency,  which  has  been  treated  in  it  in  as  systematic  a  manner  as  possible.  The 
Chapter  on  the  Royal  Heraldry  of  England  has  been  in  part  rewritten ;  and  the 
Chapter  on  Foreign  Heraldry  has  been  considerably  extended. 

Again  I  have  introduced  several  fresh  Illustrations.  They  consist  of  twenty-four 
additional  woodcuts,  printed  with  the  text :  and  four  lithographic  Plates,  containing 
twelve  examples  :  thus  my  Illustrations,  in  all,  now  number  upwards  of  nine  hundred 
and  seventy  examples. 

Mr.  Boutell  pays  a  well -merited  tribute  of  praise  to  the  extraordi- 
nary spirit  with  which  the  shield  of  a  knight  who  lies  in  efSgy  at  Cle- 
hongre  in  Herefordshire  is  sculptured.  The  bars  are  carved  in  bold 
relief:  the  bend  is  brought  to  a  still  higher  surface,  and  the  leopard's 
heads  have  extraordinary  animation.  To  this  finely-sculptured  effigy 
three  plates  (dated  1841)  are  devoted  in  The  Monumental  Effigies  of 
Great  Britain,  by  T.  and  G.  Hollis.  The  person  represented  is  there 
styled  "  A  Knight  of  the  Pembridge  Family,"  and  we  think  with  great 
probability.  The  original  and  simple  coat  of  Pembruge  was  Barry  of 
six  or  and  azure.  To  this  coat  Sir  Henri  de  Penbruge,  of  Herefordshire, 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  added  a  bend  gules ;  and  Sir  Johan 
de  Pembruge  (whose  name  follows  in  the  Roll  of  that  date)  added  on 
the  bend  three  mullets  argent.  Therefore  we  think  it  highly  probable 
that  another  of  the  family  diflFerenced  again  by  leopard's  heads  in  place 
of  the  mullets. 


189 

Thompson  of  Yorkshire  ;  and  of  Lancashire? 
To  the  Editor  of  the  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

Sir, — In  the  Harleian  MS.  1394,  folio  337,  occurs  this  entry  : 

These  armes,  viz.,  Party  per  fece  silver  and  sable,  a  fece  batelle,  three  faulcons 
counterchanged  of  j*  feild,  the  belles  and  beakes  gould.  The  crest  or  badge  an  arme 
quarterly  gold  and  azure,  w'*"  a  gauntlett  of  the  color  of  barneys,  holding  of  tronchon 
of  speare  gould  :  set  upon  a  wreath  silver  and  sable  ;  were  granted  by  Lawrence 
Dalton,  al's  Norroy  King  of  Armes,  to  Henry  Tompson,  of  Esliold,  in  the  county  of 
York,  gentleman,  and  one  of  the  King's  Mat'  gentlemeli-at-armes  at  Boloigne,  by 
letters  patent  dated  the  15.  of  Aprill  in  the  first  yeare  of  y^  reigne  of  Queene 
Elizabethe. 

It  is  to  be  inferred  this  Henry  Thompson  would  not  be  admitted  into 
the  corps  of  gentlemen-at-arms  of  Henry  VIII.  unless  he  had  some  pre- 
tensions to  what  Sir  Bernard  Burke  designates  "  gentilitial "  origin  ;  but, 
be  this  as  it  may,  he  is  said  (see  Harl.  MS.  1394,  folio  211,)  to  have  had  a 
natural  son  by  Ellen  daughter  of  Lawrence  Townley,  esq.  «f  Barnside.  It 
is,  however,  rather  in  contradiction  of  this  statement  that,  on  an  incised 
slab  to  the  memory  of  this  lady  placed  in  the  church  of  Colne  in  Lanca- 
shire, she  is  called  Ellen  "  the  wife  "  of  Henry  Thompson,  esq. 

The  descendants  of  this  Henry  settled  at  Esholt,  the  lands  of  the  dis- 
solved priory  there  having  been  granted  to  him  by  his  royal  master.  His 
son  William  married  Dorothy  daughter  of  Christopher  Anderton  of 
Lostock,  Lancashire,  prothonotary,  and  by  her  had  two  sons,  Christopher 
and  Henry.  The  former  (born  1581)"  married  Frances  daughter  of  James 
Thwaites,  of  Marston,  esq  ,  about  the  year  1601,  and  had  a  son  Henry,  with 
other  sons  and  daughters.  The  heir  (Henry)  married  Mary  daughter  of 
Walter  Stanhope,  esq.,  and  had  only  one  child,  a  daughter,  on  whose  mar- 
riage with  Walter  Calverley,  esq.,  the  estates  passed  from  the  Thompsons 
to  the  family  of  that  name. 

To  return.  Of  Henry,  the  second  son  of  William  of  Esholt,  and  the 
younger  grandson  of  the  grantee,  nothing  is  stated  in  the  documents  (Har- 
leian MSS.  1394,  fol.  211,  and  1487,  fol.  310)  from  which  these  particulars 
are  compiled. 

The  arms  of  Henry  Thompson  granted  by  Dalton,  Norroy,  are  now  used 
(quarterly)  by  Lord  Wenlock,  and,  slightly  differenced,  by  more  than  one 
branch  of  the  wealthy  Yorkshire  family  named  Thompson,  though  none  of 
them  trace  their  pedigrees  back  to  the  original  grantee  of  Esholt. 

It  is  also  remarkable  that  the  same  coat  (or  nearly  the  same)  is  assigned 
on  anonymous  authority  (Harleian  MS.  893,  folio  31,  date  James  I  and 
Charles  I),  on  the  authority  of  Saunders  (Harl.  MS.  1468,  fol.  109),  on 
the  authority  of  Randle  Holmes  (Harl.  MSS,  1940,  1987,  and  2040),  and 
on  that  of  Captain  Booth  of  Stockport  (Baines's  MSS.)  to  Thompson  of 
Lancashire,  but  that  no  place  of  residence  is  attached. 


190  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

I  would  inquire,  Was  there  any  known  Lancashire  family  in  the  six- 
teenth or  seventeenth  century  to  whom  the  arms  in  question  were  assigned, 
and,  if  so,  where  were  they  seated  ?  Baines,  in  his  History  of  Lancashire, 
in  a  catalogue  entitled  Familice  Lancastrienses,  mentions  the  name  Thomp- 
son with  a  number  of  others  of  arm-bearing  families;  but  adds  that  "no 
residence  is  attached  to  any  of  them."  Would  you,  Sir,  or  any  of  your 
correspondents  able  to  throw  light  on  this  matter,  oblige  me  by  so  doing? 
In  the  interesting  letter  of  the  late  Mr.  Markland,  printed  in  your  second 
volume,  it  is  related  that,  in  a  schedule  to  a  kind  of  summons  addressed  by 
Sir  William  Dugdale,  Norroy,  to  the  Bailiff  of  Salford,  are  inserted  the 
names  of  seventy-three  Lancashire  gentlemen,  many  of  them  members  of 
very  ancient  families,  who  had  refused  to  make  their  appearance  before 
him  to  register  their  descents  and  justify  their  titles  of  Esquires  and  Gentle- 
men. Does  this  circumstance  account  for  the  omission  of  residences  from 
Baines's  list,  the  Familice  Lancastrienses  f 

In  the  lists  of  freeholders  present  or  summoned  to  the  Lancashire 
weapon-shows  in  1574,  1600,  and  1613,  several  persons  of  the  name  men- 
tioned appear;  and,  in  the  Calendai'ium  Inquisitioimm post  Mortem  Ducatus 
Lancastrice,  published  by  the  Record  Commission,  William  Thompson  is 
recorded  to  have  died  possessed  of  lands  in  Lonsdale  Hundred  (1566), 
William  Tompson  of  land  at  Larbrick  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  Henry 
Thompson  of  land  at  Thistleton  (1621),  and  others  at  places  also  named. 
About  the  year  1580  also,  among  the  Catholic  families  of  Lancashire 
having  children  in  "  Popish  countries,"  who  were  ordered  by  the  Bishop 
of  Chester  to  send  for  them  in  order  that  they  might  be  educated  at  home, 
was  one  named  Thompson.     (See  Gregson's  Fragments  of  Lancashire.') 

From  the  assignment  of  the  arms  of  Thompson  of  Esholt  to  Thompson  of 
Lancashire  by  heralds  or  heraldry  painters  in  the  seventeenth  century,  it 
seems  probable  descendants  of  the  original  grantee  settled  in  the  county 
just  named;  or,  if  not,  how  do  we  account  for  the  references  already  given  ? 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  arms  should  have  been  recorded  or  entered  in 
so  many  lists,  without  being  associated  with  a  residence  or  assigned  to 
some  particular  person.  Probably  some  of  your  readers  acquainted  with 
Lancashire  pedigrees  and  armorial  bearings  may  be  enabled  to  clear  up  the 
obscurity.     If  they  would  do  so  they  would  oblige.  Sir, 

Yours  obediently. 

Genealogist. 


Families  of  Arthur. — At  Wiggenhall  St.  Mary's  in  Norfolk,  on  the 
28th  November,  1655,  died  John  Arthur,  gent,  and  about  the  20th  March, 
1656,  his  only  child  and  heiress  Anne  Arthur  married  John  Colby  of 
Banham  in  Norfolk,  gent,  whom  she  survived,  and  afterwards  became  the 
second  wife  of  Edward  North  of  Benacre  in  Suffolk,  Esq.  It  does  not 
appear  from  the  settlement  made  in  contemplation  of  her  first  marriage, 
that  she  derived  any  real  property  from  her  father,  and  the  probability  is 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  191 

that  he  had  only  a  casual  residence  at  Wiggenhall.  The  question  I  want 
to  ask  is — to  what  family  of  Arthur  did  he  belong  ?  In  the  preceding  cen- 
tury there  was  a  family  of  that  name  located  at  Wisbech,  from  which  Wig- 
genhall is  not  far  distant ;  but  they  were  of  the  Arthurs  of  Bishopsworth 
in  the  parish  of  Bedminster,  Somerset,  and  bore  for  arms  :  Gules,  a  chevron 
argent  between  three  rests  or,  while  the  coat  added  by  Anne  Arthur  to 
the  Colby  quarterings  is  a  very  different  one.  It  is  shewn  on  a  silver  cup  in 
the  possession  of  my  family,  which  now  represents  that  of  Colby,  as — Party 
per  bend  sinister  gules  and  azure,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  and  the  same  coat 
appears  impaled  with  that  of  North  on  her  tombstone  in  Benacre  church. 
But  that  bearing  has  afforded  me  no  clue  whatever  ;  it  is  not  to  be  found  in 
any  ordinary  of  arms  or  heraldic  dictionary  I  have  met  with.  Finding  a 
match  in  1704  between  a  John  Arthur  and  a  lady  of  my  family,  then  in 
Cornwall  but  already  allied  in  marriage  with  the  Colbys  and  Norths,  I 
hoped  I  had  hit  the  right  scent,  but  was  again  thrown  out  by  the  arms,  the 
Cornish  Arthurs  being  said  to  bear.  Argent,  a  chevron  engrailed  gules 
between  three  choughs  proper.  If  my  family  of  Arthur  can  be  identified 
by  the  peculiar  bearing  I  have  given,  through  the  medium  of  H.  and  G. 
I  shall  be  most  grateful.  Geo.  A.  Carthew. 


Bbownes  of  Norfolk  (p.  95).  Of  the  extinction  in  the  male  line  of 
the  Brownes  of  Elsing  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt,  and  it  is  equally 
true  that  there  were  Browns  and  Brownes  in  Norfolk  before  the  establish- 
ment of  that  line,  which  is  now  represented  by  the  descendants  of  a  female 
heir.  There  have  also  been  more  recently  Browns  of  Norwich,  Brownes  of 
Lynn,  Brownes  of  Tacolnestone,  Brownes  of  Dereham,  Brownes  of  Ful- 
modestone,  Brownes  of  Bio  Norton,  Browns  of  Massingham,  all  of  them 
distinct  from  the  Elsing  family,  and  from  each  other,  and  bearing  different 
arms,  and  all  of  them,  I  believe,  now  extinct  in  the  male  line.  Existing 
families  bearing  the  name  are  legion  ;  but  none  of  them  claim  descent  from 
Elsing,  nor  any  other  of  the  families  I  have  named,  except  through 
females.  G.  A.  C. 


Who  was  General  Richard  Fortescue,  commander  of  the  army  in  Ja- 
maica in  the  time  of  Oliver  Cromwell  ?  He  died  there ;  and  by  his  will, 
proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  July  29,  1657,  bequeathed 
houses  and  lands  at  Bray  and  in  Reading,  Berks.  His  wife,  Mary,  was 
executrix.     To  what  branch  of  the  Fortescues  did  he  belong  ?  C. 


P.  32.  The  name  of  Shovell  has  been  perpetuated  in  the  family  of 
Brereton,  of  Brinton,  co.  Norfolk,  of  which  there  is  an  account  in  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry.  A  niece  of  Admiral  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovell  was  Anne 
daughter  of  Thomas  Shorting,  collector  of  customs  at  the  port  of  Cley  ;  she 


192  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

was  married  to  William  Brereton  esq.  of  Brinton,  and  her  eldest  son  was 
Shovell  Brereton,  esq.  who  left  only  two  daughters.  John  his  brother,  and 
successor,  was  father  of  another  John ;  whose  fourth  and  youngest  son,  now 
living,  is  the  Rev.  Shovell  Brereton,  M.A,  of  Briningham,  impropriator  and 
Rector  of  Great  Porlngland,  Norfolk  :  who  has  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom 
is  named  Shovell-Henry. 


Weston  (p.  96).  Elizabeth  Countess  of  Anglesey,  who  was  remarried  to 
Benjamin  Weston,  esq.  was  not  the  widow  of  Charles  Earl  of  Anglesey,  as 
stated  by  Banks  in  his  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage^  iii.  609,  nor  of  any 
of  the  Earls  of  the  Annesley  family,  but  of  Christopher  Villiers,  Earl  of 
Anglesey,  younger  brother  of  the  favourite  Buckingham.  She  is  described 
by  Dugdale,  Baronage,  ii.  432,  as  ''  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Sheldon 
of  Houby,  in  com.  Leic.  Esquire,"  and  Banks  has  previously  named  her, 
under  the  title  of  Anglesey  (Villiers)  at  p.  11  of  his  same  volume,  as 
having  been  the  daughter  of  Thomas,  or  William,  Sheldon  of  that  place. 
Nichols,  Hist,  of  Leicestershire,  iii.  265,  shows  that  the  Villiers  family  had 
some  connection  with  Hoby,  but  the  Sheldons  were  not  seated  there.  It 
appears  from  the  History  of  Surrey,  by  Manning  and  Bray,  vol.  ii.  p.  767, 
that  Christopher  Earl  of  Anglesey  resided  at  Ashley  Park,  in  the  parish 
of  Walton-on-Thames ;  and  that  Benjamin  Weston,  esq.,  by  marriage  with 
the  dowager  Countess,  became  of  that  place.  In  The  Topographer,  1791, 
vol.  i.  p.  304,  is  printed  a  letter  written  in  1728  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Croxall,  Vicar  of  Walton  upon  Thames,  giving  an  account  of  the  disturb- 
ance of  the  coffin  of  this  Countess  of  Anglesey  from  a  vault  in  that  church 
in  the  year  1710;  when  the  only  portions  of  the  interment  that  remained 
at  all  perfect  or  sound  were  some  knots  of  ribbon,  which  were  sent  (with 
the  letter)  to  the  house  of  Sir  John  Shelley  of  Michelgrove  in  Sussex  (as 
the  presumed  representative  of  the  deceased)  ;  and  they  were  seen  by  the 
Rev.  Stebbing  Shaw,  the  editor  of  The  Topographer,  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Tomkins  in  Arundel,  in  1790. 

It  is  shown  in  the  Baronetages  that  Sir  Charles  Shelley,  the  second 
Baronet  (creation  1611),  married  for  his  first  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Benjamin  Weston,  esq.  of  Walton  upon  Thames,  by  Elizabeth  Countess 
of  Anglesey ;  and  that  the  subsequent  Baronets  have  descended  from  that 
marriage. 


THE  INSTITUTION  AND  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE 
DIGNITY  OF  BARONET. 

From  the  earliest  times  of  Chivalry  in  Europe  we  read  of  two 
grades  of  Knights,  the  Bannerets  and  the  Bachelors :  ^  the  latter  of 
whom  carried  penons  terminating  in  a  point  or  points :  the  former 
such  as,  from  having  the  points  cut  away,  became  more  like  the 
standards  of  the  sovereign  chieftains,  and  were  termed  banners. 

We  shall  not  linger  on  the  threshold  of  our  present  subject, 
by  enlarging  on  this  occasion  upon  the  grade  of  the  Banneret: 
although  a  very  interesting  topic,  and  one  deserving  of  further 
investigation,  in  addition  to  what  it  has  already  received  in 
Selden's  Titles  of  Honour.  We  merely  allude  to  Bannerets  here, 
as  having  occupied  in  certain  respects  a  rank  between  the  Baron 
and  the  ordinary  Knight  during  our  mediaeval  times,  and  as 
having  been  occasionally,  either  purposely,  or  more  frequently 
from  etymological  misapprehension,  been  styled  Baronettus  in- 
stead of  Banerettus.^ 

When  Baronets  were  first  created   by  King  James  the  First, 

'  The  Roll  of  Arms  of  the  Reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  edited  by  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  in  1828,  is  in  the  title-page  termed  a  "  Roll  of  Arms  of  Peers  and  Knights," 
and  in  its  head-lines  throughout  "  Les  noras  e  les  armes  a  banerez  de  Engleterre." 
But  the  names  and  arms  of  the  bannerets,  including  those  of  the  King,  eleven  Earla, 
and  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  really  extend  over  only  the  first  thirteen  pages  ;  after 
which,  the  names  and  arms  of  the  Knights  of  a  lower  grade,  arranged  under  their 
respective  counties,  occupy  seventy-six  pages  (pp.  14 — 89). 

'  There  is  an  accord  between  the  King  and  his  Lords  9  Ric.  II.  in  which  occur  the 
words  "  Contes,  Barons  et  Baronettes,  et  sages  Chevaliers.  (Cotton  MS.  Nero,  D.  vi.) 
Selden  quotes  as  examples  the  statute  of  Richard  II.  enjoining  every  Archbishop,  Duke, 
Earl,  Baron,  Baronet,  Knight  of  a  shire,  &c.  to  appear  in  parliament ;  an  attaint  35 
Hen.  VI.  in  which  a  juryman  challenged  himself  because  his  ancestors  had  been 
Baronets  et  seigneurs  de  parliament ;  and  a  patent  granted  to  Sir  Ralph  Vane  so  late 
as  4  Edw.  VI.  in  which  his  grade  of  Banneret  is  latinised  by  Baronettus.  The  his- 
torian Walsingham,  in  like  manner,  describing  the  prisoners  at  the  battle  of  Stirling, 
speaks  of  Barones  et  Baronetti  viginti  duo,  Milites  sexaginia  oclo,  &c. 

In  a  pi'evious  division  of  his  great  work,  when  discoursing  of  the  Barons  of 
Germany,  Selden,  after  discussing  the  most  probable  derivation  of  haro,  as  a  word 
equivalent  to  viV,  makes  these  remarks— "  But  the  Germans  have  also  the  name  of 
hanner-heer  or  panner-heer  for  a  Baron,  as  if  you  would  say  dominus  vexillifer  or  the 
like,  or  as  the  title  of  Banneret.  The  nearness  and  sometimes  community  of  the 
title  of  banneret  and  baron,  in  other  states  appears  in  due  place  hereafter."  (Titles  of 
Honour,  Part  II.  cap.  i.  sec.  52.)     "  They  that  have  the   immediate  title  oi  freheeren 

VOL.  III.  O 


194  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

the  name  tlierefore  was  not  entirely  new, — at  least  not  in  Latin 
records;  nor  was  the  rank,  as  representing  the  grade  between  a 
Baron  and  a  simple  Knight.  The  chief  novelty  was  that  the 
dignity  of  Baronet,  when  once  conferred,  was  to  be  become 
hereditary,  like  a  peerage,  according  to  the  terms  of  the  letters 
patent  conferring  it. 

During  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  on  the  whole  so  little  martial, 
and  so  parsimonious  in  the  bestowal  of  honours,  the  grade  of 
Banneret  had  been  allowed  to  die  out  in  England:  and  in  Europe 
generally  the  various  Orders  of  Knighthood,  like  the  Garter  and 
the  Bath  in  this  country,  and  the  Thistle  in  Scotland,  had  as- 
sumed the  front  of  the  ranks  of  chivalry.  But  "  Order"  had 
not  been  the  English  word  in  earlier  times.  We  talked  of  the 
Company,  Fellowship,  or  Fraternity  of  the  Garter:  the  French 
word  ordre  was  rej)resented  in  English  by  "  livery,"  and  it  meant, 
not  the  society  or  sodality  of  Knights,  but  their  robes,  their 
badge,  their  collar,  their  garter,  or  whatever  we  now  term 
insignia. 

It  is  therefore  scarcely  a  correct  application  of  the  word  Order 
to  attach  it,  as  has  often  been  done,  to  this  grade  of  our  hereditary 
nobility.  The  Baronets  do  not  owe  their  dignity  to  personal  inves- 
titure with  a  livery  or  order,  whether  badge,  star,  or  other  insignia, 
but  to  a  patent  of  creation  which  has  raised  them  to  a  certain  po- 
sition of  hereditary  rank.  At  the  same  time  it  is  true  that  this  rank 
corresponds  most  nearly  with  Knighthood ;  that  it  is  accompanied 
with  the  same  titular  designation  of  Sh"  and  Lady ;  and  that,  up 
to  a  comparatively  recent  period,  it  possessed  an  inherent  claim 
to  the  honour  of  Knighthood,  with  which  in  its  earlier  days 
it  was  usually  associated. 

Some  of  the  leading  circumstances  connected  with  this  institu- 
tion are  sufficiently  well  known,  and  have  been  repeated  hun- 
dreds of  times, — namely,  that  it  was  a  device  suggested  by  the 
low  condition  of  the  treasury  of  King  James  I.;  that  the  dignity 
was  avowedly  sold  (to  persons  of  certain  previous  position  and 
qualifications)  for  a  stipulated  sum  of  money;  that  the  proceeds 
were  professedly  destined  for  the  defence  of  the  new  plantation  of 

(or  banner-  or  ^lanner-heereii)  and  barones  in  Latin,  in  Germany,  were  such  as  in  the 
Lombard  Customs  are  called  valvasores  regis  and  valvasores  majores,  and  capiianei 
also."     (Ibid.) 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  195 

the  province  of  Ulster,  but  that  they  were  ahuost  immediately 
diverted  to  other  still  more  urgent  demands  upon  the  Exchequer. 
Beyond  these  few  prominent  particulars,  it  is  surprising  how 
little  has  been  hitherto  collected  regarding  the  origin  of  this 
dignity,  or  the  early  stages  of  its  institution  and  progress.  For 
such  information  we  look  in  vain  to  the  introductory  pages  of 
all  the  numerous  works  that  set  forth  the  genealogies  of  the  ex- 
isting families  which  enjoy  it,  or  to  the  Extinct  Baronetages  of 
Courthope  and  Burke. 

It  may  therefore  be  acceptable  if  we  endeavour  to  collect  some- 
what of  what — to  use  a  favourite  term  of  the  elder  D'Israeli,  may 
be  called  "  the  secret  history"  of  this  institution. 

It  is  to  the  year  1609  that  our  attention  is  first  directed,  when 
Robert  Cecill,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  was  Lord  Treasurer  and  chief 
minister,  and  when  the  profuse  expenditure  that  had  attended  the 
early  years  of  James's  reign  was  beginning  to  be  seriously  felt  at 
the  Exchequer.  It  was  the  unhappy  object  of  the  Stuarts,  even 
from  their  first  accession,  to  dispense  as  far  as  possible  with  Par- 
liament, and  consequently  with  parliamentary  taxation.  It  was 
imagined  that  there  were  other  ways  and  means  which  rendered 
that  scarcely  necessary,  except  on  such  emergencies  as  war.  The 
revenues  of  the  Crown  were  derived  from  a  great  variety  of 
sources,  among  which  were  many  of  the  nature  of  taxes  that  it 
was  thought  might  be  imposed  by  the  royal  authority  alone. 
The  hasty  dissolution  of  parliament  in  Jan.  1610-11,  made  such 
courses  more  requisite;  and  the  financial  necessities  of  the  day 
were  such  that  the  aid  of  every  statist  or  projector  whose  talents 
or  schemes  were  considered  promising  was  summoned  to  assist 
in  the  undertaking:  and  the  great  record-antiquary  of  the  day, 
Sir  Robert  Cotton,  was  desired  to  direct  his  attention  to  all  the 
historical  precedents  that  bore  upon  the  inquiry,  for  which 
purpose  he  was  allowed  free  access  to  the  State  Papers  in  the 
possession  of  the  government. 

The  result  was  a  methodical  report  or  treatise'  on  "The 
Manner  and  Means  how  the  Kings  of  England  have  from  time  to 
time  supported   and   repaired   their   Estates  :"  in  the  course  of 

'  Among  the  books  made  up  by  that  busy  book-maker  James  Howell,  was  one 
which  he  entitled  Cottoni  Postkuma,  in  8vo,  1652.  The  treatise  above  mentioned  is 
there  printed,  and  the   extract  in  the  text  is  thence  taken.     Sir  Robert  Cotton's  ma- 

o2 


196  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

which  it  was  suggested  that  among  those  means  the  sale  of  Titles 
of  Honour  was  perfectly  legitimate,  and  authorised  by  precedent. 
The  passage  is  as  follows  : — 

For  Honovrs, 
And  That  either  by  Power  legall  or  Election. 

Of  the  first  it  is  only  in  respect  of  Land,  whereby  every  man  is  to 
give  when  the  King  shall  require,  that  hath  ability  to  be  made  a 
Knight,  and  is  not.     Of  this  sort  there  be  plenty  of  examples. 

The  other  out  of  choise  and  grace,  as  Hugh  de  Putiaco,  bishop  of 
Durham,  was  by  King  Richard  I.  created  Earle  of  Northumberland  for 
a  great  sum  of  money.  And  I  doubt  not  but  many  of  these  times 
v/ould  set  their  ambition  at  as  high  a  price. ^ 

And  for  his  Majesty  to  make  a  degree  of  honour  hereditary,  as 
Baronets,  next  under  Barons,  and  grant  them  in  tail,  taking  of  every 

terials,  and  possibly  his  report  itself  (but  in  detached  portions),  is  contained  in  a  large 
volume  of  his  Library  of  Manuscripts,  lettered  Collections  relating  to  the  Rercnue  of 
the  Craivn,  and  entitled  on  a  fly-leaf  A  Collection  made  hy  S''  Robert  Cotton  for  his 
Ma'''^  seruice  in  time  of  Extremytie.  It  is  marked  Cleopatra  F.  vi.,  and  is  a  miscel- 
laneous intermixture  of  many  very  valuable  documents  that  were  abstracted  from 
the  archives  of  the  country,  together  with  the  crude  schemes  and  projects  of  his 
own  day,  and  the  results  of  the  researches  and  conclusions  made  by  himself  and 
others  on  their  examination  of  the  public  records.  Among  other  curious  essays  in 
the  volume  (pp.  119-124)  is  one  by  Sir  Francis  Bacon  in  his  own  handwriting,  being 
A  proposition  concerning  the  avgmentation  of  the  Kinges  yearlye  reveneire,  hy  the  con- 
vertiiige  of  his  Landes  into  a  yearlye  fee  far  nie  rent,  &c. 

One  portion,  comprised  in  fT.  51-61,  is  intitled  Means  to  7-e2)ayr  the  Kinges  Estate 
An"  10  Jaco'ii  Regis,  1612,  collected  by  S''  Robert  Cotton  for  the  Earl  of  Northampton,, 
and  is  signed  at  the  end  Ro.  Cotton,  1612,  Sept.  15;  but  it  is  clear  from  the  quota- 
tion in  the  text  that  Sir  Robert's  published  Treatise — probably  in  the  form  in 
which  it  is  edited  by  Howell — must  have  been  written  before  the  institution  of  the 
dignity  of  Baronet,  that  is  in  the  year  1609  or  1610;  and  this  remark  is  made  by 
Dr.  Thomas  Smith  in  his  life  of  Cotton  (in  Latin)  prefixed  to  the  first  edition  of  the 
Cottonian  Catalogue  :  "  Licet  enim  ad  finem  libri  predicti  post  nomen  Cottoni,  uti  ab 
initio  aliena  nianu,  adscribatur  annus  hujus  seculi  duodecimus  \i.e.  1612],  quo  denuo 
descriptus  et  recognitus  videtur ;  illud  tamen  ante  institutum  Ordinem  quo  de  jam 
agitur,  h.e.  circa  annum  M.DC.IX  aut  M.DC  x  compositum  fuisse  constat,  ex  hac  pro- 
positione  quam  claris  verbis  profert,  Si  Regies  Mujestatis,  &c."  Dr.  Smith  then  gives 
a  Latin  translation  of  the  passage  in  the  text.  And  for  his  Majesty,  &.c.  somewhat 
amplified  with  the  substance  of  the  passages  that  precede  it. 

'  It  is  not  unknown  that  during  the  latter  portion  of  the  reign  of  James  the  First 
this  suggestion  was  anted  upon,  by  the  sale  of  Peerages.  The  particulars  would  be 
too  large  for  the  present  note.  The  price  fixed  upon  a  Barony  was  10,000/.  ;  on  an 
Earldom  30,000/.  ;  though  in  various  cases  reduced  bargains  were  negociated.  The 
former  sum,  given  by  Roper  when  created  Baron  Teynham,  gave  occasion  for  his 
soubriquet  of  ten-M.     The  larger  sum  was  piiid  in  full  by  Holies  Earl  of  Clare. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BAKONET.  197 

one  1,000/.  in  fine,  it  would  raise  with  ease  100,000/.,  and,  by  a  judi- 
cious election,  be  a  means  to  content  those  worthy  persons  in  the 
Common  Wealth  that  by  the  confused  admission  of  many  Knights  of 
the  Bath  hold  themselves  all  (^lege  at)  this  time  disgraced.i 

But  before  the  scheme  for  creating "  hereditary  Baronets  had 
taken  this  definite  form,  there  had  been  various  proposals  nearly 
resembling  it.  One  was  an  idea  ^  for  making  a  new  order  of 
500  Knights,  of  *''  gentlemen  of  ancient  houses  and  sufficient 
abilities  to  take  precedence."  Another  suggestion  (of  which  the 
particulars  will  be  given  presently),  was  to  form  an  intermediate 
grade  of  nobility  between  Baron  and  Knight  by  "  the  ancient  and 
honourable  title  of  Vidom."  A  third  was  to  create  "  Knights  of 
the  Crown.'* 

Sir  Thomas  Sherley  of  Wiston,  a  veteran  but  impoverished 
Knight  of  the  previous  reign,  was,  it  is  asserted,  the  actual  in- 
ventor of  "the  devise  for  making  of  Baronets."  He  had  been 
Treasurer  at  War  in  the  Low  Countries,  but  had  become  deeply 
indebted  to  the  Queen,  on  which  account  her  j\Iajesty  seized  his 
estates  and  personal  effects,  excepting  the  manor  of  Wiston, 
which  had  been  settled  on  his  wife.  He  died  in  October  1612, 
before  the  end  of  the  year  following  the  institution  of  this 
dignity  ;  but  so   soon  after  as  the  21st  of  Jan.  1615,  his  son  of 

'  This  censure,  whether  deserved  or  not,  was  certainly  intended  to  apply  to  those 
Knights  of  the  Bath  who  were  made  at  the  King's  Coronation  in  1603.  On  that 
occasion  the  number  created  was  so  many  as  sixty;  and  among  them  at  first  there 
were  to  have  been  three  Earls  and  six  Barons,  as  appears  by  a  preliminary  list  signed 
by  the  Earl  of  Nottingham,  of  which  the  variations  are  described  in  the  Progresses,  ttc. 
of  King  James  I.  \o\.  i.  p.  221.  One  was  "The  Erie  of  Bedford;  he  was  the  last 
Nobleman  [i.e.  Peer]  that  made  to  be  put  out,  because  ther  was  non  but  him  self." 
Several  of  those  left,  however,  were  sous  of  Peers,  and  eventualK  became  Peers  them- 
selves, the  foremost  being  Sir  Philip  Herbert,  afterwards  Earl  of  Pembroke  and 
Montgomery.  There  were  three  subsequent  creations  of  Knights  of  the  Bath 
in  James's  reign,  and  on  all  those  occasions  they  were  either  young  Peers,  or  the 
junior  members  of  the  families  of  the  peerage.  Ten  were  made  at  the  Creation  of 
Charles  Duke  of  York  in  1604,  twenty-five  at  that  of  Henry  Prince  of  Wales  in 
1610,  and  twenty-six  at  that  of  Charles  Prince  of  Wales  in  1616. 

*  The  draft  of  a  Proclamation  to  this  effect  is  preserved  in  the  MSS.  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  K.  4.  It  is  possible,  however,  though  perhaps  not  probable,  that 
this  was  a  scheme  subsequent  to  the  institution  of  Baronets.  The  document  is  un- 
dated. The  MS.  containing  it  belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Shirley  of  Bottlebridge,  the 
antiquary,  not  the  Sir  Thomas  mentioned  in  the  text.  (He  was  a  cousin  of  Sir 
Robert  Cotton,  whose  mother  was  Elizabeth  Shirley  :  see  Stenimata  Shirleiana,  p.  57.) 


198  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

his  own  name,  one  of  the  celebrated  Three  Brothers,  in  a  brief 
of  his  claims  presented  to  the  King,  asserted  his  father's  merits 
on  this  score  in  the  following  positive  terms  : — 

My  Father  (being  a  man  of  excellent  and  working  wit,)  did  find  out 
the  device  for  the  making  of  Baronets,  which  brought  to  your  Majesty's 
coffers  well  nigh  a  hundred  thousand  pounds,  for  which  he  was  pro- 
mised by  the  late  Lord  of  Salisbury,  Lord  Treasurer,  a  good  recom- 
pense, which  he  never  had.  (Memorials  and  Letters  of  State  relating 
to  the  History  of  Britain  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First,  edited  by 
Lord  Hailes.    Second  edition,  1766,  p.  69.) 

The  proposal  for  making  "  Knights  of  the  Crown"  was  part 
of  a  more  extended  project  for  a  "  Refined  Militia."  There  is  a 
paper  regarding  it  in  a  volume  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  own  col- 
lections (Julius  C.  IX.  p.  131),  described  in  his  table  of  contents 
as  Privat  advertisementes  of  the  title  of  honor.  The  writer  him- 
self heads  it,  Priuat  aduertisements,  concerning  a  Sute  to  be 
framed,  of  perticular  Hono"^,  w*^*^  (besides  y^  inestimable  benifite 
to  ys  publike)  will  accrewe  by  meanes  of  my  Refined  Militia 
(&c.  &c.).     And  it  thus  commences  : — 

This  sute  is  to  be  framed  by  an  order  of  Knighthood  handled  in  the 
sayde  Militia,  and  tearmed  by  so  honorable  and  extraordinary  a  titile 
as  Knights  of  the  Crowne  : — a  number  lymited:  a  societie  of  gentillmen 
only  of  greate  qualitie  and  value,  professing  armes:  adorned  w*^'* 
Insignes  of  Hono*"  according  and  peculiar  to  y'  Order,  as  is  the  Garter 
to  that  of  St.  George:  honored  w*-^  precedence  above  all  Orders,  saveing 
of  the  Garter  and  Knights  of  the  Previe  Counsell:  a  dignitie  to  be 
exemplified  w*''  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  apperteyning  under 
the  King's  Letters  Pattens,  w*^'^  everie  Knight  shall  have  as  a  record 
and  monument  of  hono"^  to  all  his  Posteritie:  in  regard  whereof,  and  to 
digresse  from  the  vilitie  of  Knighthood  now  falne  from  reputatione  into 
contempt,  yt  wilbe  every  man's  indever  to  put  himselfe  in  to  so  honor- 
able a  ranck,  Whereunto  never  the  less  none  can  be  admitted  more 
than  the  stinted  nomber  here  under  inswing,  and  suche  only  whose 
abilities  and  desartes  shalbe  corresponding,  according  to  the  orders  pre- 
scribed more  at  large  in  my  Treatise  of  the  Refined  Militia.^ 

It  would  occupy  too  much  space  to  transcribe  all  the  details  of 
the  scheme  here.     It   was  to  have   a  military   organisation,  of 

'  Whether  this  treatise  is  anywhere  extant  or  not  has  not  been  ascertained. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BAliONET.  199 

which  the  Prince  (Henry  Prince  of  Wales)  was  "  under  his  Ma- 
jestic to  be  substituted  as  Generall ":  and  it  was  to  resemble  the 
Gens  ifarmerle  of  France.  The  nuinber  of  Knights  was  to  be  only 
forty-five  in  each  shire  one  with  another,  and  tlieir  fees  of  creation 
were  not  to  exceed  251.  The  "  office,"  with  its  profits,  was  to 
be  granted  to  A.  B. — ^.  e.  Sir  llobert  Cotton,  supposing  the  offer 
was  made  to  him;  and  the  Projector,  styling  himself  C.  D., 
claimed  a  certain  proportion  thereof,  for  which  a  blank  is  left  in 
the  MS.  On  the  whole,  it  appears  to  be  exceedingly  probable 
that  this  is  the  original  project  of  Sir  Thomas  Sherley  submitted 
to  Sir  Robert  Cotton. 

It  is  stated  by  Dr.  Thomas  Smith,  the  biographer  of  Sir 
Robert  Cotton,  that  the  Earls  of  Salisbury  and  Northampton,' 
the  leading  statesmen  of  the  day,  were  divided  in  opinion  regard- 
ing the  new  dignity,  as  they  not  unfrequently  were  upon  other 
subjects.  Northampton  (who  was  Lord  Privy  Seal),  on  the  part 
of  the  higher  ranks  of  the  nobility,  feared  that  it  might  injuri- 
ously affect  the  interests  of  their  younger  sons ;  •  but  Salisbury 
deemed  that  such  considerations  were  not  to  be  regarded,  in  the 
view  of  the  great  advantages  it  promised  to  bring  to  the  treasury. 

Dr.  Smith  further  states^   that  the  device  of  tlie  hereditary 

'  "  Comites  vero  Northaruptonias  et  Sarisburioe,  licet  pari  Regis  honorem  patriajque 
commodum  promovendi  zelo  incitati,  uti  in  plerisque  consultationibus  ita  in  hac  quoque 
discordabant :  nam  ille  veritus,  si  novusliic  orJo  tantis  juribus  et  privilegiis  donaretur» 
ne  ea  Magnatutn  filiis  natu  minoribus  nobilissiinaa  prosapise  fraudi  forent,  strenue 
admodum  intereessit :  hie  vero,  maxima  ex  parte  diligent!  D.  Robert!  Cottoni  et  D. 
Thomae  Sherley  prensatione  et  ambitu  adjutus,  quasi  absque  hoc  illicio  nova  dignitas 
non  tam  avide  a  pluribus  captaretur,  causiim  istam  turn  Regis  turn  suam  (cum  fisci, 
cui  prseerat,  res  esset,)  acriter  quoque  tutatus  est,  et  obtinuit."  It  must  be  observed 
that  in  this  passage  Dr.  Smith  introduces  the  name  of  Sir  Thomas  Sherley,  which  in 
all  probability  he  had  derived  from  some  document  different  to  that  published  by  Lord 
Hailes. 

'■^  It  may  be  remarked,  however,  that  Sir  Robert  Cotton  is  stated  to  have  had 
great  influence  with  Northampton.  That  nobleman  took  a  very  active  part  in  the 
conduct  of  public  business  during  the  illness  of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and  was  then 
sanguinely  aspiring  to  the  treasurership  ;  though  he  was  himself  uuwittinglj  approach- 
ing the  close  of  his  career,  which  terminated,  after  a  short  illness,  on  the  15th  June, 
161 4.  "  He  was  so  heart-whole  and  so  little  expected  death,  that  he  had  not  made 
his  will  till  the  day  before  he  died,  and  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  his  old  friend,  was  the 
man  who  put  him  in  mind  of  it.'" — Mr.  Chamberlain  to  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  June 
30th,  1614. 

^  "  Novos  hosce  Equites  titulo  JHquitUM  Coronce  insigniendos  aliqui  coutendebant. : 


200  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

Baronets  finally  triumphed,  upon  Sir  Robert  Cotton  having  dis- 
covered letters  patent  of  the  13th  Edw.  III.  in  which  that  title 
was  granted  to  William  de  la  Pole  and  his  heirs:  and  that  in 
return  for  a  sum  of  money  of  which  the  King  and  his  army  had 
been  in  great  need.  In  the  series  of  Domestic  documents  in  the 
State  Paper  Office  there  are  several  which  have  been  placed 
under  the  year  1611,  because,  though  undated,  they  evidently 
have  relation  to  this  new  rank  of  nobility.  One  of  them  is  the 
proposal,  already  alluded  to,  for  its  institution  under  the  name  of 
Vidom.  This  was  to  be  confined  to  two  principal  gentlemen  in 
each  county,  a  kind  of  ennobled  Deputy  Lieutenants,  but  we 
may  conclude  with  hereditary  succession,  although  that  is  not 
directly  specified.     This  project  is  as  follows: — 

[State  Paper  Office,  Dom.  James  I.  vol.  Ixiii.  art.  61.] 

The  title  of  Vidom  (in  Latin  Vicedominus)  was  an  auntient  and 
honorable  title  used  in  this  kingdome  of  England  both  before  and  since 
the  Norman  Conquest:  and  is  the  next  immediate  degree  of  Honor 
under  a  Barron, ^  as  Viscount  is  imder  an  Earle.  For  in  anno  948  in 
a  Charter  graunted  by  King  Edred  to  the  Abbey  of  Crowland,  one 
Bingulph  Vidom  signed  as  a  witness  next  after  the  Barrens  before  all 
Knights;  and  about  the  same  time  a  Precipe  was  awarded  by  the  King 
to  Radboto  Vidom  of  Lincolne,  and  to  others  our  officers  in  that  behalf, 
for  the  perambulation  of  the  He  of  Crowland.  Divers  other  presidents 
are  extant  to  proove  that  the  title  of  Vidom  was  frequent  and  Honorable 
in  auntient  times  in  this  kingdome,  and  in  France  it  continueth  still, 
as  the  Vidom  of  Chartres,  of  Keims,  of  Amiens,  &c. 

If  it  might  please  the  King's  Ma*^'®  to  restore  this  Honorable  title  to 
the  auntient  dignitie  and  place,  w'"^  some  additions  of  grace  and  favour, 

sed  niox  itum  est  in  sententiam  Cottoni,  qui  literas  patentes  anno  decimotercio  Regis 
Edwardi  III.  signatas  produxit,  in  quibus,  praster  opima  praedia  ad  annuum  quingen- 
tarum  librarum  valorem,  titulus  dignitasque  Baronetti  Gulielmo  de  la  Poole  et  hoere- 
dibus  conceduntur,  ob  pecunias  ab  ipso  procuratas,  quo  tempore  Rex  ipse  una  cum 
exercitu,  deficiente  pecunia,  absque  his  subsidiis  turn  ingens  periculum  turn  dedecus 
Bubiisset." 

'  This  assertion  is  untrue,  and  advanced  upon  a  misapprehension.  The  fact  with 
regard  to  a  Vidome  is  that  he  was  the  representative  of  an  ecclesiastical  lord,  whilst 
the  Vicomte  represented  a  temporal  superior.  Selden  says,  ''  As  Viscounts  had  thus 
their  original  from  being  subordinate  to  the  great  Dukes  or  Counts  of  France,  so  the 
Vidames  from  being  so  to  Bishops.  And  as  the  one  so  the  other,  being  at  first  merely 
officiary,  became  at  length  feudal  and  honorary."  Titles  of  Honour ,  Second  Part, 
Gap,  II.  BCrCt.  20. 


I 


THE  JDIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  201 

and  to  conferr  it  onlye  upon  tow  Principall  Gentlemen  of  birth  and 
Qualitie  in  everye  shire  of  England,  it  would  bring  a  great  sum  of 
monye  into  his  Ma*'^^  coflfers  w'^'^in  few  months. 

The  favours  whearwith  it  is  desired  that  his  Ma*'®  would  be  pleased 
to  grace  the  title  of  Vidom  are,  that  they  may  have  place  in  the  Lower 
House  of  Parliament  as  the  Barrons  have  in  the  higher  house,  and  that 
their  persons  may  be  free  from  arrest  for  matter  of  debt. 

Indorsed,  Project  concerninge  the  conferiinge  the  title  of  Vidom. 

Another  paper  ^  (which  is  of  considerable  length)  is  headed 
Distinctions  and  Differences  of  Barons.  It  commences  with  the 
assertion  that 

Barons  are  of  three  sortes,  but  Lordes  Barons  are  but  of  two,  and 
the  other  only  a  Baronett,^  but  yet  retayneth  the  appellation  of  a  Baron 
by  ancient  custonie. 

The  first  and  aucientest  Lo.  Baron  is  he  that  is  summoned  to  Parlia- 
ment by  the  King's  writt  of  sommons,  &c. 

The  second  Lo.  Baron  is  he  that  is  created  by  the  Kinges  letters 
pattentes  under  his  broad  or  privie  ^  seale,  &c. 

The  Baronett  is  he  which  is  Baron  by  Tenure,  holding  mediat  of 
another  Lo.  and  not  of  the  Kinge;  and  therefore  ancientlie  called  a 
Baron,  which  appellation  is  continewed  in  them  to  this  day.  *    *    *    * 

Upon  which  definition  the  following  remark  is  made  by  a 
second  hand  in  a  side-note : — 

The  name  of  Baronett  hath  not  beene  in  use  in  England  but  cor- 
ruptly for  Bannerett. 

This  observation  seems  to  be  really  the  true  view  of  the 
matter.  However,  the  name  Baronet  was  now  approved,  and 
the  following  paper  contains  the  "  Project"  almost  exactly  in  the 
terms  in  which  it  was  subsequently  carried  into  effect : — 

[State  Paper  Office,  Dom.  James  I.  vol.  Ixiii.  art.  64.] 
A  Project  for  erecting  a  new  Dignitie  beetween  Barons  and  Knights, 
in  w*^^  theese  Circumstances  are  considerable: 
What  shall  bee  their  name,  and  their  place. 
And  upon  what  conditions  they  shall  have  itt. 

'  Article  63  of  the  same  volume. 

^  The  words  printed  in  Italic  are  underscored  by  the  same  pen  which  made  tbs 
remark  on  "  the  name  of  Baronett  "  printed  in  the  text. 


202  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

Name. 

The  partie  that  hath  itt  shall  beare  the  name  of  Baronet. 

Hee  shall  have  the  same  given  him  by  L'res  Patents  to  him  and  to 
the  heires  males  of  his  body.  Hee  shall  bee  called  Sir  and  his  wife 
Lady. 

Place. 

Hee  shall  goe  above  all  Knights  Bannerettes,  not  made  under  the 
Kinges  standard  in  the  fFeild  displaied  in  his  owne  presence,  and  above 
the  Knights  of  the  Bath  ^  and  all  other  Knights  under  them. 

The  same  place  shall  be  retained  by  their  wyves.  And  their  sonnes 
and  their  daughters  shall  likewise  take  their  places  above  the  children 
of  all  others  that  are  to  goe  beneath  their  Fathers. 

Condicions  imposed  upon  the  Partie  that  shall  have  the  Di(jnitie. 
Hee  shall  bee  content  to  pay  30  foote  after  8'^  per  diem  for  3  yeares, 
towardes  the  service  of  Ireland  and  particularlie  in  regard  of  the  plan- 
tation of  Ulster,  and  that   reason  shall  bee  expressed  in  the  Patent, 
Honoris  gratia. 

The  King  to  bee  pleased  to  covenant  never  to  exceed  the  numbre  of 
200. 

Thus  much  to  bee  expressed  in  the  body  of  the  Patent. 
Cautions  concerning  the  former  Project. 

1.  That  none  bee  admitted  except  hee  have  of  certain  yearlie  reven- 
newe  of  Inheritance,  in  possession  1000"  per  annum  de  claro,  or  of 
landes  of  old  i-ent  good  in  accompt  as  1000"  per  annum  of  improove- 
ments,  or  at  least  twoo  parts  in  three  of  landes  to  the  vallewe  as  aforsayd 
and  the  third  in  revercion  expectant  upon  one  life  only  holding  by  Dower 
or  in  Jointure. 

2.  That  none  be  received  whose  Grandfather  by  the  Father  did  not 
beare  Armes. 

3.  That  whosoever  shall  bee  received  upon  death  of  an  other  w'^'^out 
issue,  shall  come  in  the  lowest  ranke. 

4.  That  he  must  pay  the  mony  downe  for  one  yeares  interteinm' 
every  yeare  in  hande. 

And  for  the  order  to  be  observed  in  ranking  those  that  shall  receive 
this  dignitie,  although  it  is  to  be  wished  that  those  Knights  w^**  have 
now  place  before  other  Knights  in  respect  of  the  time  of  their  creation 
may  be  ranked  before  others  [cceteris  j^aribus),  yett,  because  this  is  a 
dignitie   w*^**   shall  bee   hereditarie,   wherin   divers    circumstances   are 

'  Another  of  tlie  papers  in  the  same  volume,  Art.  G2,  contains  "Notes  to  prove 
tliat  the  Knights  of  the  Bath  are  not  higher  in  dignity  than  the  Knights  Bachelors." 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET,  203 

more  considerable  then  such  a  inarke  as  is  but  temporary  (that  is  to 
say  of  being  now  in  Knight  in  time  before  an  other),  It  is  his  Ma"*^* 
pleasure  that  the  LL.  shall  sliall  not  be  so  precise  in  placing  those  that 
shall  receive  the  dignitie,  but  that  an  Es(iuire  of  greate  antiquitie  and 
extraordinarie  living  may  bee  ranked  in  this  choyce  before  some 
Knights.  And  so  of  Knightes  a  man  of  greater  living,  more  remarqua- 
ble  for  his  house,  yeares,  and  calling  in  the  common  wealth,  [may  be] 
now  preferred  before  one  in  this  dignitie  that  was  made  Knight  before 
him.^ 

And  lastlie,  that  it  may  appeare  that  the  partie  w*^^  hath  this  dignitie 
hath  not  obtained  itt  by  any  sordid  or  base  meanes,  hee  shall  upon  the 
delivery  of  his  Patent  take  his  corporall  oath  in  the  presence  of  the 
LL.  Comissioners  in  manner  and  forme  following,  viz.  I,  A.  B.,  doe 
sweare,  that  neyther  I  nor  any  other  to  my  knowledge  have,  or  hath, 
given,  or  promised,  procured,  or  consented  to  give,  or  to  bee  given, 
any  gift,  or  reward,  directly,  or  indirectly,  to  any  person  or  persons 
whatsoever,  for  procuring  his  Ma*s  favour  in  my  behalfe  to  create  me 
a  Baronet,  or  ranke  mee  before  any  other  (those  summes  of  money  w'''^  by 
my  Patent  I  am  tied  to  pay  for  the  interteium*.  of  30  foote  after  S'*  per 
diem  for  3  yeares  in  Ireland  only  excepted),  And  that  I  will  not  give, 
nor  any  w"'  my  consent  shall  give,  or  consent  to  bee  given,  any  gift  or 
reward,  directly  or  indirectly,  other  then  that  w'^''  I  am  so  to  pay  in 
manner  as  aforesayd.      So  help  me  God. 

Indorsed,  A  Project  for  Baronetts. 

This  document  (though  itself  previously  unpublished)  will  be 
found  to  correspond  with  the  Instructions^  which  were  given  to 
the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council  who  were  appointed  Commis- 
sioners for  admitting  such  gentlemen  as  were  willing  to  accept 
the  new  dignity. 

Provided  always,  that  you  proceed  with  none,  except  it  shall  appear 
unto  you,  upon  good  proof,  that  they  are  men  for  quality,  state  of 
living,  and  good  reputation,  worthy  of  the  same ;  and  that  they  are,  at 
the  least,  descended   of  a  Grandfather  (by  the  father's  side)  that  bore 

'  The  deficient  words  are  supplied  from  the  Instructions  to  the  Royal  Commis- 
sioners. 

2  The  Instructions  were  promulgated  at  the  time  by  royal  authority,  and  are 
reprinted  in  Selden's  Titles  of  Honour  and  in  Wotton's  Baronetage,  1741,  vol.  v. 
Further  particulars  respecting  these  and  other  documents  belonging  to  the  early  his- 
tory of  the  Order  will  be  ai-ranged  in  our  second  paper  on  this  subject. 


204  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OP 

arms ;   and  have  also  of  certain  yearly  revenue,"  &c.,  &c.,  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding Project. 

And  so,  for  "  tlie  order  of  ranking  "  in  precedence  of  creation, 
the  directions  to  tbe  Commissioners  are  word  for  word  the  same 
as  in  the  "  Project." 

It  is  obvious  that  "  the  ranking"  of  the  new  Baronets  in  their 
precedence  inter  se  was  the  most  arduous  part  of  the  Commis- 
sioners' task.  The  qualifications  of  each  aspirant  for  admission 
within  certain  limits  as  to  birth  and  landed  property  would  be 
ascertained  with  little  difficulty  :  but  to  arrange  their  relative 
merits  interchangeably,  irrespective  of  any  rank  they  had  hitherto 
sustained,  but  having  regard  at  once  to  the  antiquity  of  their 
houses,  their  "  greater  living  "  {i.  e.  means  of  expenditure),  their 
services  to  the  state,  or  other  personal  merits,  must  have  brought 
to  the  arbitration  of  the  Commissioners  a  variety  of  embarrasing 
and  conflicting  questions,  the  settlement  of  which  woxdd,  after 
all,  be  determined  in  great  measure  by  individual  interests,  and 
the  private  favour  of  the  principal  councillors.  As  the  natural 
result,  some  of  the  competitors  would  retire  from  the  struggle  in 
disgust. 

Such,  certainly,  are  the  inferences  which  may  be  deduced  from 
the  few  contemporary  documents  which  we  have  been  able  to 
discover  relating  to  the  earliest  selection  and  admission  of  can- 
didates  for  the  dignity. 

In  the  name  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  who  was  placed  first  on 
the  list,  and  whose  descendant  still  retains  the  position  of  Premier 
Baronet,  we  may  recognise  a  compliment  very  properly  paid  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor  to  his  eminent  predecessor,  the  Lord 
Keeper,  who  under  the  previous  reign  had  attained  no  higher 
rank  than  a  Knight.  Sir  Nicholas  (his  son)  was  also  well  quali- 
fied for  the  new  dignity  as  a  wealthy  man,  and  he  must  have 
been  now  a  "  grave  and  reverend  senior,"  for  he  had  himself  re- 
ceived knighthood  in  1578,  and  in  1616  he  erected  a  monument 
to  his  wife,  recording  her  death,  after  a  union  of  fifty-two  years, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-eight. 

In  another  instance  we  find  the  Lord-Treasurer  earnestly  so- 
licited by  his  son-in-law,  Lord  Clifford,^  for  a  gentleman  who 

'  Henry  Lord  Clifford,  only  son  of  Francis  fourth  Earl  of  Cumberland,  married  in 
1610   Lady  Frances  Cecill,  daughter  of   Robert  first   Earl  of    Salisbury.     He  sue- 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  205 

had  lately  been  his  associate  in  the  Academy  at  Paris,*  and  was 
therefore  evidently  of  youthful  years. 

[State  Paper  Office,  Domestic  James  I.,  vol.  Ixiv.  art.  32.] 

My  most  honored  Lord, — 

I  have  soe  much  enjoyed  the  good  company  and  love  of  this 
gentleman  heere,  in  the  Academie,  that  I  should  be  unthankful  unto 
him  for  them  both  in  denyinge  him  my  letters  unto  your  LordP, 
which  hee  soe  earnestly  requireth  at  my  handes,  and  to  entrete  your 
favor  iinto  him  in  the  helpinge  him  unto  that  honor  which  hee  for 
himselfe  and  I  now  in  his  behalfe  doe  most  humbly  and  earnestly 
desire.  To  give  the  gentleman  his  due,  hee  hath  beene  alhvayes  soe 
observant  of  me  that  I  coulde  not  doe  lesse  for  him  than  now  I  doe, 
but  his  merit  also  is  such,  accompanyed  with  his  quallity  and  menes, 
that  I  am  in  hope  your  LoP  will  helpe  him  to  this  dignity  of 
Barronett  as  one  Avho  may  bee  fittinge  for  that  honor.  I  therefore, 
beinge  induced  thus  to  doe  by  thes  resons,  as  I  am  bould  to  pray  your 
LordP  to  helpe  to  place  him  in  that  ranke  as  his  menes  and  birthe 
shall  require  and  deserve,  and  I  shall  not  esteeme  my  selfe  less  honored 
by  your  Lp  than  hee  if  your  LP  shall  please  to  lett  him  know  that  I  am 
an  ernest  suter  for  him.     Thus,  commending  him  unto  your  Lordshipp's 

ceeded  his  father  as  Earl  of  Cumberland  in  1641.  It  is  remarkable  that  among  the 
first  seal  of  Baronets  the  thirteenth  was  Sir  Gervase Clifton,  of  Clifton  in  Nottingham- 
shire, K.B.,  who  subsequently  became  a  brother-in-law  of  Lord  Cliffoi-d.  He  was 
certainly  not  his  brother-in-law  in  1611,  as  the  Lady  Frances  Clifford  was  the  second 
of  his  seven  wives,  and  the  death  of  the  Lady  Penelope  (Rich),  the  first  of  the  seven, 
did  not  occur  until  the  26th  October,  1613.  It  is  not  impossible,  however,  that  Sir 
Gervase  Clifton  may  have  been  the  companion  of  Lord  Clifford  at  Paris,  and  the  per- 
son to  whom  his  lordship's  letter  referred,  rather  than  Sir  Thomas  Puckering,  who  is 
mentioned  in  the  following  note. 

'  In  the  printed  Calendar  of  the  State  Papers,  it  is  suggested  that  this  may  have 
been  "  Mr.  Puckering,"  a  suggestion  which  also  appears  on  the  document  itself,  in  the 
handwriting  of  the  late  Mr.  Lemon.  Upon  what  grounds  it  was  made  does  not 
appear.  Thomas  Puckering  of  Weston,  in  Hertfordshire,  esquire,  who  was  the  son  of 
Lord-Keeper  Puckering,  was  created  a  Baronet  seventeen  months  later,  on  the  25th 
Nov.  1612.  He  was  educated  at  Paris,  and  not  improbably  at  "  the  Academy  ";  of 
this  Mr.  Lemon  may  possibly  have  had  some  evidence  besides  the  letter  of  his  tutor 
Mr.  Lorkin,  written  from  Paris  to  Mr.  Adam  Newton  (the  tutor  of  Henry  Prince 
of  Wales),  which  is  edited  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  in  his  Original  Letters,  second  series, 
vol.  iii.  p.  220,  and  presents  a  remarkable  account  of  the  arrangements  of  Mr.  Puck- 
ering's  education  at  Paris.  The  news-letters  of  Mr.  Lorkin,  which  were  subsequently 
addressed  from  England  to  Sir  Thomas  Puckering  (then  again  abroad)  are  some  of 
the  most  interesting  that  are  extant  for  the  latter  part  of  James's  reign  :  see  The  CouH 
and  Times  of  James  the  First,  8vo.  1848,  i.  245. 


4a1 


206 


INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 


favor  and  good  assistance,  with  my  most  humble  duty  unto  your  Lor'' 
I  rest 

Your  LordP^  most  dutifull  sonne  in  Law, 

Hen.  Clifforde. 
Paris,  this  22th  of  June  st  no. 

We  now  come  to  a  favoured  client  of  the  Lord  Privy  SeaL 
This  was  a  young  gentleman  of  Suffolk,  Lionel  Talmach  of 
Helmingham,  esquire,  ancestor  of  tlie  Earls  of  Dys;irt.  Just  on 
the  eve  of  the  first  creation  of  Baronets,  the  following  letters^ 
were  written  to  him  by  a  kinsman  in  London,  who  seems  to  have 
been  alsjo  his  legal  agent. 

"  My  very  good  cosin,  I  have  bine  sithence  your  departure  out  of 
London  thre  times  w"'  uiy  lorde  of  Northhampton,  and  at  the  writing 
heerof  1  came  from  his  IqPp  becawse  I  would  write  to  you  of  all  cer- 
tenty  that  his  IoPp  woulde  imparte  to  me;  w"^''  is  that  the  business  goeth 
forwarde,  but  when  any  shalbe  made  his  IoPP  could  not  tell  me.  I 
pressed  his  IoPP  and  tould  him  that  I  harde  ther  should  be  three  made 
nowe  at  the  first.  He  towlde  me  that  it  was  not  concluded  as  yet  howe 
many  should  be  first  made,  but  saide  ther  was  a  speech  that  ther  should 
be  three  or  fowre  first  made  to  leade  the  way.     I  desiered  his  IoPP  that 


'  For  the  communication  of  these  letters  we  are  indebted  to  Richard  Almack,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  of  Melford,  Suffolk.  The  originals  are  now  in  the  hands  of  Nathaniel  C. 
Barnard iston,  Esq.,  of  the  Ryes. 

Their  writer  was  William  Strode  of  Meavyohurch,  brother 
to  Sir  Richard  Strode,  of  Newnham,  co.  Devon;  and  who 
afterwards,  as  M.P.  for  Beeralston,  beacme  celebrated  as  one 
of  the  five  members  impeached  by  Charles  the  First  in  1640. 
He  was  cousin-german  to  the  wife  of  Mr.  Talmach,  as  shown 
in  the  annexed  pedigree.  The  arms  of  Strode,  as  they 
appear  on  his  seal,  are,  Argent,  a  chevron  between  three 
conies  sable. 

Cxregory  first  Lord  Cromwell,  son  of^Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Sir  John  Seymour,  and  sister 
Thomas  Earl  of  Esse.\  (attainted).       |  to  Edward  Duke  of  Somerset,  Lord  Protector. 


Henry  second^^Lady  Mary  Powlet,  dau. 


Lord  Crom- 
well. 


of  John  Marquess  of 
Winchester. 


Richard  Strode,   esq. 
of  Newnham,  co. 
Devon. 


-Frances 
Cromwell. 


Edward  third  Lord 
Cromwell. 


Catharine,  mar.  Sir  Lionel 
Talmach. 


William   Strode,  esq.  of  Meavy- 
church,  writer  of  the  Letter, 


In  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  375,  Mr.  Strode's  father  is  erroneously  named  Edward; 
and  so  in  Banks's  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,  ii.  127.  See  the  pedigree  of 
Strode  in  Westcote's  Vien-  of  Devonshire,  4to,  ISi.'j.-p.  543. 


TITE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  207 

you  might  not  be  forgotten,  but  tliat  his  Iopp  would  place  you  as  your 
selfe  and  the  antiquity  of  your  hovvse  deserveth,  w'^*'  was  best  knowne 
to  his  loPP.  He  saide  to  me  that  he  would  take  all'  the  care  he  might 
for  your  advancement;  w"'  many  more  protestations,  and  further  saide 
that  if  he  could  bring  you  with  the  first  making  he  would  doo  his  best. 
But  if  it  did  not  fall'  out  so  for  the  first,  he  would  so  place  you  that  it 
should  be  to  your  content,  and  saide  I  should  not  need  to  move  him  any 
more  for  it,  for  he  could  not  nor  would  not  forget  you  and  your  howse. 
This  is  air  I  can  write  you  of  this  matter;  only  I  wilbe  ready  to  doo 
my  best  in  this  or  in  anything  else  I  may;  so  av""  my  moste  loving  com- 
mendations to  your  selfe,  my  good  cosin  your  wife,  and  all'  my  cosins, 
I  committ  you  to  God,  and  rest 

"  Your  moste  assured  loving  cosin, 
"  From  my  lodging  in  littell'  "  William  Strode. 

S*-  Bartholmewes  this  x*'* 

of  May  1611. 

"  If  you  can  conveyniently  spare  a  hawke  I  will  make  bould  to  be  a 
begger. 

"  I  have  not  scene  my  lady  Candish  sithence  your  departure. 
"  To   the  right  worp"  my  very  \ 

lovinge  cosen  Lionell  Talmage  |  This  direction  is  in  anothe?-  hand. 

Esq^  at  Helmingham,  dd."         ; 

"  My  very  good  Cosin,  I  hav  receavd  your  Letter,  and  this  day  I 
hav  bin  w"'  my  Lorde.  Your  patent  is  a  writing,  and  ther  wilbe  of 
this  newe  creation  at  this  time  some  tow  and  twenty,  and  the  mony 
must  be  paide  w"^  speed,  wherfore  if  you  please  to  cum  upp  you  may 
see  it  done  yourselfe,  but  I  thinke  it  will  go  to  the  scale  w'*^  all  speed, 
and  then  I  will  take  order  for  the  payment  of  the  mony.  Thus  in  hast, 
out  of  Westminster  Halle,  I  committ  you  to  God,  and  rest 
"  Your  moste  assured 

"  Loving  Cosin, 

"  London,  this  2Ath  of  May,  1611.  "  William  Strode, 

"  You  may  cum  to  London  a  littell  the  soner  for  this  business. 

"  To  the  Right  Wor"  Lionell  Talmach,  Esq. 
at  Helmingham  in  SofFolke,  geve  these  w"^  speed." 


"  My  very  good  Cos""  I  have  receaved  your  Letter,  by  the  w*^^  I 
understand  you  desire  to  know  the  certainty  of  this  business.  Ther 
ar  sealed  twenty  and  two  patents,  the  names  of  them  you  shall  see  in 


208  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

the  end  of  this  letter,  and  as  they  stand  in  ther  places  as  I  am  credibelly 
informed.  I  have  not  bin  backward  in  putting  my  Lord  in  minde  for 
your  jDlace,  and  his  LqPP  saith  he  hath  don  his  best  for  you.  The  patents 
are  not  as  yet  delivered  to  any,  for  I  doo  learn  that  the  parties  must  cum 
upp  to  give  securety  for  the  payment  of  the  two  other  payments,  but 
whether  you  will  cum  upp  nowe  or  when  you  shall  hav  notice  I  must 
leave  to  your  liking.  You  shall  here  from  me  againe  w'^'^in  these  few 
dales.     So  I  commit t  you  to  God  and  rest 

"  Your  assured 

"  Loving  Cos" 
"London,  this  friday  morning}  "  William  Strode. 

"  l.*Sir  Nicholas  Bacon.  13.*Sir  Jarvis  Clifton. 

2.tSir  Richarde  Mullinex.  14.*Sir  [Thomas]  Gerrarde. 

3.  Sir  Thomas  Maunsell.  1 5. fSir  Walter  Aston. 

4.fGeorge  Sherley,  Esq.  16.  Sir  Georg  Trencherd. 

5.  Sir  John  StradHng.  17.  Philipp  Knevitt,  Esq. 

6-  Sir  Francis  Leake  18.   Sir  John  Strangwaise. 

T-jThomas  Pellam,  Esq.  lO.fSir  John  St.John. 

8.*Sir  Kichard  Haughton.  20.*John  Shelley,  Esq. 
9.fSir  Henry  Hubbert.  Sir  Thomas  Walsinghara 

10.  Sir  George  Bouth.  and  Sir  Thomas  Barnardstone  ar 

11.  Sir  John  Payton.  stayed. 

12.  Lionell  Tallmach,  Esq. 

"  To  the  Right  Wor"  Lionell  Tallmach,  Esq"",  at  his  Howse, 
Hehningham,  Suffolk,  geve  these  w*^"^  speed." 

The  family  of  Talmach,  in  its  later  generations  written  Tolle- 
mache,  was  certainly  among  the  most  ancient  of  those  who  were 
advanced  to  the  new  dignity.  Mr.  Talmach  was  the  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  Lionel  Talmach  (who  was  christened  during  Queen 
Elizabeth's  visit  to  Helmingham  in  1561,  her  Majesty  standing 
sponsor),  by  Susan,  daughter  of  Sir  Ambrose  Jermyn  of  Rush- 
brook  ;    and  his  own   wife   was  Catharine,   daughter  of  Henry 

'  This  last  letter,  in  which  the  writer  states  that  the  patents  "  are  sealed,"  but  not 
yet  delivered,  was  probably  written  on  Friday  the  31st  of  May;  as  in  the  second 
letter,  written  on  Friday  the  24th  of  May,  he  says  that  they  "  will  go  to  the  seal  with 
all  speed."  Though  the  patents  were  dated  on  the  22nd  of  that  month,  they  were 
evidently  not  actually  sealed  for  some  days  after. 

The  Baronetcies  are  still  existing  in  those  live  families  which  are  marked  with  a* 
and  also,  merged  in  Peerages,  in  the  six  marked  ■{•. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BAUONET.  209 

second  Lord  Cromwell  and  grand-daughter  of  John  Marquess  of 
Winchester.  The  alliances  of  the  family  in  other  generations 
were  of  a  similar  character;  and  the  fourth  Baronet  became,  in 
1697,  Earl  of  Dysart,  on  the  death  of  his  mother,  Elizabeth 
Countess  of  Dysart,  (and  by  her  second  marriage  Duchess  of 
Lauderdale,)  the  heiress  of  that  dignity  in  the  peerage  of  Scot- 
land. The  baronetcy  became  extinct  ^  in  1821,  on  the  death  of 
Wilbraham  Earl  of  Dysart,  the  seventh  who  enjoyed  it  :  but  the 
Earldom  survives,  having  passed  to  his  sister  Lady  Louisa  wife 
of  John  Manners  of  Grantham  Grange,  co.  Lincoln,  esq.,  whose 
issue  have  taken  the  name  of  Tollemache,  rather  than  that  of 
Murray,  which  was  the  patronymic  of  the  first  Earl. 

The  most  remarkable  point,  perhaps,  in  the  preceding  letters, 
is  the  statement  that  two  and  twenty  patents  were  originally  sealed 
or  intended  for  the  first  seal,  but  that  two  had  been  stayed,  namely 
those  for  the  families  of  Walsingham  and  Barnardiston.  Subse- 
quently, two  others  in  the  list  were  also  stayed,  namely,  those  for 
Trenchard  and  Strangways:  so  that,  eventually,  only  eighteen 
were  of  th.e  original  creation  of  the  22nd  May,  1611. 

Sir  Thomas  Walsingham  was  the  representative  of  an  antient 
family  seated  at  Scadbury,  in  the  parish  of  Chiselhurst,  Kent: 
the  grandson  of  Sir  Edmund  Walsingham,  sometime  Lieutenant 
of  the  Tower  of  London,  to  whom  the  great  Sir  Francis  Wal- 

'  In  the  Baronia  Anglica  Concentrata,  4to.  1843,  by  Sir  T,  C.  Banks,  (styling 
himself)  Baronet  of  Nova  Scotia,  there  is  a  list  (vol.  ii.  p.  209)  of  Baronetcies  then 
supposed  to  be  dormant,  and  among  them  is  this  of  Tollemache.  But  why  it  was 
placed  in  that  list  does  not  appear.  It  was  probably  a  misapprehension.  Sir  William 
Manners,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  Lady  Louisa  (Tollemache),  by  John  Manners,  esq. 
(mentioned  in  the  text,)  who  died  Sept.  23,  1792,  was  created  a  Baronet  Jan.  5, 
1793.  He  became  by  courtesy  Lord  Huntingtower  on  his  mother's  succession  to  the 
Earldom  in  1821,  and  on  that  occasion  he  took  the  surname  of  Tahnash  only ;  dying 
during  her  lifetime  in  1833.  He  was  father  of  the  present  Earl  ;  who  in  consequence 
is  a  Baronet,  but  of  the  precedence  of  1793. 

John  Manners,  esq.  the  father  of  Sir  William,  sometime  of  Buckminster  Park,  co. 
Leicester,  was  a  natural  son  of  Lord  William  Manners,  second  son  of  the  second  Duke 
of  Rutland.  When  the  Baronetcy  was  conferred,  in  1793,  the  arms  of  the  house  of 
Manners  were  given  to  Sir  William,  differenced  by  a  bordure  wavy  gobony  argent 
and  sable  :  the  crest  of  a  peacock  in'its  pride,  and  the  chapeau  upon  which  he  stands; 
being  in  like  manner  differenced  by  a  bendlet  sinister  wavy  gobony  or  and  sable. 
(See  the  engraving  in  Debi-ett's  Baronetage,  edit.  1819,  plate  35.)  These  have  now 
been  relinquished  for  the  simple  coat  of  Tollemache,  Argent,  a  fret  sable. 

VOL.  III.  P 


210  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

singliam,  Secretary  of  State,  was  nepliew.i  Sir  Thomas  was  the 
son  of  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham,  (knighted  1573,  and  died  1583,) 
by  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Guldeford.  The  junior  Sir 
Thomas  Walsingham  must  have  been  knighted  during  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  as  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Peter  Man- 
wood,  K.B.,  was  then  already  styled  Lady.  The  reason  for  his 
not  actually  receiving  the  patent  of  Baronetcy  that  had  so  nearly 
passed  the  great  seal  in  1611  we  have  no  grounds  to  determine; 
but  it  may  be  presumed  that  it  was  no  loss  of  favour  at  court,  as 
his  son  and  heir  apparent,  a  third  Sir  Thomas,  was  knighted,  at 
Royston,  so  shortly  after  as  the  26th  Nov.  1613.  The  father 
survived  to  the  year  1630,  being  then  aged  69. 

Sir  Thomas  Barnardiston  was  cousin-german  to  Sir  Thomas 
Walsingham,  being  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Barnardiston, 
of  Ketton,  in  Suffolk,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Wal- 
singham, of  Chiselhurst,  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower.  He  died  Dec. 
23rd,  1619,  and  has  a  fine  monument,  with  his  ef^gj,  at  Ketton. 
His  eldest  son  had  died  before  him,  in  the  year  1610;  and  at  the 
time  when  the  old  Knight  received  this  affront  in  1611,  his  heir 
apparent  was  his  grandson,  Nathaniel,  then  about  three  and  twenty, 
and  afterwards  knighted,  at  Theobalds,  Dec.  21,  1618. 

Subsequently,  in  1663,  two  brothers.  Sir  Thomas  and  Sir 
Samuel  Barnardiston,  great-grandsons  of  Sir  Thomas,  were  created 
Baronets  ;  but  in  the  intermediate  time,  since  1611,  the  Bar- 
nardistons  had  taken  an  important  part  in  the  events  wliich  had 
brought  grief  to  the  royal  Stuarts  ;  having  great  influence,  and 
being  generally  in  Parliament,  for  Suffolk  or  some  of  the 
boroughs  in  that  county.  Considered  in  connection  with  the 
money  payment  required  from  those  who  accepted  the  dignity  of 
Baronet,  it  is  remarkable  to  find  that  Sir  Nathaniel  Barnardiston, 
in  1626,  (who  was  grandson  to  the  Sir  Thomas  upon  whom  the 
baronetcy  was  to  have  been  conferred  in  1611,)  "refused  to  lend 
unto  his  Majesty;"  and  in  February,  1627,  the  commissioners 
for  the  loan  money,  at  Newmarket,  were  commanded  to  send 
hini  (a  prisoner!)  to  the  Council,  to  be  examined.  (See  Calen- 
dar of  State  Papers.)     In   March  1627,  it  was  ordered   by  the 

'  The  pedigree  of  this  family  has  never  been  published :  a  defect  which  we  propose 
very  shortly  to  supply. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  211 

King,  being  present  in  Council,  that  certain  persons  shall  be 
"set  at  liberty  from  any  restraint  put  on  them  by  his  Majesty's 
commandment,"  viz,, 

"  Sir  Nathaniel  Barnardiston, 

"  John  Hampden, 

"  Richard  Knightley,  &c."  ^ 
The  Insignia  Dignissimi  Dom :  I) :  Nathanaelis  Bar- 
nardiston, Equitis  Aurati,  placed  upon  a  tree,  the  branches  of 
which  bear  the  names  of  his  children  (seven  sons  and  three 
daughters)  form  the  frontispiece  to  the  Fourth  Book  of  Sylvanus 
Morgan's  Sphere  of  Gentry,  fol.  1681,  as  an  example  of  the 
atchievement  of  a  Knight.  He  had  died  in  the  year  1653,  In 
his  life,  which  was  written  by  Fairclough,  and  printed  in  Clarke's 
Lives  of  sundry  Eminent  Persons,  fol.  1683,  he  is  styled  "  one  of 
the  most  eminent  Patriots  of  his  time,  and  the  twenty-third 
Knight  of  his  family." 

In  Dec.  1641,  Samuel  Barnardiston,  a  younger  son  of  Sir 
Nathaniel,  gave  rise  to  the  party  term  Roundhead,  having 
been  so  called  by  the  Queen,  who  saw  him  in  a  city  procession 
that  came  to  AVhitehall,  bringing  a  petition  (see  Rapin's  History 
of  England).  This  was  the  same  Samuel  who  was  created  a 
Baronet  in  1663,  after  having  joined  heartily  in  the  restoration 
of  Monarchy.  However,  the  vengeance  of  the  court  again  fell 
on  him  several  times.  In  1683  he  was  prosecuted  for  high 
misdemeanor  (see  State  Trials),  having  said  in  an  intercepted 
letter  to  Sir  Philip  Skippon,  who  had  married  his  niece,  that  the 
brave  Lord  William  Russell  was  lamented  ;  that  the  Earl  of 
Essex  had  been  murdered ;  and  Algernon  Sidney  was  about  to  be 
beheaded,  &c.  He  w^as  tried  before  Jeffreys,  who  in  his  address 
to  the  jury  alluded  to  the  Roundhead  notoriety,  and  said,  '^  The 
act  of  oblivion  might  have  put  Sir  Samuel  in  mind  that  it  was 
not  fit  any  more  to  go  down  to  Whitehall  to  make  uproars  and 
tumults  and  hubbubs."  He  was  fined  £10,000,  which  he 
refused  to  pay,  and  his  estates  were  seized,  and  he  suffered  long 
imprisonment.  The  foreman  of  the  jury,  Thomas  Vernon,  was 
knighted  "  for  his  services  in  securing  a  conviction  "  (see  Lady 
Rachel  RusselVs  Letters,  3rd  edition,  p.  52). 

'  See  Lord  Nugent's  Life  of  John  Hampden,  vol.  i.  p.  394. 
p  2 


212    INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  RANK  OF  BARONET. 

In  1745,  Sir  John  Barnardiston,  the  last  male  representative 
of  the  creation  of  1663,  died,  being  also  the  representative  of  the 
intended  creation  of  22nd  May,  1611 ;  but  under  such  creation  the 
male  heir  of  Thomas,  younger  brother  of  Sir  Nathaniel  before- 
mentioned,  would  have  then  become  a  Baronet,  and  the  title 
would  have  descended  to  his  lineal  male  heir,  the  present 
Nathaniel  C.  Barnardiston,  of  the  Ryes,  near  Sudbury,  whose 
pedigree  is  briefly  given  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 

Sir  George  Trenchard  and  Sir  John  Strangways,  the  two 
others  whose  patents  were  also  "  stayed,"  were,  like  Walsingham 
and  Barnardiston,  persons  nearly  connected — the  former  being 
father-in-law  to  the  latter. 

The  families  of  Trenchard  and  Strangways  were  both  of  high 
antiquity  in  Dorsetshire.  Sir  George  Trenchard,^  of  Wolverton, 
had  been  knighted  in  1588,  and  his  daughter  Grace  was  the  wife 
of  Sir  John  Strangways,  of  Melbury,  in  the  same  county.^  Sir 
John  was  subsequently  conspicuous  for  his  opposition  to  the 
measures  of  the  Court,  and  so  early  in  the  next  reign  as  the  years 
1626  and  1627,  he  was  confined  to  the  county  of  Bedford  for  not 
complying  with  a  loan.  It  is  very  possible  that  his  first  disgust 
was  taken  when  his  baronetcy  miscarried. 

J.  G.  N. 

'  There  was  another  Sir  George  Trenchard,  son  of  the  above,  who  was  knighted  in 
1603,  but  he  was  dead  before  th6  present  date.  He  was  the  first  of  the  three  hus- 
bands of  the  Lady  Penelope  Darey,  of  whom  the  story  is  told  that,  being  courted  by 
all  at  once,  Sir  John  Trenchard,  Sir  John  Gage,  and  Sir  William  Hervey,  she  told 
them  that  if  they  would  have  patience  she  would  take  them  each  in  turn.  Her  first 
marriage  had  not  taken  place  on  the  21st  April,  1610,  as  appears  by  a  letter  of  Lady 
Darcy,  her  mother  ;  but  Sir  George  Trenchard,  junior,  must  have  died  during  the 
same  year,  or  early  in  1611,  as  the  Lady  Penelope's  marriage  settlement  with  her 
second  husband,  Sir  John  Gage,  of  Firle,  bears  date  the  28th  June,  9  Jas.  I.  (1611). 
Sir  Thomas  Trenchard,  the  next  surviving  son  of  old  Sir  George,  was  knighted  in 
1613  :  but  the  family  never  received  the  title  of  Baronet. 

'■^  The  family  of  Strangways  became  extinct  in  the  male  line  in  1726,  and  is  now 
represented  by  the  Earl  of  lichester,  who  bears  their  name  in  addition  to  Fox. 


{To  be  continued.^ 


Sfe 


213 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT 
ARMOUR. 


No.  11. 

Before  we  proceed  to  investigate  further  the  development  of 
Armory,^  we  may  still  dwell  with  some  advantage  upon  the  era 
of  its  origin,  it  being  most  desirable  to  acquire  some  fixed  opi- 
nions upon  that  primary  point.  Having  refused  to  be  misled  by 
the  visions  of  theoretic  systems,  or  by  data  and  examples  ^  of 
which  the  true  era  has  been  misapprehended,  let  us  form  our 
judgment  upon  such  reliable  evidence  as  may  certainly  be 
attained  by  the  study  of  contemporary  documents  whether  of 
record  or  of  art. 

"We  welcome  an  excellent  ally  in  Mr.  John  Hewitt,''  who 
has  unavoidably  gathered  for  the  heraldic  antiquary  many  inte- 
resting facts,  without  attempting  to  set  them  forth  in  all  their 
bearings  upon  the  science  of  Coat- Armour,  of  which  he  has  not 
professed  specifically  to  treat.  But,  in  perusing  the  following 
passages  of  his  very  elaborate  and  well-considered  work,  most 
readers  will  be  sensible  of  a  conviction  how  greatly  preferable  to 
the  most  ingenious  theories  are  facts  judiciously  detected  and 
faithfully  related. 

When  speaking  of  the  period  extending  from  the  Conquest  to 
the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  ]\Ir.  Hewitt  remarks: — 

The  devices  upon  the  shields  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  period  under 
examination  are  devotional  "*  or  fanciful.     In  the  second  half  of  the 

'  See  the  first  paper  of  this  series  at  the  beginning  of  this  volume. 

*  It  has  been  objected  to  our  former  paper,  that  we  cited  some  of  our  examples 
from  the  Salle  des  Croisades  at  Versailles,  where  they  are  positively  attributed  to  per- 
sons who  flourished  hefore  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  AVe  ought  to  have 
protected  ourselves  by  saying,  that  we  merely  took  them  as  examples  of  coats,  quantum 
valeant,  whatever  the  time  of  their  origin.  We  do  not  believe  that  regular  armorial 
coats  can  really  claim  a  much  earlier  date  in  France  than  in  England,  but  pre- 
sume that  the  coats  in  question  became  those  of  the  families  to  whose  names  they  are 
attached  at  Versailles  when  such  families  first  assumed  arms. 

^  In  his  Ancient  A'rmoicr  and  Weapons  in  England :  from  the  Iron  Period  of  the 
Northern  nations  to  the  end  of  the  seventh  century.     3  vols.  8vo,  1855-1860. 

■•  By  the  term  "  devotional  "  we  understand  Mr.  Hewitt  merely  as  regarding  the 
various  forms  of  the  cross  in  that  light. 


214     THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 

twelfth  century  heraldic  bearmgs  that  became  hereditary  began  to 
appear.  The  earlier  shield-paintings  consist  of  crosses,  rounds  or 
bezants,  dragons,  interlacing  bands,  flat  tints  bordered  with  a  different 
hue,  or  simple  flat  tints ;  with  some  varieties  which  the  pencil  only  can 
describe  with  clearness.  Numerous  examples  of  these  in  all  their 
diversity  will  be  found  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  in  Sir  Frederic  Mad- 
den's  paper  on  the  Isle  of  Lewis  chessmen,  (Archceologia,  vol.  xxiv.) 
and  among  the  plates  of  Shaw's  Dresses  and  Decoratw7is. 

The  two  seals  of  Richard  the  First  very  exactly  mark  the  growth  of 
the  science  of  heraldry.  In  the  earliest  [1189]  the  monarch's  shield  is 
ensigned  with  the  symbol  of  valour,  a  lion.  But  it  is  a  rampant  lion, 
and  as  the  lower  shield  presents  only  one-half  of  its  surface  to  view,  it 
has  been  conjectured  [certainly  without  substantial  gi'ounds]  that  the 
complete  device  would  consist  of  two  lions  combatant.  This  device, 
whether  of  one  or  two  lions,  has  passed  away,  among  the  serpents  and 
knot-work  of  the  earlier  time  ;  but  the  bearing  on  Richard's  second 
seal  [1194],  three  lions  [or  leopards]  passant  gardant,  retains  its  place 
in  the  royal  escutcheon  to  the  present  day.  In  this  second  seal  ^  of 
Richard  I.  the  lion  passant  appears  also  in  the  helmet  of  the  monarch.^ 

Another  example  of  the  repetition  of  a  royal  device  is  afforded  by  the 
seal  of  Alexander  II.  of  Scotland  (circa  1214),  where  the  lion  rampant 
figured  on  the  shield  is  repeated  on  the  saddle.' 

The  shields  were  often  highly  decorated  with  painting,  and  even,  if 
we  may  interpret  literally  the  evidences  of  chroniclers,  with  inlaid 
jewels.  Examples  of  richly  ornamented  shields  of  the  twelfth  century 
may  be  seen  in  Shaw's  Dresses  and  Decorations,  and  in  Harl.  MS. 
2895,  fol.  82.  Robert  of  Aix,  in  the  twelfth  century,  writing  of  the 
first  crusade,  tells  us  that  the  European  knights  carried  shields  aura  et 
gemmis  inserti  variisque  coloribus  depicti.     (Vol.  i.  p.  146.) 

These  evidences  and  proofs  of  what  shields  were  at  the  very- 
dawn  of  Coat  Armour,  are  exceedingly  valuable,  for  tliey  offer 
many  hints  of  that  species  of  decoration  from  which  Coat 
Armour  took  its  early  growth.  In  another  page  there  are  some 
further  remarks  of  similar  import : — 

Armorial  bearings  are  the  usual  adornment  of  the  knightly  shield 

'  Both  seals  are  represented  as  the  frontispiece  to  Mr.  Hewitt's  first  volume. 

*  Mr.  Hewitt  enumerates  other  similarly  ornamented  helmets  in  p.  287.  The  de- 
vices are  not  crests,  but  placed  on  the  surface  of  the  helmet. 

*  We  may  refer  to  a  beautiful  representation  of  this  seal  by  Mr.  Edward  Blore, 
among  the  seals  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland  engraved  in  Raine's  History  of  North 
Durhara.     Seals,  Plate  II. 


THE  OKIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.    215 

throughout  this  period  [the  thirteenth  century],  and  the  field  was  some- 
times richly  diapered,  as  in  this  example  [of  a  representation  of  the 
murder  of  Saint  Thomas  of  Canterbury]  from  the  window  of  the  north 
transept  of  Oxford  cathedral.  Where  heraldic  devices  are  not  found, 
a  "  pattern  "  generally  takes  their  place :  a  cross,  a  rosette,  a  star,  a 
fret,  or  some  such  simple  ornament.  In  other  cases  the  face  of  the 
shield  is  painted  of  a  single  colour.     (Vol.  i.  p.  296.) 

We  learn  from  these  statements  tliat,  before  the  rise  of  armo- 
rial charges,  or  the  ordinaries  as  they  are  now  called,  shields 
were  as  richly  ornamented  as  afterwards,  and  perhaps  more 
richly — with  gay  colours,  and  ornamental  patterns,  and  even 
valuable  jewels. 

There  are  proofs  in  the  monuments  of  ancient  Art  that  what  is 
called  Diapering  was  certainly  coeval  with,  and  probably  ante- 
rior to,  the  earliest  armorial  charges.  Diapering  was  a  mode  of 
decorating  the  surface  of  the  shield  independent  of  the  actual 
device.  The  field  might  first  receive  from  the  hand  of  the 
carver  or  painter  its  ornamental  pattern,  and  then  be  tinctured 
and  charged  according  to  the  rules  of  armory ;  or  the  charges 
might  be  ornamented  or  diapered  in  like  manner,  if  they  pre- 
sented surfaces  suitable  for  the  purpose. 

Mr.  Planche,  in  his  essay  on  the  origin  of  Armorial  Bearings, 
printed  in  the  Winchester  volume  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association,  (and  since  amplified  in  his  judicious  and  instructive 
volume  entitled  The  Pursuivant  of  Arms,)  has  pointed  out  the 
fact  that  one  of  the  shields  of  the  Chessmen  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, discovered  in  the  Isle  of  Lewis,  (and  figured  in  the  xxivth 
volume  o^  Archaologia,)  is  (in  the  language  of  blazon)  Party  per 
pale,  the  sinister  side  being  cross-hatched  with  oblique  lines,  evi- 
dently to  represent  a  darker  colour  than  that  of  the  dexter  side, 
which  is  left  smooth,  as  being  of  some  light  colour,  or  Argent. 
He  has  placed,  in  juxtaposition,  the  round  shield  of  a  Mexican 
warrior,  divided  exactly  in  the  same  manner,  from  a  native 
painting  (circ.  1519)  preserved  in  the  Vatican. 

Another  shield  of  the  Lewis  chessmen  is  Quarterly  of  two 
colours,  surmounted  or  divided  by  a  plain  cross.  These  were 
therefore  evidently  the  primitive  distinctions  of  shields  before 
the  superposition  of  charges. 


216     THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR. 

Two  of  the  most  remarkable  among  our  early  sepulchral  effi- 
gies have  diapered  shields.  One  is  that  which  has  been  incor- 
rectly attributed  to  Geoffrey  de  ]\Iagnaville,  and  is  engraved  in 
the  present  volume,  at  p.  103.  The  other  is  that  of  Kobert  de 
Vere,  third  Earl  of  Oxford  (ob.  1221),  at  Hatfield  Broadoak  in 
Essex,  which  is  engraved  in  Gough's  Sepulchral  Monuments,  and 
also  in  Stothard's  Momimenial  Ejffigies.  His  quarterly  coat  has 
two  patterns  of  diaper :  one  for  the  first  and  fourth  quarters,  and 
the  other  for  the  second  and  third.  See  this  shield  also  repre- 
sented in  Boutell's  Heraldry,  plate  vi.  together  with  two  carved 
examples  (circ.  1350)  from  the  beautiful  Percy  monument  in 
Beverley  Minster. 

Among  the  families  bearing  shields  without  charges  is  that  of 
Eansow  in  Denmark.  Its  shield  is  like  that  of  Waldegrave, 
party  per  pale,  and  of  the  same  colours,  but  gules  and  argent, 
instead  of  argent  and  gules.  This  simplicity  was  claimed  as  an 
evidence  of  high  antiquity,  in  the  following  epigram,  which  was 
written  nearly  three  centuries  ago : — 

INSIGNIA  RANSOVIORUM. 
Ransoyii  rubra  est  clypei  pars  dextra,  sinistra  est 

Candida :  sed  cassis  cornua  bina  gerit.' 
Cornua  sunt  robur:   Martis  color  alter,  et  alter 

Pacis,  utrumque  satos  nobilitate  decet. 
Forma  quid  hsec  simplex  ?  simplex  fuit  ipsa  yetustas ; 
Simplicitas  formte  stemmata  prisca  notat. 
Henrici  Ranzovii  de  Conservanda  Valetudine  Liber.    8yo.     1584. 

The  shield  of  Waldegrave,  however,  has  not  been  always 
wholly  uncharged.  A  junior  branch  of  the  family  which  resided 
at  Lawford,  between  Colchester  and  Ipswich,  and  erected  a 
mansion  house  there  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  placed  a  large 
estoile  in  fess  point," 

In  regard  to  another  biparted  shield,  that  per  pale  indented, 
which  was  borne  on  the  banners  of  the  Montforts,  and  has  been 
supposed  (incorrectly  as  we  have  before  remarked)  to  belong  to 
the  Honour  of  Hinckley,  we  should  have  stated  that,  not  only 
Simon  de  Montfort,  but  his  elder  brother  also,  Amauri  de  Mont- 
fort,  Constable  of  France,  was  represented  in  the  cathedral  of 

!  The  crest  is  of  two  horns,  argent  and  gules,  resembling  elephant's  trunks. 
'  See  drawing  in  Suckling's  Collections  for  Essex. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.     217 

Cliartres  in  the  manner  already  figured  in  p.  10:  see  Montfau- 
con,  Les  Monumens  de  la  Monarchie  Frangoise,  fol.  1730,  tome  ii. 
pi.  xxxiii.  The  counter-seal  of  Amauri  in  the  same  plate  exhi- 
bits the  same  banner,  evidently  therefore  belonging  to  the  Mont- 
forts  as  a  family,  placed  between  two  fleurs  de  lis,  and  surrounded 
with  the  legend  ►J*  VERITAS.  On  the  obverse  of  his  seal  he  car- 
ries a  shield  charged  with  a  lion,  and  a  lion  is  on  his  horse's 
housings,  both  before  and  behind, — its  tail  not  forked,  if  we  may 
trust  to  the  engraving. 

An  English  family  named  Hickman,  seated  at  Gainsborough 
in  Lincolnshire,  and  at  Oken  in  Staffordshire,  bore  simply  Per 
pale  indented  argent  and  azure.  This  was  the  arms  of  the 
family  from  which  the  present  Earl  of  Plymouth  is  paternally 
descended. 

The  family  of  Tuite,  enjoying  a  baronetcy  of  Ireland,  bears 
simply.  Quarterly  argent  and  gules. 

There  are  many  other  ancient  bearings,  which  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  specify  by  name,  that  may  be  called  coats  without 
charges,  being  simply  Barry,  Paly,  Bendy,  or  Cheeky:  though 
some  of  them  have  been  varied,  by  modern  blasonry,  into  two 
or  three  Bars,  Bends,  &c. 

Another  variety  is  Lozengy ;  or  IVIasculy,  as  it  was  called  in 
the  earliest  times.  The  coat  of  Bavaria  was  once  blazoned  as 
Masculy  argent  and  azure;  but  its  modern  blazon  is  Barry 
bendy.  The  well-known  coat  of  Fitzwilliam  is  Lozengy  argent 
and  gules;  that  of  Burgh,  Earl  of  Kent,  was  Lozengy  gules 
and  vaire.  And  there  are  others  in  the  old  rolls.  At  Carlave- 
rock  in  1300  Ralph  de  Gorges  (then  a  newly-dubbed  knight) 
had  all  his  harness  and  his  attire  Masculy  of  gold  and  azure  : 
Tout  son  harnois  e  son  atire 
Avoit  mascle  de  or  et  de  azur : 

whilst  the  good  Richard  de  la  Rokeley  had  his  shield  portrayed 
Masculy  of  red  and  ermine. 

The  family  of  Grimaldi,  princes  of  Monaco  in  Italy,  bear 
Lozenzy  argent  and  gules,  like  our  Fitzwilliam:  and  the  late 
Mr.  Stacey  Grimaldi  (who  derived  his  descent  from  them)  was 
disposed  to  trace  this  bearing  to  a  very  early  date.  He  observed 
that  in  the  loth  plate  of  the  Bayeux  tapestry  (as  published  by 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries)  the  Standard-Bcarer,  immediately  in 


218      THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR; 

advance  of  the  Conqueror,  has  on  his  breast  "  a  square,  inclosing 
some  diagonal  lines  from  right  to  left,  as  well  as  from  left  to 
right,  and  thereby  forming  the  figure  commonly  called  dia- 
mond;"^ and,  when  deducing  the  genealogy  of  the  Barons  of 
Bee,-  Mr.  Grimaldi  showed  that  Turstin,  who  was  the  Conque- 
ror's Standard-Bearer  at  Hastings  (and  is  afterwards  mentioned 
in  the  Domesday  Survey  as  Turstinus  fiiius  Rolf),  was,  together 
with  his  brother  Goisfrid  the  Marshal,  and  his  cousins  William  and 
Gilbert  Crispin,  who  all  fought  at  Hastings,  a  grandson  of  Crispin 
Baron  of  Bee  (flor.  1000),  who  was  a  younger  son  of  Grimoaldo 
Prince  of  Monaco,  by  Crispina  daughter  of  Rollo  Duke  of  Nor- 
many.  He  adds  that  the  armorial  bearing  of  Goisfrid's  family 
was  Lozengy,  like  that  of  Grimaldi:  and  these  are  associations 
which  certainly  carry  back  the  age  of  merely  coloured  banners, 
or  imcharged  arms  (as  we  may  term  them),  used  as  distinctive 
marks  of  gentilitial  descent  or  alliance,  to  some  generations  before 
the  time  when  we  first  find  coats  bearing  charges. 

The  Carbuncle. 

In  discussing  in  a  former  article  (p.  101)  the  armorial  shield 
on  the  effigy  in  the  Temple  Church,  (erroneously)  assumed  to  be 
that  of  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  Earl  of  Essex,  we  undertook  to 
make  some  remarks  upon  the  Carbuncle,  because  that  figure  has 
been  supposed  to  be  part  of  the  arms  of  Magnaville;  and,  if  so, 
really  one  of  the  earliest  armorial  charges  that  was  adopted. 

We  showed  that  the  misapprehension  is  of  no  recent  date,  it 
being  actually  asserted  in  the  chronicle  of  Walden  Abbey  that 
the  said  Geoffrey,  postgiiam  gladio  Comilis  accinctus  erat,  arma 
progenitorum  cum  carlmnculo  nobilitavit.  And  there  is  a  corre- 
spondent passage  in  the  chronicle  of  Wigmore  priory,  where  it 
said  of  Roger  de  Mortimer  (circ.  1270)  that,  the  Queen  of 
Navarre  having  fallen  in  love  with  him  (from  reputation),  and 
sent  him  a  present  of  gold, 

Ipseque  dominiis  Rogerus  ejusdem  regiiia?  ob  amorem  carbiuiculum 
armis  suis  ad  totam  vitam  suam  addidisse  noscitur. 

This  second  monastic  story,  however,  like  the  former,  is  not 

'  Gentlemairs  Magazine,  Dec.  1829,  p.  499.  '  Ibicl.  Jan.  1832,  p.  27. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.    219 

borne   out  by  any  seal  of  Roger  de  Mortimer,  nor  by  the  early 
Rolls  of  Arms. 

The  carbuncle  appears  to  have  become  an  armorial  charge  in 
some  foreign  coats :  and  its  most  honourable  position  was  in  that 
of  the  King  of  Navarre : 

Le  Roy  de  Navarre  porte  de  goules  ore  une  charboncle  d'or.  Mr. 
Grimaldfs  Holl,  in  Collectanea  Topogr.  et  Genealogica,  vol.  ii. 

This  is  the  key  to  the  legend  above  presented,  and  explains 
why  such  an  addition  was  fancied  honourable. 

As  drawn  more  recently,  and  as  familiar  in  representations  of 
the  arms  of  the  united  kingdoms  of  France  and  Navarre  up  to 
the  time  of  the  Revolution  of  1789,  the  escarhoncle  had  changed 
its  appearance  from  that  of  a  radiating  star  to  a  trellis-work  of 
chains,  said  to  be  commemorative  of  the  palisado  begirt  with 
chains,  in  which  the  JNIoors  were  intrenched  at  the  battle  of 
Tolosa,  in  1211,  and  which  was  forced  by  the  Christian  warriors.^ 

The  Counts  and  Dukes  of  Cleves,  on  the  other  hand,  retained 
the  more  ancient  form  of  the  Escarbuncle,  but  for  their  arms  it 
Avas  blasoned  as  radiating  from  a  small  escocheon  or  orle  placed 
in  the  centre — in  fact,  the  original  boss,  or  umbo,  of  the  shield : — 

Le  Comtee  de  Cleve  gules  au  escocheon  d'argeut  uu  carbuncle  d'or 
flurte.     Roll,  Harl.  MS.  6589. 

Comte  de  Cliflfe  de  Alemain.  Gules,  an  orle  argent,  surtout  a  car- 
buncle of  eight  rays  or.     Society  of  Antiquaries'  Boll,  No.  7. 

As  time  ran  on,  the  heralds  gave  this  escarhoncle  a  still  fuller 
blason.  It  was  described  as  being  pommette  et  fleurette ;  that  is,  the 
former  term  was  applied  to  its  knobs  or  protuberances,  and  the 
latter  to  its  terminations,  which  were  drawn  as  fleurs-de-lis. 

We  have  no  hesitation,  however,  in  affirming  that  originally 
these  carbuncles  were  merely  ornamental  or  constructional  parts 
-  of  the  shield,  and  not  strictly  heraldic  charges.  The  sepulchral 
effigy  of  William  Count  of  Flanders  (ob.  1227),  son  of  Robert 
Duke  of  Normandy  and  grandson  of  William  the  Conqueror  of 
England,  furnishes  a  good  example.  This  was  in  the  church  of 
S.  Bertin  at  St  Oraer's,  and  may  be  seen  figured  in  the  work  of 
Olivarius  Vredius  on   the   Counts  of   Flanders,   and  copied  in 

'  Various  noble  houses  of  Arragon  ami  Navarre  assumed  the  same  chains  as  part 
of  their  arms,  as  may  be  seen  in  Favine's  Theater  of  Honour,  quoting  the  Count  de 
Lansarote. 


220       THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR, 

Sandford's  Genealogical  History  of  England.  The  central  boss 
is  like  a  five-leaved  flower,  surrounded  by  eight  short  rays,  and 
again  by  eight  longer  ramifications  that  dart  out  to  the  margin 
of  the  shield. 

So,  in  Willemin's  Monuments  Frangais,  pi.  73,  will  be  seen  a 
shield  from  the  portrail  de  Notre  Dame  de  Chartres,  which  is 
ornamented  after  the  manner  of  the  carbuncle,  with  eight  bars 
radiating  from  a  central  boss,  but  with  this  difference  that  the 
bars  run  close  up  to  the  border.  The  border  is  studded  as  if 
with  jewellery. 

In  the  enamelled  plate  at  Mans,  engraved  by  Stothard,  and  by 
him  assigned  to  Geoffrey  Plantagenet,  there  is  such  a  carbuncle : 
audit  is  accompanied  by  armorial  bearings,  (of  which  it  forms  no 
part,)  viz.  Or,  eight  lions  rampant  azure ;  in  the  same  way  as  in 
the  effigy  at  the  Temple  (engraved  in  p.  101)  the  carbuncle 
occurs  together  with  the  armorial  charges  of  dancettes. 

That  the  escarboncle  did  not  become  an  armorial  charge  in 
England,  as  it  did  on  the  continent,  is  shown  by  the  evidence 
of  the  three  ancient  rolls  recently  edited  by  Messrs.  Walford  and 
Perceval,  as  well  as  by  others,  in  which  it  does  not  occur  for  any 
English  coat. 

It  is  true  that  a  carbuncle  appears  on  the  seal  of  Hameline, 
Earl  of  Warren  and  Surrey,  the  natural  brother  of  King 
Henry  I.;  and  on  the  seal  of  John  Earl  Warren,  his  grandson,* 
3  Edw.  III.  1329,  the  carbuncle  is  worn  as  a  crest  both  for 
himself  and  his  horse.  But  this  again  we  must  refer  to  conti- 
nental armory,  the  old  arms  of  Anjou  (of  the  house  of  Planta- 
genet) being  blasoned  as  Gules,  a  chief  argent,  over  all  an  escar- 
buncle  of  eight  staves,  nowed  and  flowered  or.  This  coat  is 
placed  for  Anjou  on  the  monument  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  West- 
minster Abbey. 

We  may  here  mention  that,  in  the  garter-plate  of  Ealph  Lord 
Basset  of  Drayton,  (ob.  1390),  in  the  Chapel  at  Windsor,  his 
escocheon  is  surmounted  by  this  badge  or  cognizance, — On  a 
roundel,  per  pale  gules  and  azure,  an  escarbuticle  of  eight  rays 
fleurette  or.^ 

The  arms  of  some  families  of  Thornton  are  three  cscarbuncles 

'  See  both  engraved  in  Watson's  History  of  the  Earls  of  Warren  and  Surrey. 
^  Beltz's  Memorials  of  the  Garter,  p.  162. 


THE  OEIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  COAT  ARMOUR.  221 

on  a  bend,  but  these  are  modern  variations  of  the  more  ancient 
coat.  Argent,  on  a  bend  gules  three  Katharine-wheels  of  the 
field.  The  coat.  Argent,  on  a  bend  gules  three  escarbuncles  or, 
a  fleur-de-lis  sable  for  diflPerence,  was  granted  to  Thornton  of 
Middlesex,  March  12,  1575. 

If  the  escarbuncle  be  found  in  the  quarterings  of  certain  noble 
families,  it  will  prove  to  be  an  imagination  of  the  later  heralds. 
Such  it  is  in  the  quarterings  of  Sydney,  for  the  very  coat  of 
"  Magnaville  Earl  of  Essex,"  which  has  led  to  this  investigation. 

And  so  one  of  the  coats  assigned  to  the  abbey  of  Colchester  is 
evidently  formed  in  imitation  of  that  attributed  to  Magnaville, — 
Quarterly  argent  and  gules,  a  cross  within  a  bordure  or,  over  all 
an  escarbuncle  sable.  We  find  this  in  Glover's  Ordinary,  with 
the  name  (or  designation)  Dapifer.^ 

On  the  whole,  these  exceptions  help  to  prove  the  rule  that  the 
escarbuncle  is  not  truly  an  armorial  charge,  but  it  is  a  misappre- 
hension of  the  ornamental  boss  of  the  shield,  which  was  antece- 
dent to  armory,  and  lasted  for  a  certain  period  in  conjunction 
with  it.  To  conclude  with  one  more  quotation  from  our  friend 
Mr.  Hewitt,  he  states,  vol.  i.  p.  295,  that  ^' The  boss  is  still 
retained  in  some  of  the  shields  of  the  thirteenth  century,  though 
but  rarely.  It  occurs  in  our  woodcut  No.  75,  and  on  folio  4  of 
the  Lives  of  the  OiFas."  These  historical  shields  were  perhaps 
designedly  drawn  of  an  archaic  fashion.  The  former  belongs 
to  a  figure  of  Goliath,  receiving  on  his  temple  the  mortal 
wound  from  the  sling  of  David.  It  is  from  a  Hebrew  MS.  of  the 
Pentateuch  written  in  Germany  about  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
century  (Addit.  MS.  11,639).  "  The  shield  retains  (remarks 
Mr.  Hewitt,  p.  xxi.)  the  boss  and  strengthening  bands  we  have 
seen  in  examples  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Frankish  graves." 

"  The  boss  and  the  strengthening  bands  '^ — writes  Mr.  Hewitt, 
perfectly  innocent  of  any  heraldic  theory.  But  our  own  theory 
is  that  from  "  the  boss  "  was  developed  the  cross  flory,  and  all 
the  other  endless  varieties  of  crosses  which  are  so  abundant  in 
armory,  and  from  the  other  "  strengthening  bauds  "  were  derived 
the  fess,  pale,  bend,  chevron,  and  bars,  which  became  the  Ordi- 
naries of  the  armorial  system. 

'  It  may  be  noticed  that  Dr.  Charles  ManJevile,  Dean  of  Peterborough,  received  in 
1722  a  grant  of  arms  founded  upon  the  old  traditional  coat  of  Magnaville.  It  was  Per 
saltire  or  and  gules,  an  escarbuncle  of  eight  rays  sable  ;  and  for  crest,  on  a  wreath,  a 
mural  crown  argent,  charged  with  an  escarbuncle  sable. 


222 

Fees  paid  by  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  when  installed 
AS  A  Knight  of  the  Garter  in  1672. 

[From  the  original  account  in  the  possession  of  Richard  Almack,  Esq.  F.S.A.] 

Fees  payable  by  his  Grace  y^  Duke  of  Lauderdale 
at  his  Installation. 

To  the  Deane  of  Windsor,  Register 

To  the  said  Register  for  a  Book  of  Statutes 

To  the  Dean  &  Channons 

To  the  Chore  &c. . 

To  the  Poore  Knights    .... 


£ 

38 
03 
10 
08 
10 


s. 
13 
00 
00 
10 
00 


d. 
04 
00 
00 
00 
00 


70  :  03  :  04 


To  Garter  for  [his]  Grace's  Upper  Garment    . 
To  him  for  his  Fee  in  Money  .... 

To  Garter  &  y^  Officers  of  Armes  for  Proclayrning 
his  Stile    ........ 

To  ye  Black  Roodd 

To  ye  Officers  of  Armes  ..... 


55 
35 

05 
20 
20 


00 
00 

00 
00 
00 


00 
00 

00 
00 
00 


135  :  00  :  00 

Fees  &  Gratuities  to  others  his  Ma*^  Servants,  viz^ 

To  ye  Wardrobe 03  :  00  :  00 

To  ye  Trumpetts 06  :  00  :  00 

To  ye  Serjeant  Trumpetter     .         .         .          .         .  01  :  00  :  00 
To  ye  Musycians  4  Companies        .         .         .  .  08  :  00  :  00 

Knight  Harbenger 03  :  06  :  08 

Drums  &  Fifes 02  :  00  :  00 

To  ye  Porters 03  :  00  :  00 

Master  Cooke 01  :  10  :  00 

Serjeant  Porter 03  :  00  :  00 

Vestry 01  :  00  :  00 

Yeomen  Harbengers       .         .         .         .         .         .  03  :  00  :  00 

Vshers  of  the  Hall 01  :  10  :  00 

Groomes  of  the  Chamber         .         .         .         .         .  01  :  10  :  00 

Yeomen  Vshers     .         .         .         .         .          .          .  03  :  06  :  08 

Quarter  Waiters     .         .          .         .         .         .  .  04  :  08  :  04 

Sewers 04  :  08  :  04 

Buttery .         .  01  :  10  :  00 


FEES  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  GARTER.  223 

£       S.       d. 

Pantry 01  :  10  :  00 

Celler 01  :  10  :  00 

To  ye  Seijants  at  Armes  lately  added      .         .         .  05  :  00  :  00 

59  :  10  :  00 


Totall         .  264  :  13  :  04 
Edw.  Walker,  Garter. 

Also  y^  Painter's  Bill  for  a  Great   Banner  of  his 
Grace's  Armes,  Helmet,  Crest,  Sword  &  Plate  of 
his  Armes,  are  to  be  paid  to  the  Painter,  amount- 
ing unto  about  y^  sume  of  .         .         .  .  31  :  00  :  00 
Besides  Cloath  of  gold  for  the  Mantle,   Sattin  to 
line  it,  Velvit  for  a  Cushion  with  TafFata  to  line 
it,  with  Fringe  &  Tassells,  are  either  to  be  deli- 
vered to  y^  Painter  to  make  up,  or  the  Painter  to 
provide  &  make  up  y®  same        ....     (blank  ^) 
Lastly,  if  the  3  other  Noble  Lords  speedily  to  be  Elected  & 
Installed  shall  think  fitt  to  aiford  all  y®  Officers  of  Armes  who 
attend  them  att  their  Installation,  and  who  have  received  by  the 
Bounty  of  many  Knights  formerly  installed  each  of  them  5£  for 
Hats,  Feathers  &  Scarfes,  his  Grace  hath  promised  that  he  will 
Give  his  part  of  the  sume  of  Q0£  to  y^   12   Officers  of  Armes, 
which  is  15  for  his  part.                       Edw.  Walker,  Garter. 

Side  note.     The  other  3  new  Knights  have  paid  each  of  them 
15£.     E.  W.  Gr. 

Delivered  May  25*1'  1672. 

30th  May  1672. 
.Received  then  by  mee  Edward  Walker  Kn'  Garter 
Principall  King  of  Armes,  of  M^"  John  Lindsey, 
the  full  sume  of  two  hundred  seventy  nine  Pounds 
Thirteen  shillings  four  pence  being  for  the  Instal- 
lacon  Fees  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Lauderdala 
according  unto  y^  before  written  Bill  (excepting 
the  Painter's  Bill)  I  say  received  the  day  &  year 

above  written 279  :  13  :  4 

Edw,  Walker,  Garter. 

June  3d  1672. 

Works  done  &  Money  laid  out  for  y^  Installation  of  y®  High 
Mighty  &  Illustrious  Prince  John  Duke  of  Lauderdale. 
Imprimis  for  one  great  Banner  painted  in  Oyle  &     £     s.      d. 
fine  Gold  with  his  LoPs  Armes    .         .         .         .   10  :  00  :  00 
'  See  the  subsequent  account. 


224        FEES  OF  THE  ORDER  OP  THE  GARTER. 

£      s.      d. 

For  a  Socket  for  the  Great  Banner          .         .         .  00  :  02  :  00 

For  a  StafFe  painted  in  Oyle  for  the  Great  Banner  .  00  :  05  :  00 

For  an  Hehnet  of  Steele  Gilt  fitting  his  degree         .  03  :  00  :  00 

For  a  Sword  with  a  Crossehilt  Pomell  &  Chape  Guilt  01  :  00  :  00 

For  Crest  Carved  &  Guilt 02  :  00  :  00 

For  Carving  Enameling  &  Guilding  the  Plate  for 

the  Stall 06  :  00  :  00 

For   6    Scutchions  guilt  with  fine  Gold  with  his 

Grace's  Armes  and  Titles  at  15^  p  peece      .         .  04  :  10  :  00 

For  making  the  Mantles 00  :  10  :  00 

For  making  the  Wreath  &  finding  Silk            .         .  00  :  05  :  00 

For  making  the  Cushion         .         .         .         .         .  01  :  06  :  08 

For  a  pair  of  Knobs  for  the  Mantle  guilt          .         .  00  :  02  :  00 

For  Cariage  &  putting-  up  y^  Acheivement      .         ,  01  :  10  :  00 


For  7  y^^  &  a  Quarter  of  Silk  and  Gold  Fringe  for 

ye  Cushion  at  4s  6^1 01  :  12  :  07 

For  4  Silk  and  Gold  Tassells  for  y^  Cushions  .  01  :  00  :  00 

For  11  ounces  Silk  Fringe  for  y^  Great  Banner        .  01  :  03  :  00 
For  2  Tassells  of  Silk  and  Gold  for  y^  Mantle  .01  :  00  :  00 

£M  :  07  :  01 


Side  note  to  the  four  last  items.  These  have  been  formerly 
delivered  with  y^  Velvet  &  Cloth  of  Gold,  but  now  furnished  by 
the  Painter. 

I  have  examined  &  doe  approve  of  this  Bill. 
7  Jime  1672.  Edw.  Walker,  Garter. 

June  the  ll^h  1672. 

Received  then  of  M""  John  Lindsey  the  sufhe  of 
thirty   four  Pounds  in  full  of  this  Bill.     I  say 

received  p  mee ;634  :  00  :  00 

Arthur  Blackamore, 

Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  in  his  History  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  at 
pp.  388 — 393,  has  given  various  particulars  in  regard  to  the  several 
items  forming  this  aggregate  of  Fees ;  and  the  subject  is  still  more 
fully  discussed  by  Ashmole  in  Tlie  Institution,  ^c ,  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter,  pp.  455  —466.  We  are  not  aware  of  any  bill  of  the  whole 
payments  for  the  Installation  Fees  that  has  hitherto  been  edited. 


225 


THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES, 

1684. 

NoTiTiA  CAMBRO-BRiTANmCA:  A  Vojage  of  North  and  Soutli  Wales.  BeUig 
various  cursory  Remarks  touching  their  ancient  Kings  of  y*  North  and  South,  Princes 
of  y*^  British  and  y*"  English  Line,  Lords  Presidents,  Militia,  Speeches,  Entertain- 
ments, Seals  of  Corporations,  Views  of  Churches,  Funerali  Monuments,  Epitaphs, 
Inscriptions,  Marbles,  Roman  Ara's,  Fragments  of  Antiqxdty,  Castles,  Seats  of 
Gentlemen,  Coat-armors  of  divers  British  and  other  Families,  Customes,  Pedigrees, 
Sayings,  Manners,  Maps,  Prospects,  Landmarks,  Havens,  Market  Towns,  Faires, 
Wakes,  Commodities  of  tlie  respective  Counties  of  AV ales,  witli  sundry  other  Observa- 
tions in  attending  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  in  his  Progres  and  Generall  Visita- 
cion  of  his  Comands  there,  An^  D'ni  m.dc.LXXXIv.  Intermixt  w^''  some  Historical! 
Observations,  Annotations,  and  brief  Notes  from  approved  Authorities,  Manuscripts  of 
others.  Records,  ancient  Charters,  &c. 

By  T.  D.  Gill. 

SPffi    LABOR    LEVIS. 

Edited  from  the  Original  MS.  in  the  possession  of  His  Grace  the  Eighth  Duke  of 
Beaufort^  by  Charles  Baker,  His  Grace's  Steward  of  the  Seigniories  of  Gower  and 
Kilvey.     Printed  for  Private  Circulation,     mdccclxiv.     4to.  pp.  vi.  284. 

Among  the  archives  of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  preserved  at  Bad- 
minton was  found  the  orioinal  of  the  present  vohune — one  of  the 
IVLSS.  of  Thomas  Dineley,  a  gentleman  whose  predilection  for  the 
.study  of  genealogy  and  antiquities  in  general  is  commemorated  by 
various  volumes  hitherto  little  known,  but  of  which  we  propose  to 
give  some  accoiint.  The  present  has  been  very  handsomely  printed 
at  the  expense  of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  under  the  careful  supervision 
of  Mr.  Baker,  and  the  impre-ssion  is  limited  to  one  hundred  copies. 

Its  contents  resemble  those  of  the  Diaries  of  Richard  Symonds 
which  haA'e  been  pj-inted  for  the  Camden  Society.  Symonds  was  a 
cavalier  in  the  army  of  Charles  the  First,  who  during  his  mai'ches, 
and  in  the  intervals  of  the  dangers  and  fatigues  of  active  service,  still 
pursued  the  bent  of  the  taste  he  had  accpiired  for  gentilitial  and 
armorial  records  by  visiting  the  churches  and  mansions  that  lay  in 
liis  way,  and  making  notes  of  their  memorials,  whether  inscribed  in 
letters  or  in  heraldic  symbols. 

Thomas  Dinelej',  who  accompanied  the  official  progress  which  the 
Duke  of  Beaufort,  as  Lord  President  of  Wales,  made  through  tlie 
Principality  in  1G84,  pursued  a  similar  course,  making  the  best  use 
of  the  opportunity  that  more  peaceful  journey  affurded  him.  Both 
works,  in   like   manner,  have    two   claims  to   attention,  the   one  his- 

VOL.  111.  Q 


226      THE  EEAUFOTIT  PROGRESS  TITROUGTI  WALES,   1684. 

torical,  the  other  geutilitial ;  and  though  in  the  former  respect  the 
Diary  of  Synionds  may  be  considered  as  the  more  important  from  its 
relation  to  the  incidents  of  a  great  civil  contest,  yet  that  of  Dineley 
is  also  of  a  certain  historical  value,  as  showing  not  only  that  the  Lord 
President  of  Wales  occasionally  made  a  personal  survey  of  his  ter- 
ritory (as  was  customary  with  the  Lord  Lieutenant  or  Deputy  of 
L-eland),  but  also  with  what  state  and  to  what  purposes  he  made  it — 
which  seem  to  have  been,  principally,  reviewing  the  militia,  and 
keeping  iip  a  loyal  and  political  interest  in  the  corporations. 

The  title  of  Lord  President  originated  with  a  Council  of  which  this 
officer  was  the  head,  being  appointed  for  the  government  of  the  Princi- 
pality, in  place  of  the  ancient  Lords  Marchers.  That  Council  was  not 
constituted  until  the  17th  Hen.  VII.  1502.  It  has  sometimes  been 
supposed  that  at  an  earlier  period  John  Alcock,  Bishop  of  Ely,  occupied 
this  position  ;  because  when  Prince  Edward,  the  son  of  King  Edwai'd 
the  Fourth,  together  with  his  uncle  and  governor  Earl  Rivers,  were 
sent  to  reside  at  Ludlow,  Bishop  Alcock  accompanied  them  as  their 
chief  councillor,  I  That  residence,  however,  must  have  been  brief  and 
temporary. 

William  Smyth,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (the  founder  of  Brazenose),  is 
called  "  the  first  Lord  President,"  by  Himiphrey  Lloyd,  in  his  History 
of  Wales  ;  and  his  portrait  at  Brazenose  College  is  inscribed  primvs 
wALLi^  PR.ESES.  He  is  Stated  to  have  accompanied  Arthur  Prince  of 
Wales  to  Ludlow,  when  that  Prince  went  thither  shortly  after  his 
marriage  in  1502,  and  upon  the  Prince's  decease  within  a  few  months 
he  continued  Lord  President  until  his  own  death  in  1513." 

The  four  next  Lord  Presidents  were  also  Bishops. 

2.  Jeffrey  Blyth,  Bp.  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  appointed  in  1513. 

3.  John  Voysey,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  appointed  1525. 

4.  Rowland  Lee,  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  appointed  1535. 
During  his  time  the  principality  of  Wales  was  united  to  the  kingdom 

'  Alcock  was  rather  President  of  the  King's  Council,  as  well  as  Lord  Chancellor. 
He  was  so  styled  in  the  window  of  Little  Malvern  Church — "  quondam  Cancellarii 
Anglia;,  et  Presidentis  Concilii  Edwardi  Regis  Quarti." 

■■^  The  Council  of  the  North,  whose  seat  of  government  was  York,  was  not  esta- 
lilished  until  152G,  when  Henry  VIIL  sent  thither  his  natural  son  Henry  FitzRoy, 
Duke  of  Richmond  and  Somerset,  in  the  capacity  of  General  Warden  of  the  Marches 
towards  Scotland.  In  the  absence  of  any  other  male  issue,  it  is  certain  that  King 
Henry  had  then  some  intention  to  make  the  Duke  of  Richmond  his  heir  to  the  Crown, 
though  he  did  not  exactly  choose  to  place  him  in  the  definite  position  of  a  Prince  of 
Wales,  because  his  hope  of  having  a  legitimate  son,  though  long  protracted,  was  not 
abandoned. 


THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,  1684.     227 

of  England  by  act  of  parliament.     He  die<.l  in  1543,  and  was  buried  at 
Shrewsbury. 

5.  Richard  Sampson,  Bitsliop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  succeeded 
Bishop  Lee,  and  held  the  office  until  the  second  year  of  Edward  VL, 
when  he  was  removed. 

6.  John  Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  is  then  said  to  have 
held  the  office  for  a  short  time,  but  without  visiting  the  se^t  of  govern- 
ment ;   and  he  soon  relinquished  it  to 

7.  Wtlllvm  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  held  it  until  the 
King's  death. 

8.  On  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  she  returned  to  the  former 
pi-actiee  in  Catholic  times  of  appointing  a  Bishop  to  this  office,  in  the 
pei-son  of  Nicholas  Heath,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  who  resigned  in  1556. 

The  Earl  of  Pembroke  was  reappointed  for  a  second  time  from  1556 
to  1558;  but  Mary  afterwards  found  another  Bishop  for  the  office  in 
the  person  of 

0.  Gilbert  Bourne,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  who  was  Lord 
President  for  the  remainder  of  her  reign.' 

10.  John  Lord  Williams  of  Thame  was  appointed  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, and  died  in  office  at  Ludlow  on  the  14th  Oct.  1559. 

11.  Sir  Henry  Sydney,  K.G.,  was  appointed  in  1560,  and  held  the 
office  for  six  and  twenty  years.  For  a  portion  of  that  time  he  was  also 
Lord  Deputy  of  L-eland,  and  during  his  absence  Whitgift,  then  Bisho]) 
of  Worcester,  was  appointed  Vice-President  of  Wales.  Sir  Henry 
Sydney  died  at  Ludlow  on  the  5th  of  May,  1586. 

12.  Henry  Herbert,  second  Earl  of  Pembroke,  was  the  next 
President,  and  so  continued  until  his  death  in  1601.  The  Instructions 
given  to  him  in  1586  are  in  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  No.  49,  art.  62. 

13.  Edward  Lord  Zouche  was  appointed  in  1602,  and  continued  in 
office  until  1606. 

14.  Ralph  Lord  Eure  succeeded  in   1607,  and  gave  way  to 

15.  Thomas  Lord  Gerard,  of  Gerards  Bromley,  who  was  appointed 
March  7,  1616-17.     He  held  the  office  for  a  very  short  time. 

16.  William  Lord  Compton  was  appointed  in  1617,  and  the  In- 
structions given  him  are  printed  in  Rymer's  Foedera,  &c.  Ho  was 
created  Earl  of  Northampton  in  1618,  and  held  this  office  until  his 
death  in  1630. 

For  the  next  two  years  the  office  was  apparently  vacant.  Its  duties 
were    performed    by  the    Lord    Chief  Justice,   Sir    John    Bridgeman, 

'   His  patent  of  appointment  is  in  Cotton  MS.  Vitellius,  C.  i.  fol.  173. 

Q2 


228     THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,  1684. 

ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Bradford.     He  died  in  1G36,  and  was  buried 
in  Ludlow  Church,  where  he  has  a  monument. 

17.  John  Egerton,  Earl  of  Bridgewatek,  was  appointed  Lord 
President  in  1633:  and  the  Instructions  issued  to  him  also  are  in 
Eymer's  collection.  In  the  following  year  the  memorable  performance 
took  place  at  Ludlow  Castle  of  Milton's  Masque  of  Comus.  The 
Earl  is  believed  to  have  nominally  retained  the  office  until  his  death 
in  1G49  :  but  the  Council  itself  "fell  to  pieces  by  reason  of  the  civil 
wars,"i  and  it  has  been  said  that  the  King  superseded  the  Earl  by 
nominating  his  nephew  Prince  Rupert.2  The  Prince's  commission 
was  really  as  Captain- General  of  his  Majesty's  forces  in  Shropshire 
and  North  Wales,  as  that  of  the  Marquess  of  Worcester  was  to  be 
his  Captain-General  in  South  Wales  and  Monmouthshire. 

18.  After  the  Eestoration,  Charles  the  Second  conferred  this  office 
upon  EicHARD  Vaughan,  Earl  of  Carbery,  extracts  from  whose 
Instructions  are  appended  to  the  volume  before  us.  The  appointment 
of  his  secretary  ^Samuel  Butler  to  be  Steward  of  the  Court  at  Ludlow 
connects  another  eminent  poet  with  the  history  of  the  castle,  where 
the  early  cantos  of  Hudibras  were  composed.  The  Earl  of  Carbery 
survived  until  1713;  but  he  relinquished  his  office  long  before  to 

19.  Henry  Somerset,  Marquess  or  Worcester,  who  was  ap- 
pointed in  1672,  and  created  Duke  of  Beaufort  ten  years  later.  It  is 
his  stately  progress  in  1684  that  has  directed  our  attention  to  this 
subject;  and  on  the  23rd  of  August,  1686,  he  had  the  honour  to 
receive  his  sovereign  James  11.  at  Ludlow  Castle.  The  Eevolution 
appears  to  have  unseated  him,  together  with  his  royal  master,  whose 
measures  he  had  promoted  with  the  hereditary  loyalty  of  his  race  : 
and,  though  one  more  Lord  President  was  nominated  in  the  person  of 

20.  Charles  Gerard,  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  that  appointment 
was  probably  only  a  preliminary  to  the  extinction  of  the  office ;  for 
in  1689  the  Court  of  Marches  was  abolished  by  Act  of  Parliament 
(1  Will.  &  Mar.  cap.  27,)  as  an  institution  which  had  operated  too 
favourably  in  aid  of  arbiti-ary  power. 

'  MSS.  Salusliury  of  Eibistock,  (jiioted  in  Pai'ry's  Roi/al  Visits  and  Pro</resses  to 
Wales,  4to.  1851,  p    335. 

2  Mr.  Baker  has  appended  lo  his  volume,  p.  272,  the  appointment  of  Henry  Lord 
Marquis  of  Worcester  to  be  President,  "  in  as  large,  ample  and  beneficial  manner  <Cr. 
as  Richard  Lord  Vaughan,  Earle  of  Carbery,  William  Earle  of  Northampton,  John 
Earle  of  Bridgewater,  our  dear  Cousin  Priiice  Rupert,  or  either  of  them,  or  any  other 
peraon,  formerly  enjoyed  <ic.  the  same."  We  do  not  however  regard  this  inexact 
enumeration  of  the  former  occupants  of  the  office  as  decisive  evidence. 


THE  BKAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  AVALES,   1684.       229 

We  have  drawn  out  this  prefatory  list  of  the  twenty  Lords  Presi- 
dent of  Wales ;  because  we  think  they  are  not  readily  to  be  found.^ 

Lord  Macauh^y,  when  noticing  "  the  stately  household  and  princely 
style  of  living  of  the  first  Duke  of  Beaufort,  has  alluded  to  the  progress 
of  1684,  as  if  it  was  an  ordinary  jn-actice  of  the  Lords  President,  and 
frequently  repeated.  We  have  no  means  of  judging  how  far  tliat  was 
the  fact ;  but  it  appears  that  Lord  Macaulay  founded  his  remark  upon 
what  he  had  gathered  from  the  London  Gazette  regarding  the  Duke's 
perlustration  of  the  principality  in  the  year  1684;  Avhich,  it  seems  to 
us,  was  rather  an  extraordinary  measure,  undertaken  principally  for 
^lolitical  ends,  and  with  the  view  of  strengthening  the  dwindling  loyalty 
of  Welshmen  towards  the  house  of  Stuart.  During  the  journey  his 
sole  Ostensible  business  seems  to  have  been  to  review  the  militia  of  the 
several  counties,  and  to  receive  the  ovations  of  the  corporations,  one  of 
which  (Cardift")  is  said  to  have  surrendered  to  him  its  charter  with  very 
suspicious  alacrity. 

The  Duke  started  from  Chelsea  on  the  14th  of  Jiily;  rested  the  first 
night  at  Henley,  the  second  at  Chippen- Norton,  and  on  the  third  at 
Worcester,  having  been  met  at  Pershore  by  the  Mayor,  Sheriff,  Dean, 
and  many  of  the  most  eminent  citizens  of  Worcester,  who  conducted 
him  with  all  imaginable  respect  to  the  Bishop's  palace.  On  the  17th, 
towards  the  evening,  he  arrived  at  Ludlow,  wliere  all  tlie  officers  of  his 

'  Only  a  few  of  the  more  prominent  names  are  noticed  by  Mr.  Thomas  AVright,  in 
h\s,  History  of  Ludlow,  8vo.  1852.  We  have  extracted  them  from  the  curious  and 
handsome  volume  entitled  Documents  connected  v-ith  the  History  of  Ludlow  and  Lords 
Marchers,  4to.  1841,  a  compilation  formed  by  the  Hon.  R.  H.  Clive  from  the  collec- 
tions of  T.  F.  Dovaston,  Esq.  and  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Blakeway,  and  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  John  Martin  and  Mr.  Thomas  Moule,  the  author 
of  the  Bihliotheca  Heraldica,  by  whose  aid  the  arms  of  the  Lord  Presidents  were 
drawn  and  blasoned,  and  a  long  series  of  arms  and  inscriptions  in  the  castle  and  the 
Bull  Inn  at  Ludlow  fully  described. 

-  History  of  England,  12mo.  1860,  ii.  172.  Lord  JIacaulay  states  that  the  Duke  was 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  four  English  counties.  He  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Gloucestershire, 
Herefordshire,  and  Monmouthshire.  [See  note  hereafter,  in  p.  288.]  The  authors  of 
the  History  of  Shrewsbury  (Owen  and  Blakeway),  1825,  imagined  that  the  Duke's 
progress  was  an  inaugural  one,  making  this  remark  :  "  He  had  held  this  distinguished 
office  in  an  earlier  part  of  the  reign  of  Charles  IL  and  appears  to  have  been  reap- 
pointed in  this  year  (1684);  on  which  occasion  he  made  a  tour  through  his  jurisdic- 
tion. Hence  the  Peerages  are  to  be  corrected  which  attribute  his  second  appoint- 
ment to  James  H."  It  is  true  that  Collins  states  that  the  Duke  was  by  James  II. 
made  Lord  President  of  Wales,  quoting  as  authority  Bill.  Signat.  1  Jas.  II. ;  and  it 
thereliy  appears  that  he  received  a  fresh  appointment  at  the  commencement  of  the 
new  reign,  though  his  tenure  of  the  office  was  continuous. 


230     THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,  1684. 

Presidency  waited  his  Grace's  coming,  and  the  order  in  which  he  made 
his  solemn  entry  was  thus  marshalled  : — ^ 

First.  The  Quartermaster  for  y«  Progress. 

2.  Four  Sunipturemen  in  livery,  well  mounted,  leading  their  baggage,  covered 
with  fair  sumpture-cloaths  of  fine  blew  cloth,  diversified  and  embroidered  with  the 
coat-armor  of  his  Grace. 

3rdly.  Three  helpers  belonging  to  the  stables,  in  livery,  leading  horses  to  supply 
accidents  and  defects  of  y*'  coach  cavalry. 

4thly.     His  Grace's  Gentleman  of  the  Horse, Lowe,  Esq.  well  mounted  and 

equipped. 

Stilly.  Six  Pages,  in  rich  liveries,  following  him,  2  &  2. 

6thly.  Seven  Grooms,  in  bis  Grace's  livery,  each  with  a  led  horse  caparisoned,  S 
stone  and  4  gueldings,  with  stately  sadles  and  houises,  richly  embroidered  and  em- 
bossed with  gold  and  silver,  some  carrying  a  Portcullis  subscrib'd  with  this  motto  iw 
an  escrowle,  altera  securitas,  in  high  raised  work,  also  of  gold  and  silver. 

7.  His  Grace's  4  Trumpeters,  in  very  rich  coats,  having  for  badge  his  Grace's 
cypher  in  gold,  under  a  ducall  crown,  on  their  backs  and  breasts,  each  with  a  silver 
trumpet,  with  gold  and  silver  strings  and  tazzels,  and  crimson  flowr'd  damask 
banners,  embroidered  with  y'^  coat  armour  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  viz. 
the  souveraigne  ensignes  of  France  &  England  quarterly,  with  a  bordui-e  gobonated 
pearl  and  saphire,  all  within  a  garter,  with  his  Grace's  motto  in  a  compartment, — 

MUTARE  VEL  TIMERE  SPERNO. 

Stilly.  Henry  Chivers,  Esq.  Lieut.- Colon  el  of  the  Militia  Foot  in  tlie  county  of 
Wilts,  richly  equipp'd,  who  led  the  cavalcade  of  his  Grace's  gentlemen,  officers,  and 
servants  of  his  family. 

9.  Two  Gentlemen  at  large. 

10.  The  Yeoman  of  bis  Grace's  Wine-cellar,  Thomas  Parson,  gent,  and  Thomas 
Kemis,  gent.  Grome  of  the  Chamber,  in  a  breast. 

11.  The  Cooks. 

12.  Mr.  Smith  and  Mr.  Nichols,  a  Master  of  Musick  and  Harper  to  his  Grace. 

13.  Mr.  Aldred  and  the  Mareschall  or  Farier  of  y*  Progress. 

14.  Wainnian,  gent.  Clerk  of  the  Kitchin,  and Spiller,  gent,  in  a  breast, 

well  mounted. 

15.  Captain  Spalding  nnd  the  Reverend  his  Grace's  Chaplain. 

16.  The  Steward  of  the  House,  and  Steward  outward. 

17.  Henry  Crow,  esq.  his  Grace's  Secretary,  and Harecourt,  esq.  his  Grace's 

Sollicitor. 

18.  Mr.  Lockwood  and  Mons.  Claud,  of  bis  Grace's  Chamber. 

19.  Mr.  Rose  and  Mr.  Blackmore. 

20.  Captain  Lloyd  and  [William]  Wolsley,  esq.  Steward  of  the  Castle  of  Ludlow, 
Mustermaster  of  the  county  of  Gloucester,  and  Governor  of  Chepstow  Castle  in  Mon- 
mouthshire. 

21.  The  Sergeant  with  y"?  Mace,   Mr.  Winwood  with  the  White  Rod,  with 

y«  Tipstaff,  and  other  officers  of  the  Court  of  Ludlow,  as  pursivants,  &c. 

'  A  copy  of  this  procession  has  been  previously  published  in  Mr.  Clive's  volume, 
pp.  185—187,  and  in  the  Hidovj  nf  Skrewihin-)/,  but  there  are  several  ^rtf(?««:  in  it. 


THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,   1684.       231 

22.  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  &c.  Lord  President  of  Wales,  himself  iu 
glorious  equippage. 

23.  The  Right  Honourable  Charles  Earle  of  AVorcester,  and  Sir  John  Talbot  the 
High  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Salop,  with  the  Shropshire  gentry,  and  a  great  number 
of  the  loyall  gentlemen  of  the  neighbouring  counties. 

These  were  followed  by  his  Grace's  chariot,  and  two  other  coaches  and  six  horses 
each,  wherein  was  her  Grace  the  Lady  Duchess  of  Beaufort,  y<^  Countess  of  Worcester, 
y'^  most  noble  ladys  her  daughters,  with  their  woemen,  and  with  a  greate  retinue 
rideing  by. 

The  cavalcade  was  received  at  the  gate  of  Ludlow  by  the  Bailift's 
aud  Coi-poration ;  and  "  in  the  principall  part  of  the  town,  neer  y®  high 
cross  and  publicqne  fountaine,  his  Grace  was  presented  by  them  with 
a  neat  banquet  of  sweetmeats,  consisting  of  half  a  dozen  marchpanes, 
and  wines." 

The  next  day,  being  Friday,  July  18,  1684,  Sir  Edward  HeAert,  Chief  Justice  of 
Chester,  and  all  the  judges  and  officers  of  the  Court,  waited  on  the  Duke  to  the 
Chappel  ;  after  which  his  Grace,  in  his  rich  robes  of  Presidency,  walked  to  the  Court 
of  Ludlow,  where,  the  Chief  Justice  having  given  the  charge,  the  rest  of  the  forenoon 
was  spent  in  hearing  of  causes,  his  Grace  being  upon  the  bench;  which  done,  all  the 
company  was  again  enterteined  at  a  magnificent  dinner  at  the  Castle,  each  person 
contending  to  outdo  the  other  in  manifestation  of  their  loyaltie  to  his  Majesty  and  due 
respect  to  his  Grace. 

Leaving  LucUow  on  the  19th,  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  arrived  that 
evening  at  the  castle  of  Powis,  commonly  called  Red  Castle,  having 
passed  on  the  way  in  state  through  the  town  of  Bishop's  Castle,  where 
he  was  welcomed  by  the  corporation,  and  "  an  handsome  banquett 
was  lodged  for  his  Grace  at  y®  Palm-house  ^  belonging  to  their  church," 

On  entering  the  county  of  Montgomery,  the  Lord  President  was 
received  by  its  militia,  consisting  of  four  companies  of  foot,  with  white 
colours  flying,  and  one  troop  of  horse.  Their  standard  of  damask 
carried  a  dexter  arm,  armed  proper,  and  holding  a  heart  gules,  with  this 
motto  on  an  escrowle,  pro  rege,  and  tassels  of  gold  silk  and  silver. 

On  Monday  the  21st  the  Dulve  proceeded  from  Red  Castle  to  Chirk, 
in  Denbighshire,  and  at  the  confines  of  the  two  counties  the  Mont- 
gomeryshire troop  was  relieved  by  the  Militia  of  Denbigh  and  a  great 

'  This  term  is  new  to  us,  but  it  appears  to  be  synonymous  with  what  architectural 
antiquaries  now  generally  term  a  lych-gate.  At  p.  103,  where  Dineley  gives  a  sketch 
of  the  church  of  Hay,  he  remarks,  "  The  ascent  to  the  Palmer's  house  whereof,  marked 
A,  is  rocky."  It  is  repj^sented  in  the  sketch  as  a  shed  covering  the  stile  and  gate  in 
the  churchyard  wall.  Perhaps  in  both  these  passages  the  true  meaning  is  palmer 
liuuse,  a  shelter  for  wandering  palmers  or  pilgrims.  The  guild  of  the  Palmers  of  Lud- 
low, founded  temp.  Edw.  IH.  was  the  principal  corporation  of  that  town,  and  main- 
tained the  grammar-school  :  sec  Wright's  Ludlow,  p.  206. 


232     THE  BEAUFOET  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,  1684. 


number  of  gentry  of  that  shire,  who  conducted  him  to  Chirk  castle, 

where  a  very  magnificent  and  splendid  entertainment  was  prepared  by 

the  owner,  8ir  Richard  Middleton,  Bart. 

The    like    reception   welcomed   him  elsewhere.      On  the   22nd   he 

was  entertained  by  Sir  John  Wynn,  at  Wynnstay,  being  there  met 
by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  (Dr.  William  Lloyd), 
and  several  knights  and  gentlemen  of  that,  and 
the  adjacent  counties ;  on  the  23rd  by  the  magis- 
tracy of  Wrexham;  on  the  evening  of  the  same 
day  and  during  the  24th  by  Sir  Roger  Mostyn,  at 
Mostyn ;  on  the  25th  at  Conway ;  and  on  the  26th  at 
Beaumaiis  in  Anglesey.  Here  he  was  nobly  enter- 
tained by  the  Lord  Bulkeley,  and,  the  next  day  being 
Sxmday,  attending  service  twice  at  Beaumaris  chm'ch, 
was  after  evening  prayers  "  collation'd  according  to 

Ihis  quality  "  at  a  house  half  a  mile  out  of  the  town, 
which  was  the  residence  of  the  Lord  Bulkeley's 
eldest  son,  the  Captain  of  the  County  Horse  ;  whose 
standard  of  crimson  flowered  damask  was  as  is  re- 
presented in  the  margin,  with  gold  and  silk  fringe 
and  tazzells.  The  militia  of  this  county  consisted 
of  one  troop  of  horse,  and  four  companies  of  foot ; 
the  Beaumaris  company  having  red  colours  with  a 
red  cross  in  the  canton,  and  the  other  three  blue 
colours. 

On  Monday  the  28th  the  Duke  came  to  Gwydir,  a  house  that  had 
been  acquired  by  the  Lord  Willoughby  of  Parham,  in  marriage  with 
Sir  Richard  Wynn's  daughter  and  heir.  Lord  and  Lady  Willoughby 
were  then  from  home;  but  their  mansion  accommodated  "his  sayd 
Grace,  the  Lord  of  Worcester,  Lord  Bulkeley,  Sir  John  Talbot,  and 
severall  of  the  gentry  of  the  neighbouring  countyes." 

Leaving  Gwydir,  on  the  following  day,  the  Duke  proceeded  to 
Rhiwlas,  about  a  mile  short  of  Bala  in  Merionethshire.  On  his  way 
thither  he  was  met  by  its  owner,  Colonel  Piice,  and  some  of  the  loyal 
gentlemen  of  that  county  ;  and  at  a  convenient  place  on  the  way 
their  party  of  horse  was  drawn  up  to  attend  his  Grace,  being  well 
equipped.  Advancing  forward,  in  the  avenue  leading  to  Rhiwlas, 
the  foot  was  found  drawn  in  a  line,  with  their  officers  in  proj^er 
station.  One  of  Dineley's  neat  sketches  shows  this  military  recejotion, 
as  well  as  the  aspect  of  the  old  mansion. 


THE  BEAUFOKT  PKOGKESS  THROUGH  WALES,  1684.      233 


UHnVLAS,  CO.  MERIONETH. 


The  militia  of  this  county  consisted  of  one  small  troop  of  horse, 
and  two  companies  of  foot.  The  standard  of  the  former  bore  this 
nuitto,  in  letters  of  gold  upon  silk  :  — 

NOX    PALMA    SINE    PULVERE. 

In  Rliywlas  hall,  carved  in  the  timber,  is  this, — 

ByDD.    DDADTHOLUDTRA    VYC'HYNY 

MED^IA.NTVAL    IB    OYSDORYT 

PANE  LYCU.  * 

AVhich  was  explained  to  me — 

Be  Hospitable,  as  long  as  you  are  in  possession  of  this  House ;  so  you  leave  some- 
what behind  you. 

Another  timber-beam  earrieth, — 

ANNO    REMYNI    REGINE   EL1ZARETHN    VN- 
DECCMO   SEXTO  :    DEVM    TIME. 

TIlis  last  date  I  believe  was  design'd  for  as  good  Latin  as  the  advice  in  the  rear. 

Over  y*^  Porch  and  principall  entry  is  the  Arms  of  England  and  France  quarterly, 
subscribed  Ikrania  D  Elizabeth,  ideo  qiuere. 

The  carver  appears  to  have  been  no  scholar,  and  to  have  blundered 
alike  the  Latin  and  his  own  language.  We  think,  however,  that  the 
last  inscription  was  clearly  intended  for  Insignia  domince  ElizabetJtce : 


234     THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  AVALES,  1684. 

and  the  other  in   Latin  is  equally  obvious  for  the   11th  year  of  the 
Queen's  reign,  1569.     The  Welsh  should  probably  be  read — 

Bydd  dda  d'th  olud  tra  v'ych  yn  y 
meddiant,  val  y  bo  ysdflr  y't 
pan  elych. 

Of  which  the  following  is  the  true  version  : 

"  Do  good  with  thy  wealth  while  thou  possessest  it ;  that  there  may 
be  store  [laid  up]  for  thee  when  thou  departest." 

On  the  30th  the  Lord  President  was  at  Lloydyarth,  the  seat  of  a 
oentleman  named  Vaughan,  where  a  noble  entertainment  was  pro- 
vided, with  good  standing  and  provisions  for  above  90  horse  :  and 
from  that  place  he  began  to  retrace  his  steps.  Having  met  the 
Duchess  and  ladies  again  at  Powis  Castle  on  the  31st,  he  stayed 
there  during  the  next  day  ;  and  on  the  2nd  of  August,  on  his  road  to 
Ludlow,  paid  a  somewhat  unexpected  visit  to  the  town  of  Shrewsbury. 

Yett  his  Grace  was  mett  by  a  large  troop  of  the  most  considerable  and  loyall 
gentlemen  of  Shropshire  who  were  within  notice;  when,  and  at  his  Grace's  arrivall, 
the  Mayor  of  Shrewsbury  and  the  Aldermen  his  bretheren  waited  upon  him  in  their 
formalities,  and  the  Town  presented  him  with  twenty  dozen  bottles  of  wine,  and 
twenty  chargers  of  sweetmeats.  After  dinner  his  Grace,  accompanied  with  my  Lord 
of  Worcester,  Sir  John  Talbot,  and  all  the  Gentlemen,  visited  the  Schools,  the  Library, 
and  the  Castle;  during  which  solemnity  the  people  expressed  their  joy  by  ringing 
of  the  bells  of  y"^  several!  churches  of  this  town. 

We  have  now  followed  the  progress  of  the  Lord  President  through 
the  six  counties  of  North  Wales,  and,  without  noticing  so  fully  the 
particulars  of  his  reception  in  the  southern  counties,  which  are  very 
similar  to  those  already  detailed,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say  that  he  was 
entertained  in  Radnorshire  at  Prestcign,  on  the  4th  of  August ;  on  the 
5th,  having  crossed  the  river  Wye  at  Whitney  Ford  or  Ferry,  in  his 
chariot,  at  the  castle  of  Hay  in  Brecknockshire ;  and  at  the  piiory  of 
Brecknock,  where  he  stayed  two  nights,  and  in  which  town  the  author, 
among  other  gentlemen  of  the  Duke's  retinue,  was  admitted  a  Burgess  ; 
and  on  the  7th  at  "  the  Eaa'l  of  Carberrie's  famous  seat  called  Golden 
Grove,"  having  passed  through  the  town  of  Llandinonaurc,  where,  "  for 
about  an  English  mile,  the  road  and  streets  were  strewed  with  rushes, 
to  receive  him." 

Among  other  remarkes  at  Golden  Grove  are  seen  y^  Drinking  Horn  above  exhibited, 
beautified  with  silver  artifice,  being  the  first  vessell  Henry  Tudor  Earle  of  Richmond, 
King  of  England  (by  the  name  of  Henry  VIL),  drank  out  of  after  his  landing  at  Mil- 
ford  Haven  in  Pembrokeshire,  in  order  to  the  marrying  the  Lady  Elizabeth  and 
deposing  Richard  HI. 


THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,  1684.      235 


This  Horn  was  presented  by  himself  to  this  noble  family,  now  Earles  of  Carbery, 
where  it  hath  remained  ever  since,  and  is  kept  among  the  noble  Earles  choicest 
raritys.  The  foot  is  of  silver  in  form  of  a  mount,  upon  which  stand  a  Dragon  and 
Greyhound  of  the  same  mettall,  in  imitation  of  the  Supporters  of  the  Royall  Arms  of 
Henry  VII.  which  are  drawn  below,  shewing  the  dexter  side  a  Red  Dragon,  the 
ensigne  of  Cadwalader  the  last  King  of  the  Britains,   from  whom  by  a  male  line 


he  derives  his  pedigree  (according  to  the -laborious  Sandford's  (r't'ne'((/oi/// o/"A'<'j(^*, 
p.  434);  and  on  the  sinister-  side  a  Greyhound  argent,  collared  gules,  which  he  gave 
in  right  of  his  wife  the  Queen  Elizabeth  of  York,  descended  from  the  Nevils  by  Anne 
her  grandmother,  the  daughter  of  Ralph  Nevill  Earle  of  Westmoreland,  and  wife  of 
Richard  Duke  of  York.  The  Portcullis  upon  the  lipping  or  rim  of  the  mouth  is  in 
token  of  his  descent  through  his  mother  from  the  noble  family  of  the  Beauforts.  To 
this  devise  on  his  mausole  or  royal  sepulture  at  Westminster  is  added  this  motto — 

ALTERA    SECURITAS, 

as  who  should  say,  As  a  Portcullis  is  a  further  security  to  a  gate,  so  his  [royal  descent 
from  the  House  of  Lancaster  through  his]  Mother  corroborated  his  other  titles.     From 


236     THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,   1684. 

this  devise  he  instituted  a  Pursivant  at  Armes,  and  named  him  Portcullis;  as  from 
the  leading  supporter  the  Red  Dragon  had  been  instituted  by  him  also  the  Pursivant 
called  Rouge  Dragon. 

The  Roses  on  the  rim  I  suppose  to  speake  the  Union  of  the  two  Houses,  Lancaster 
and  York,  by  his  marriage. 

Mr.  Diuelcy  inlarges  further  both  on  the  heraldic  and  mystic  import 
of  this  Horn,  conchiding  with  the  additional  information  that  its  sub- 
stance "  is  a  fair  home  of  a  beefe,  a  poculum  charitatis,  famous  for 
having  seized  the  head  of  many  a  bold  Britain."  Whatever  may  have 
been  its  exploits  in  that  respect,  it  is  certainly  a  very  interesting  as  well 
as  beautiful  piece  of  ancient  plate,  and  very  probably  attributed  cor- 
rectly to  the  time  of  Henry  VII. ;  though  we  may  presume  it  was 
rather  made  during  his  reign,  than  in  readiness  for  his  first  draught 
after  landing  at  Milford  Haven.  We  should  be  glad  to  learn  whether 
it  is  still  preserved  at  Golden  Grove  or  elsewhere. 

With  regard  to  the  greyhound  adopted  as  a  supporter  by  our  Tudor 
sovereigns,  it  has  been  remarked  by  Mr.  Willement,^  that  Sandford  is 
probably  mistaken  in  deriving  it  from  the  family  of  Neville ;  but  that 
it  properly  belonged  to  the  house  of  Beanfort.  In  the  chapel  of  Can- 
terbnry  Cathedral,  in  which  the  monument  of  John  Earl  of  Somerset 
stands,  there  was  formerly  in  the  window  his  arms,  supported  on  the 
dexter  side  by  a  white  greyhonnd,  and  on  the  sinister  side  by  a  white 
hind,  the  latter  being  the  well  known  "  beast "  of  his  Countess  the 
heiress  of  ike  Holands  Earls  of  Kent.  The  same  arms  and  animals 
yet  remain  on  the  ceiling  of  the  same  chapel,  and  the  feet  of  the  Earl's 
sepulchral  efiligy  rest  on  a  greyhound.  On  a  chimney-piece  erected  by 
Bishop  Courtenay,  in  the  palace  at  Exeter,  the  arms  of  King  Henry 
the  Fourth  were  supported  on  both  sides  by  greyhounds. 

From  Golden  Grove  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  journeyed  forward,  on  the 
8th  of  August,  to  Carmarthen,  reviewing  the  militia  of  that  county  at 
Aberguilly,  and  on  the  next  day  that  of  Cardiganshire  at  Castle  Emlyn. 
On  Monday  the  11th,  entering  Pembrokeshire,  he  came  to  Haver- 
fordwest ;  and  on  the  following  day  was  "  treated  at  sea  "  on  board  a 
yacht,  in  which  he  surveyed  the  historic  bay  of  Milfoixl  Haven.  On 
the  loth  he  was  nobly  entertained  at  dinner  by  Sir  Erasmus  Philips,  at 
Picton  Castle,  and  well  collationed  on  the  way  by  Wogan  of  Bolston. 
On  the  1 5th  he  dined  at  Mudlescombe ;  and  in  the  evening  reached 
Swansea  in  Glamorganshire.  On  Saturday  the  16th  he  was  welcomed 
by  Sir  Edward  Mansell,  at  Margam.     In  his  progress  of  the  18th  he 

'  Ii.<)al  Ha-aldiii,  p.  59. 


THE  BEAUFORT  PROGRESS  THROUGH  WALES,  1684.       237 

made  Ji  halt  in  tlie  town  of  Cowbridge,  and  afterwards  went  ont  of  his 
way  to  Cardiff",  to  receive  a  surrender  of  the  charter  of  that  borough,  a 
ceremony  said  to  have  been  made  not  only  voluntarily,  but  with  great 
manifestations  of  joy.  Probably  to  this  medallion  there 'was  a  reverse, 
to  be  read  only  in  the  next  reign.  On  the  same  evening  the  Duke 
arrived  at  the  castle  of  Kuperra,  part  of  the  company  halting  at  Keven- 
mably,  both  houses  of  Sir  Charles  Keraeys. 

Whose  loyall  father  had  in  the  Standard  belonging  to  his  own  troop  this  device 
and  inscription  in  the  British  language  :  Issuing  out  of  a  cloud  a  dexter  arm  arm'd, 
holding  a  broad  sword  drawn  proper,  subscribed  in  an  escrowle,  which  was  thus 
cxplain'd  to  me, 

Oes  dalla  hwn  If  this  holds 

Gvvaerpen  crwn.  -woe  to  the  Roundheads ! 

On  Tuesday  the  19th,  on  the  confines  of  Monmouthshire,  the  Duke 
was  met  by  the  troop  of  that  county,  commanded  by  his  son  Charles 
Earl  of  Worcester  ;^  and  was  collationed  in  the  market-town  of  New- 
port, Avhere  the  streets  were  strewed  with  flowers  and  sweet  herbs, 
giving  our  author  the  opportunity  of  quoting  (as  he  was  very  fond  of 
doing)  one  of  the  classic  poets  — 

Floribus  apricis  et  multieoloribus  lierbis. — Martial. 

The  Lord  President  also  made  another  halt  at  the  town  of  Usk  ; 
and  in  the  evening  arrived  at  Monmouth.  He  lodged  in  the  neigh- 
bouring mansion  of  Troy,  the  residence  of  his  son  the  Earl  of  Wor- 
cester. This  "  Progress  and  visitation  of  his  commands  in  Wales  " 
is  now  finished;  and  on  the  21st  of  August  he  left  Troy  for  his  own 
seat  at  Badminton  in  Gloucestershire. 

On  resuming  our  notice  of  this  interesting  volume  wo  shall  direct 
our  attention  in  the  first  place  to  the  personal  history  of  its  author 
Thomas  Dineley,  and  to  some  account  of  his  Manuscript  Collections; 
and  then  endeavour  to  estimate  the  value  of  the  Church  notes  and 
other  genealogical  and  antiquarian  memoranda  which  he  has  handed 
down  to  us. 

'  It  appears  that  he  did  not  assume  the  designation  of  Marquess. 


Insignia  op  the  Star  of  India  :  from  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetaoe. 


PARSEE  AEMORY  IN  BRITISH  INDIA. 


In  his  new  edition  of  Heraldry  Historical  and  Poprdar  Mr. 
Boutell  has  given  some  engraved  examples  of  armorial  coats  re- 
cently granted  (we  understand  within  these  three  years)  by  the 
College  of  Arms  to  natives  of  India,  subjects  of  Her  Majesty, 
which  we  are  kindly  permitted  to  extract  from  that  work. 
They  are  interesting  as  specimens  of  the  present  taste  in  heraldic 
composition  in  this  country,  and  further,  when  regarded  as  proofs 
of  the  cordiality  with  which  the  gentlemen  of  India  are  ready 
to  adopt  the  ancient  usages  of  the  Imperial  sway  whicli  they 
now  acknowledge. 


239 


Mr.  MuNGULDASS  NuTHOOBHOY,  of  Girgaum  House,  Bom- 
bay, Is  a  banker  in  that  city.  He  bears,  Argent,  a  garb  of  rice, 
environed  by  two  sickles  interlaced,  all  proper ;  on  a  chief  in- 
dented azure,  between  two  bezants,  a  mullet  or.  Crest, — On  a. 
mound  vert  an  elephant  statant,  holding  in  his  trunk  a  palm- 
branch,  all  proper,  charged  on  his  side  with  two  mullets  in  fess 
or.  The  lower  portion  of  this  heraldic  composition  intimates 
that  the  prosperity  of  the  grantee  has  arisen  from  his  father  and 
himself  havino;  been  laborious  agriculturists :  the  bezants  on  the 
chief  allude  to  his  present  profession  as  a  banker;  whilst  the 
golden  mullet  or  "  Star  of  India  "  indicates  the  sphere  of  his 
exertions.  It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  insignia  of  the  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India,  the  Star  is  in  the  form — not  of  an  heraldic 
Estoile,  but  of  a  Mullet,  covered  with  diamonds. 


240 


Mr.  COWASJEE  JehanGIER  bears,  Azure,  within  an  orle  of 
eight  mullets,  the  sun  in  splendour  or;  on  a  canton  argent  the 
rose  of  England  and  the  lotus  of  India  in  saltire  proper.  Crest, — 
On  a  mound  vert,  a  low  pillar,  the  base  and  capital  masoned, 
flames  of  fire  issiiing  therefrom,  all  proper.  The  allusions  in  this 
composition  refer  especially  to  the  religion  of  the  Parsees  ;  includ- 
ing the  crest,  which  seems  to  be  the  nearest  heraldic  approach 
to  a  fire-altar.  The  rose  and  lotus  united  on  the  canton  evi- 
dently typify  the  intimate  union  of  England  and  India.' 

'  With  the  same  feeling,  the  lotus  and  rose  have  also  been  adopted  in  a  design  which 
Mr.  Boutell  has  lately  furnished  for  the  Font  of  Bombay  Cathedral.     It  resembles  the 


241 


f^-GQQD-CONiSCIENCEiSA-SUREDEFENCE 


NIC?] 


Mr.  CuRZETJEE  FuRDOONJEE  Paruk,  also  of  Bombay, 
bears.  Argent,  a  chevron  gules  between  three  ancient  galleys 
sable;  on  a  chief  azure,  between  two  estoiles,  the  sun  in  splen- 

Norman  style,  in  correspondence  with  the  architecture  of  the  church ;  the  bowl  is 
is  supported  by  low  clustered  columns,  the  capitals  of  which  are  formed  of  the  rose 
and  lotus  ;  a  band  of  lotus-leaves  encircles  the  base  of  the  bowl;  whilst  another,  of 
the  lily  of  the  valley,  above,  typifies  baptismal  innocence  and  also  suggests  the  figura- 
tive image  of  the  Saviour — "the  Rose  of  Sharon  and  the  Lily  of  the  Valley."  On 
the  bowl  are  medallion  bas-reliefs  of  the  Baptism  of  our  Lord,  and  that  of  the  Ethio- 
pian, the  monogram  IHS.  and  the  date  1864.  This  font  is  of  the  finest  Caen  stone,  the 
shafts  being  of  Serpentine  and  Devon  marbles.  The  plinth  and  steps  have  been  pre- 
pared at  Bombay  in  black  basalt;  but  the  other  portions  have  been  executed  in 
London  by  Mr.  James  Forsyth.  This  font,  which  has  Deen  greatly  admired  as  a  fine 
specimen  of  modern  architectural  sculpture  of  the  highest  order,  is  of  full  cathedral 
proportions,  and  is  the  gift  of  an  English  gentleman  long  resident  at  Bombay,  where 
he  is  deservedly  held  in  great  esteem. 

VOL.  III.  K 


242  PARSEE  ARMORY  IN  BRTTISTT  INDIA. 

•lour  or.  Crest, — On  a  mound  vert,  a  winged  lion  passant  or, 
charged  on  tlie  shoulder  with  an  estoile  azure,  and  behind  him  a 
palm-tree  proper.  Here  again  the  devices  have  Parsee  allu- 
sions: the  galleys  intimating  the  great  Zoroastrian  emigration  in 
ancient  days  from  Persia  to  Hindustan ;  and  the  winged  lion,  a 
well-known  Persian  emblem,  is  brought,  in  the  crest,  under  the 
protecting  shade  of  the  Indian  palm. 

The  gentlemen  to  whom  these  grants  have  been  made  are,  to 
use  their  own  expression,  Zoroastrians :  and  the  two  latter  have 
evidently  taken  a  pride  in  selecting  such  armorial  symbols  as 
might  typify  their  ancient  descent,  and  commemorate  the  faith  of 
their  forefathers. 

The  two  first-named  are  Fellows  of  the  University  of  Bombay, 
and  all  are  magistrates,  and  men  of  munificent  liberality.  One  of 
the  latest  of  the  princely  public  gifts  that  these  Parsee  gentlemen 
delight  in  making,  is  a  fountain  to  be  placed  in  the  centre  of  the 
new  "  Victoria  and  Albert  Gardens"  at  Bombay.  This  fountain 
will  cost  £4,000,  and  it  is  the  gift  of  Mr.  Cursetjee  Furdoonjee 
Paruk.  It  will  bear  the  name  of  the  "  Frere  Fountain,"  after 
Sir  Bartle  Frere.  the  present  Governor  of  Bombay.  The  design, 
with  the  general  superintendence  of  the  execution  of  this  im- 
portant work,  has  been  entrusted,  through  Dr.  G.  Birdwood  of 
Bombay,  to  Mr.  Boutell,  who  has  called  to  his  aid  Mr.  R.  Norman 
Shaw,  Mr.  James  Forsyth,  and  Mr.  T.  Woolner,  the  last  named 
gentleman  having  undertaken  a  medallion  portrait  of  Sir  Bartle 
Frere.  Mr.  Forsyth,  the  sculptor,  has  made  such  progress  with 
this  fountain  that  it  will  be  completed  in  the  course  of  the  pre- 
sent year. 

The  mottoes,  which  appear  in  the  engravings,  were  selected 
by  the  grantees  themselves,  and  by  their  desire  are  expressed  in 
the  English  language.  We  cannot  quite  approve  of  a  motto 
being  placed,  in  the  first  engraving,  hetioeen  the  Crest  and  the 
Shield.  To  place  mottoes  above  the  Crest  is  a  recognised  practice, 
particularly  in  Scotish  heraldry,  and  in  that  way  there  are  many 
instances  of  mottoes  being  attached  both  to  the  Arms  and  the 
Crest  ;  but,  as  there  is  here  only  one  motto,  it  should  be  placed, 
as  usual,  below  the  shield. 


PAESEE  ARMORY  IN  BRITISH  INDIA. 


243 


These  Indian  coats  are  certainly  more  strictly  heraldic  than  that 
of  Sir  Jamsetjee  Jejeebhoy,  whose  father,  the  very  munificent 
merchant,  also  of  Bombay,  was  knighted  in  1842,  and  created  a 
Baronet  in  1857.  His  armorial  bearings,  which  are  represented 
in  the  annexed  vignette,  are  a  pictorial  landscape.  They  are 
blasoned  as,  Azure,  a  sun  rising  above  a  representation  of 
Ghautz  (a  mountain  near  Bombay)  in  base,  and  in  chief  two 
bees  volant,  all  proper.  Crest, — A  mount  vert,  thereon  a  peacock, 
amidst  wheat,  and  in  the  beak  an  ear  of  wheat,  all  proper. 
Motto,  By  industry  and  liberality. 

We  believe  that  these  are  not  all  the  coats  that  have  been 
granted  to  natives  of  India  ;  but  we  have  not  hitherto  met  with 
the  description  or  representation  of  any  others. 


R  2 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

By  Richard  F.  Cronnelly. 

(^Continued  from  p.  92.) 


4.  O'DuGAN. — The  O'Dugans  deriTed  their  descent  and  surname 
from  Dubhagain,  of  the  race  of  Soghan  Salbhuidhe,  i.  e.  of  the  YeUow 
Heel,  son  of  Fiacha  Aruidlae,  prince  of  Uhdia.  This  Soghan  settled, 
in  the  third  century,  in  the  country  which  now  forms  the  barony  of 
Tiaquin,  in  the  county  of  Galway,  and  gave  name  to  the  families  and 
lands  subsequently  known  as  the  six  Soghans,  or  Sodhans,  the  head 
chief  of  which  was  O'Mannion.  The  O'Dugans  became  the  here- 
ditary bards  and  historiographers  of  the  O'Kellys,  princes  of  Hy- 
Many,  in  the  counties  of  Galway  and  Roscommon;  and  one  of  them 
was  John  More  O'Dugan,  author  of  a  valuable  poem  on  the  Irish 
chiefs  of  the  fourteenth  century,  who  died  in^372,  at  the  Abbey  of 
St.  John's  of  Rinndun,  or  Randown,  on  the  Shannon.  His  family 
were  the  compilers  of  the  Book  of  Hy-Many,  "which  is  supposed  to 
be  in  the  collection  of  some  English  collector  of  rare  books  and  manu- 
scripts." 

Of  the  same  stock  as  the  O'Dugans  were  the  O'Morans,  O'Lennans, 
and  O'Casans  of  Sodan ;  but  our  author  has  found  neither  pedigrees 
nor  memorials  of  them.  We  have  still  in  London  a  prosperous  family 
of  Dowbiggin,  which  sounds  to  our  English  ears  even  nearer  to  the 
original  Dubhagain  than  O'Dugan  itself. 

5.  M'GowAN. — The  MacGaibhnions  were  not  only  converted  into 
thie  Anglicised  orthography  of  M'Gowan,  but  directly  translated  into 
Smith.  Felan  M'an-Gowan  was  one  of  the  authors  of  the  Book  of 
Hy-Many.  Tadg  Mac-an-Gowan  was  chief  historiograjjher  to  the 
O'Connors  towards  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century  ;  and  at  a 
much  earlier  date  Angus  the  Culdee,  Mac-an-Gowan,  wrote  lives  of 
the  Irish  Saints  and  other  treatises,  in  the  eighth  century.  Of  this 
race  more  learned  men  are  enumerated  ;  and  they  have  a  worthy 
modern  representative  in  James  Huband  Smith,  esq.  of  Dublin,  M.A. 
and  M.R.I.A. 

6.  MacWard.— The  Mac-an-Bairds,  or  MacWards,  were  of  the 
like  literary  class.  They  were  hereditary  bards  to  the  O'Donnells, 
princes  of  Tirconel,  and   the  O'Kellys,  lords  of  Hy-Many,  in   Galway 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY.  245 

and  Roscommon ;  and  the  names  of  many  of  the  race  arc  com- 
memorated for  tliat  reason  by  the  Four  Masters. 

7.  M'ScANLAN. — A  family  of  note  in  Ulidia,  or  Down. 

8.  O'Kenny. — Also  of  Ulidia  and  Meath  ;  a  different  race  from  those 
of  Galway  and  Roscommon. 

9.  O'Lawlor. —  Formerly  princes  of  Ulidia,  of  whom  there  are  still 
several  respectable  families  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  Queen's 
County,  and  county  of  Kildare,  one  of  the  chief  representatives  being 
Denis  Shine  Lawlor,  esq.  J. P.  of  Kerry. 

10.  O'Lynch. — The  chiefs  of  Del-Araidhe,  in  Ulidia,  and  desig- 
nated by  O'Dugan  as 

"  The  O'Loingsidhs  of  the  haughty  champions." 
There  were  other  0' Lynches  in  Mayo  and   Sligo,  and  othei-s  again  in 
Tijjperary. 

11.  O'Maixin,  or  O'Mannion. — Before  mentioned  under  O'Dugau. 
Sometimes  Anglicised  into  Manning. 

12.  Maginn. — Chiefly  distinguished  in  the  ecclesiastical  annals  of 
Dromore. 

13.  MacColreavy. — The  descendants  of  Giolla  Riabhach,  twenty- 
seventh  in  descent  from  Conal  Cearnach ;  who  was  seventh  from 
Roderick  Mor.  Their  name  has  been  further  abridged  into  Macgreevy, 
M'Revy,  and  Gray ;  but  several  respectable  families  of  M'Colreavy 
are  still  existing  in  the  counties  of  Roscommon,  Leitrim,  and 
Longford. 

14.  M'Cartan. — Cinel  Faghartaigh  was  the  tribe  name  of  the 
M'Cartans,  and  also  the  name  given  to  the  district  they  inhabited. 
They  are  thus  eulogized  by  the  bard  O'Dugan  :  < 

"  To  M'Cartan  by  charter  belongs 

The  intelligent  Cinel  Faghartaigh  ; 
They  are  heroes  who  have  been  liberal  to  clerics. 
The  maintainers  of  hospitality  are  they." 

They  were  descended  from  Artan,  who  was  the  son  of  Fahartaigh,  of 
the  race  of  Conal  Cearnach.  They  continued  a  powerful  family  in 
Ulidia,  down  to  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  when  Acholy  M' Artan,  having 
joined  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  with  250  horse  and  some  foot,  forfeited  his 
estates,  and  they  were  granted  to  EngKsh  and  Scottish  settlers. 

15.  O'Carelon. — The  descendants  of  Cairbhalain,  an  Ultonian 
chief  in  the  early  part  of  the  eleventh  century.  In  the  twelfth  century 
they  produced  an  archbishop  of  Armagh,  and  in  the  next  several 
bishops  of  Tyrone  and  Deny.  As  late  as  1542  Hugh  O'Carolan  was 
bishop  of  Cloglicr.    Torlagh  O'Carolan,  the  celebrated  harper  and  bard, 


246  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

who  died  in  1738,  was  born  in  1670  at  Newtown,  in  the  barony  of 
Morgallian,  co.  Meath.  The  ancient  barony  of  Glen-Dermot  was 
de'serted  by  the  head  of  the  Sept  towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  He  became  possessed  of  a  small  estate  in  the  co.  Antrim. 
About  the  same  period  several  of  the  name,  conforming  to  the  Esta- 
blished Church,  changed  their  name  to  Carleton.  The  senior  repre- 
sentative of  the  family,  Charles  Carolan,  Esq.,  was  some  years  since 
living  in  Abbey  Street,  Dublin. 

16.  The  Clan  Fergus. — Descended  from  Fergus,  son  of  Eosa  Eoe, 
the  fourth  son  of  Eoderick  the  Great.  One  line,  called  the  Clan  Ciar, 
were  lords  of  Kerry  from  Tralee  to  the  Shannon,  and  for  many  gene- 
rations went  by  the  name  of  the  0' Conor  Kerry.  They  were  finally 
overthrown  in  the  Cromwellian  struggle,  and  Charles  the  Second  in 
1666  granted  a  large  portion  of  their  domains  to  Trinity  College.  One 
of  the  chief  representatives  of  the  family  at  the  present  day  is  the 
Commandant  of  Mantua,  Daniel  0' Conn  ell  O'Connor  Kerry,  now 
Baron  O'Connor,  an  ofiScer  high  in  favour  with  the  Emperor  Francis  II. 

17.  Another  branch  is  the  Clan  Corc,  named  from  Core,  son  of 
Fergus.  From  him  descended  the  O'Conors  Corc,  whose  progenitor 
was  Conchobhair,  or  Conor,  son  of  Melaghlin,  lord  of  Corcumroe,  who 
was  slain  in  West  Connaught  in  1002.  Their  decadence  is  thus 
pathetically  and  poetically  told  by  our  author  : — 

"  The  O'Connors  of  Core  fell  into  decay  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  their  extensive  possessions  passed  to  the  Fit^geralds,  Gores,  Stackpooles,  and 
other  English  families,  when  the  descendants  of  the  Prince  of  Ullad,  and  of  the 
celebrated  Meva  queen  of  Connaught,  became  tillers  of  the  fields  of  Corcumroe  for 
alien  lords,  and  dwellers  in  miserable  huts  constructed  in  the  shelter  of  the  cloud- 
supporting  hills  from  whose  gorse-clad  slopes  and  cairn -crowned  summits  ten 
thousand  voices  pi'oclaimed  their  ancestors  Kings  of  Cinel  Ardga." 

18.  The  O'LoGHLENS  Burren,  another  branch  of  the  Clan  Corc, 
were  formerly  chiefs  of  Eastern  Corcumroe,  an  extensive  territory  in 
the  county  of  Clare,  having  a  harboitr  at  Burren,  in  the  parish  of 
Abbey.  The  present  representatives  of  this  Sept  are.  Sir  Colman 
M.  O'Loghlen,  Bart.,  son  of  Sir  Michael,  who  was  an  eminent  lawyer 
and  Master  of  the  EoUs  in  Ireland,  and  his  cousin,  Colman  Bryan 
O'Loghlen,  Esq.,  sub-inspector  of  the  Irish  Constabulary,  son  of  the 
late  Bryan  O'Loghlen,  Esq.,  of  Port,  co.  Clare. 

19.  The  Clan  Conmac  is  another  tribe,  which  divides  itself  into 
several  branches  ;  and  our  author  notices  first  of  them,  O'Kiely  of 
West  Connaught.  That  family  derives  its  name  and  descent  from 
Cadhla,    an    ancestor    in    the    twenty-fourth   generation    of    Malachy 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY.  247 

O'Kicly,  who  became  x\rchbishop  of  Tiiam  in  1G30,  and  was  killed  in 
1645  in  defending  the  town  of  Sligo  from  the  forces  of  the  Parliament. 

"Coniimacne  Mara,  imlgo  Coiinemara,  was  the  name  given  to  the  descendants  of 
Conmac,  son  of  Fergus,  who  settled  along  the  western  coast  of  Galway  in  very  remote 
times.  The  adjunct  viara,  which  signifies  '  the  sea,'  was  affixed  to  the  tribe  name 
that  this  family  and  their  possessions  might  be  distinguished  from  the  inland  Con- 
niacne,  such  as  the  Conmaene  Cuil  Talaigh,  or  the  Conmacne  of  the  barony  of 
Kilmain,  the  Conmacne  of  Dun-mor,  the  Conmacne  of  Magh-Rein,  the  Conmacne  of 
Cinel  Dubhan,  &c." 

20.  M'Shanley,  a  name  derived  from  Seanlaoich,  a  chieftain  of  the 
connty  of  Lcitrim,  is  frequently  mentioned  by  the  Irish  annalists  of 
the  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth  centuries,  and  maintained  an 
independent  position  until  forfeited  by  their  adherence  to  James  II. 

21.  The  Priors  of  the  same  clan  deduce  their  descent  from  the 
seven  sons  of  Muireasgan  Mac  Raghnal,  Prior  of  the  Abbey  of  Cloone. 
They  possessed  an  extensive  tract  of  land  in  the  barony  of  Carrigallen, 
CO.  Leitrim,  down  to  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  centuiy,  and  some 
respectable  families  of  the  name  are  to  be  met  with  in  that  county  at 
the  present  day. 

2'2.  One  of  the  most  dominant  families  of  the  Conmacne  was 
O'Ferrall,  which  had  its  residence  at  a  place  now  called  White  Hill, 
and  more  anciently  Cluain-Bran,  i.e.,  the  retreat  of  Bran  O'Ferrall, 
whence  the  present  name  of  the  parish,  Clonborne.  The  O'Ferralls 
were  lords  of  Analy,  in  the  county  of  Longford,  and  in  p.  61  we  are 
presented  with  a  chronological  table  of  their  chieftains  from  1030  to 
1445.  The  constant  state  of  warfare  in  which  they  lived  is  shown  by 
their  quick  succession,  for  they  are  forty  in  number,  of  whom  thirteen 
are  stated  to  have  been  Idlled  or  slain.  Nor  was  that  the  end  of  the 
bloodshed,  by  any  means ;  for  when  William  fitz  John  fitz  Donal  died 
in  1445,  two  rival  chieftains  were  elected  to  succeed  him,  which  led  to 
a  long  and  sanguinary  struggle.  At  length  Rossa  son  of  Murtogh, 
lord  of  the  fort  of  Longford,  was  settled  in  Upper  Analy,  and  became 
ancestor  of  the  O'Ferrall  Buidhe,  or  the  Yellow ;  whilst  Donal  Boy 
obtained  Lower  Analy,  or  the  country  north  of  Granard,  and  was 
progenitor  of  the  O'Ferrall  Ban,  or  the  Fair.  Thei-e  were  three  other 
branches  of  some  importance,  and  Mr.  Cronnelly  presents  pedigrees  of 
them  all.  O'Ferrall  of  Ballyna  has  been  already  mentioned  as  the 
present  representative  of  the  house  of  O'More. 

23.  O'RoDDY. — Rodochan,  thirty-sixth  in  descent  from  Rory  the 
Great,  left  his  name  to  the  O'Rodachans,  or  O'liodachaes,  which  name 
was  Anglicised  into  Redington  and  Roddy.     Tadg  O'Roddy,  who  was 


248  lEISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

an  excellent  antiquary,  and  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  1704,  was 
representative  of  the  hereditary  Comorbas  of  St.  Caillin,  and  possessed 
some  very  ancient  manuscripts  and  other  relics,  among  which  was  the 
clog-na-righ,  or  "  bell  of  the  kings,"  said  to  have  been  presented  to 
St.  Caillin  by  St.  Columbkill. 

The  Redingtons  of  Kilcornan  and  Dangan,  in  the  county  of  Galway, 
are  claimed  as  descendants  of  the  Rodachans ;  although  some  have 
stated  them  to  descend  from  an  English  settler  during  the  Protectorate ; 
"  but  local  senachies  and  tradition  agree  that  they  deduce  their  descent 
from  a  scion  of  the  house  of  Fenagh,  in  the  county  of  Leitrim,  who 
settled  in  the  parish  of  Ballinacourty,  in  the  county  of  Galway,  in  or 
about  A.D.  1 624,  and  soon  afterwards  purchased  the  castle  and  lands 
of  Cregana,  whence  his  grandson,  Thomas  Redington,  removed  to 
Kilcornan  on  his  marriage  with  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Chris- 
topher Burke,  of  Kilcornan  House,  the  great-grandson  of  the  cele- 
brated Nora-an-Ouver-I-burc.  The  present  chief  of  Kilcornan  (a 
minor)  is  the  son  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Nicholas  Redington,  who 
was  the  son  of  Christopher,  by  his  wife  Frances,  daughter  of  Henry 
Dowell,  esq.  of  Cadiz." 

24.  M'FiNVAR,  or  Gaynor,  as  the  name  is  now  generally  Anglicised. 
James  MacFinvar,  who  died  in  1792,  was  twenty-second  in  descent 
from  Fionnbhair,  or  Finvar,  of  the  race  of  Fergus  M'Roy ;  and  the 
antient  territory  of  the  Sept  was  the  northern  half  of  the  barony  of 
Granard.  Mr.  Cronnelly  states  that  several  families  of  this  name  are 
still  extant  in  the  counties  of  Galway,  Roscommon,  and  Leitrim. 

25.  M'CoRMicK,  or  Cormack,  derived  from  the  house  of  O'Ferrall, 
and  formerly  chief  of  Corcard,  co.  Longford.  Four  bishops  are  com- 
memorated of  this  sept — one  of  Down,  one  of  Ardagh,  and  two  of 
Raphoe. 

26.  The  M'DoRCHYS,  Anglicised  to  Dorchy  and  Darcy,  derive  their 
name  from  Dubhchain,  of  the  race  of  Fergus  M'Roy.  Their  country, 
denominated  Cinel   Luachain,  was  co-extensive   with   the   parish  of 

,  Oughteragh,  in  the  coimty  of  Leitrim. 

27.  MacRaghnall,  or  Rannall,  is  a  name  now  generally  Anglicised 
to  Reynolds.  It  is  derived  from  Ragnall,  son  of  Muirceardoig  Maol,  of 
the  race  of  Conmac  son  of  Fergus.  They  were  chiefs  of  Muinter 
Eolus,  otherwise  the  Conmacne  of  Magh  Rein,  a  territory  comprising 
the  whole  country  of  the  present  baronies  of  Moliill,  Leitrim,  and 
Carrigallen,  co.  Leitrim,  and  the  parish  of  Killoe,  co.  Longford.  In 
p.  75  Mr.  Cronnelly  gives  a  list  of  twenty  chieftains  of  Muinter  Eolus 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY.  249 

concerned  in  the  rebellion  of  1641.  One  of  them,  Henry  M'Rannal, 
of  Annaduflf,  was  the  progenitor  of  several  persons  who  have  attained 
considerable  notoriety  in  modern  politics.  Dr.  Reynolds,  the  friend 
and  fellow-patriot  of  Theobald  Wolf  Tone,  in  consequence  of  being 
implicated  in  the  affair  of  Cockayne  and  Jackson  in  1794,  fled  to 
America,  and  settled  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  died  about  1818.  In 
another  line  from  the  same  ancestor  descended  Hemy  Reynolds,  esq. 
who,  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  Bulkeley,  esq.  M.D.  of 
Nenagh,  left  issue — 1.  Thomas,  born  in  1793,  Marshal  of  Dublin  ; 
2.  John,  born  in  1797,  now  an  alderman  of  that  city,  and  late  Lord 
Mayor;  and  3.  Henry  Reynolds,  esq.  born  in  1799.  Of  this  Sept  also, 
we  are  told,  but  not  in  what  line,  descended  Thomas  Reynolds,  a 
silk-manufactm-er  of  Dublin,  who  is  "  commonly  called  the  Informer," 
because  he  contributed  to  the  arrest  of  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald  in 
1798.  His  political  career  is  related  by  Mr.  Cronnelly  at  considerable 
length. 

At  Lough- Scur,  otherwise  called  Lettei-fine,  resided  in  1641  a 
Humphrey  Reynolds,  sixth  in  descent  from  whom  was  George  Reynolds, 
esq.  who  was  shot  on  the  lands  of  Diynaun,  near  Sheemore,  co.  Leitrim, 
on  the  16th  Oct.  1786,  by  Mr.  Robert  Keon  of  the  same  coimty,  an 
attorney,  who  was  executed  for  that  crime  on  the  16th  Feb.  1788. 
The  murdered  man  was  the  father  of  George  Xugent  Reynolds,  esq.  of 
Lettei-fine,  (a  very  memorable  person,  as  we  shall  see  presently),  who 
died  without  issue  in  1802,  leaving  two  sisters — 1.  Mary  Anne,  mamed 
first  to  Colonel  Peyton,  father  of  Reynolds  Peyton,  esq.  and  grand- 
father of  the  present  Richard  Reynolds  Peyton,  esq.  of  Letterfine,  and 
secondly  to  Capt.  Richard  Macnamara,  brother  to  the  celebrated 
Major  of  that  name;  and  2.  Bridget,  married  to  Richard  Young 
Reynolds,  esq.  of  Fort  Lodge,  co.  Cavan. 

We  must  now  notice  the  Appendix  which  is  mentioned  in  the  title- 
page  of  Mr.  Cronnelly's  book,  and  is  entitled  "  A  Paper  on  the 
Authorship  of  The  Exile  of  Erin,  by  a  Septuagenarian."  It  occupies 
thirty-seven  pages,  and  is  a  very  remarkable  piece  of  literary  histoiy, 
in  which  one  of  the  most  distinguished  poets  of  the  last  generation  is 
seriously  concerned. 

The  Septuagenarian  relates  that  his  memory  of  the  ballad  called  The 
Exile  of  Erin  canies  him  back  to  the  Christmas  of  1799,  and  he  was 
then  informed  that  its  author  was  Mr.  George  Nugent  Reynolds  of 
Letterfine,  to  whom  he  was  personally  introduced  in  the  autumn  of  the 
following  year.     Mr,  Reynolds  left  his  native  country  for  England  in 


250  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

the  spring  of  1801,  and  never  returned  to  it;  dying  in  the  following 
year,  at  Stowe,  the  mansion  of  his  relative  the  Marquess  of  Buckingham.* 
Towards  the  close  of  1810,  the  writer  was  astonished,  on  opening  a 
new  edition  of  the  Poems  of  Thomas  Campbell,  to  find  The  Exile  of 
Erin  there  appropriated;  and  in  the  following  January  the  circum- 
stance attracted  the  attention  of  Thomas  Stafford,  esq.  of  Portobello) 
near  Elphin,  himself  a  relative  of  the  deceased  Irish  bard.  He  im- 
mediately showed  the  writer  a  MS.  copy  which  he  had  received  from 
Reynolds's  own  hands  in  Nov.  1799,  and  it  had  only  two  various 
readings  from  the  copy  printed  in  Campbell's  works. 

"  Mr.  Reynolds  was  a  gentleman  of  such  high  honour  and  feeling  as  to  he  totally 
incapable  of  so  weak  and  disreputable  an  act  as  to  pass  off  any  other  man's  com- 
position as  his  own,  or  to  strut  in  borrowed  plumes.  He  was  besides  regardless  of 
literary  fame  or  publicity." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  writer  does  not  hesitate  to  say  of  Thomas 
Campbell,  that,  not  content  with  the  wreaths  that  already  adorned  his 
broAV,  he  was  in  this  case  a  shameless  pilferer.  Further  proofs  are 
added.  Among  others,  Mrs.  Macnamara,  a  sister  of  George  Nugent 
Reynolds,  makes  deposition  on  oath  that,  to  the  best  of  her  recollection, 
she  copied  and  sang  for  her  brother  the  song  he  called  The  Exiled 
Irishman's  Lament,  in  the  year  1792  :  he  also  said  that  he  intended  it 
as  a  sequel  to  Green  were  the  Fields,  which  he  composed  in  the  same 
year.  This  song  described  the  affliction  of  a  peasant  turned  out  of  his 
small  farm  for  political  reasons  ;  that  he  called  Erin  Go  Bragh — the ' 
same  as  Campbell's  Exile  of  Erin — was  intended  to  depict  the  sorrow 
and  sufferings  of  the  same  peasant  dying  on  a  foreign  shore. 

'  How  related  the  writer  does  not  state ;  but  we  presume  that  he  was  actually 
second  cousin  to  the  Marchioness,  as  follows :  — 

Edmond  Nugent,  of  Carlanston,  esq. 


of  Lough  scur,  CO. 
Leitrim, 
—1 


I • 1 

Michael  Nugent,  esq.  AnnG=7=James  Reynolds,  esq. 

died  1739. 

Robert  Nugent  George  Reynolds, 

created  Earl  Nugent  1776,  I 

r— ^  H 

Lady  Mary  Elizabeth=George  Grenville,  George  Nugent  Reynolds. 

Nugent.  Marquess  of 

Buckingham. 
The  Marquess  of  Buckingham,  who  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1782  and 
1787,  assumed   the   names  of  Nugent-Temple  in  1779,  and  in  1788   succeeded   his 
father-in-law  as  Earl  Nugent  by  a  special  remainder,  having  been  created  Marquess  of 
Buckingham  in  1784. 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY.  251 

Campbell  was  at  last  brought  to  account,  but  not  until  1810.  He  was 
then  able  to  deny  some  of  the  statements  of  the  story,  as  it  had  been 
incorrectly  related  in  the  Sligo  Observer;  and  he  declared  that  "I 
wrote  the  song  of  The  Exile  of  Erin  at  Altona,  and  sent  it  off 
immediately  to  London,  where  it  was  published  by  my  friend  Mr.  Perry 
in  the  Morning  Chronicle.''''  But  this  assertion  helps  rather  to  convict 
than  to  excidpate  him.  It- is  true  that,  at  that  period,  Campbell  was  a 
constant  contributor  to  the  Morning  Chronicle,  and  more  than  fifty  of 
his  songs  and  poems  appeared  in  its  columns,  but  with  the  never-' 
failing  advertisement  that  they  were  "  By  the  Author  of  The  Pleasures 
of  Hope."  Mr.  Reynolds's  song  was  also  printed  in  the  Morning 
ChronicUj  in  the  paper  of  the  28th  Jan.  1801,  but  anonymously,  and 
communicated,  it  is  suggested,  rather  by  some  accidental  possessor  of 
a  MS.  copy,  in  the  hope  that  it  might  excite  a  merciful  feeling  on 
behalf  of  the  exiled  rebels,  rather  than  by  the  author  himself. 

There  was  never  a  clearer  case  of  literary  plagiarism.  And  what 
could  have  induced  Campbell  to  commit  it  ?  It  was  that  he  had 
become  intimate  at  Altona  with  a  gentleman  named  Anthony  M'Cann, 
a  native  of  Dundalk,  who  had  been  banished  for '  the  part  he  took  in 
the  eventful  '98 ;  and,  seeing  the  song  in  the  Chronicle  (with  which  his 
friend  Perry  supplied  him),  he  took  a  copy  of  it,  and  in  a  moment  of 
weakness  and  vanity  passed  it  off  as  his  ovv^n  composition.  The  printed 
copy  he  probably  cut  out,  and  placed  with  his  own  compositions. 

The  discussion  is  closed  by  copies  of  Mr.  Reynolds's  two  songs  which 
we  have  named,  together  ■with  some  others  of  a  similar  character — 
all  fully  bearing  out  by  their  internal  evidence  his  claim  to  the  author- 
ship of  the  disputed  composition,  the  style  of  which,  indeed,  is  different 
from  that  usual  with  Thomas  Campbell. 

Magennis. — Addendum  to  p.  90. 

A  correspondent  having  expressed  a  wish  to  ascertain  whether  Dr.  Ma- 
gennis, whose  unfortunate  commission  of  homicide  and  harsh  condemnation 
was  related  in  the  note  at  p.  90  of  the  present  volume,  was  actually  exe- 
cuted in  pursuance  of  his  sentence,  we  I'.ave  the  satisfaction  to  st;ite  that  he 
was  not,  having  discovered  in  the  Annual  liegister,  vol.  xxvii.  p.  236,  the 
following  paragraph  :  "1785,  July  16th.  On  Tuesday  last  Dr.  Macginnis, 
who  was  convicted  of  stabbing  Mr.  Hardy  the  hatter  in  Newgate-street, 
two  years  ago,  was  discharged  from  his  confinement  in  the  King's  Bench, 
and  set  off  for  the  continent." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  COULTHART  ARMORIALS. 

We  are  not  at  all  surprised  that  in  forming  (in  p.  151)  our  list  of  the 
books  that  during  the  last  twenty  years  have  been  infected  with  the 
Coulthart  plague-spots,  we  failed  at  once  to  discover  the  whole  of  them. 
The  parties  concerned  have  been  so  watchful  to  inoculate  every  heraldic 
or  genealogical  infant  that  was  about  to  make  its  way  in  the  world,  that 
it  is  well-nigh  impossible  to  detect  all  the  ramifications  of  this  disgrace- 
ful epidemic. 

We  now  learn  that  there  was  a  book  published  at  Edinburgh  in  the 
year  1863,  entitled  The  Scottish  Natioji :  or  the  Surnames,  Families, 
Literature,  Honours,  and  Biograj>hical  History  of  the  People  of  Scot- 
land, by  William  Anderson,  in  Three  Volumes  octavo,  in  which  the 
Coulthart  romance  was  heralded  forth  at  considerable  length  in  the 
Appendix,  pp.  699-701 ;  and  recently  there  has  been  published  (also 
at  Edinburgh,  in  one  volume,  8vo.)  another  work  by  the  same  author, 
entitled  Genealogy  and  Surnames  :  with  some  Heraldic  and  Biographi- 
cal Notices.  In  this  book,  in  pp.  37-40,  another  edition  of  this 
monstrous  fabrication  is  presented  to  the  world,  accompanied  by  an 
engraving  of  the  window  at  Bolton-le-Gate,  with  its  mendacious 
armory,  and  introduced  by  an  amusing  comment  upon  the  name,  which, 
so  far  as  we  know,  is  produced  for  the  first  time. 

"  It  would  be  useless  (writes  Mr.  Anderson)  to  speculate  on  its  original  signification, 
beyond  what  is  supplied  in  giving  the  name  of  its  first  recorded  (!)  possessor  in  Scot- 
land, though  we  may  add  that  all  the  earliest  traditions  and  etymologies  regarding  it, 
and  also  all  the  armorial  bearings  belonging  to  it,  refer  the  derivation  to  the  prowess 
and  valour  of  a  Roman  horse-soldier." 

So  that,  after  all,  "  Coulthartus,  the  Roman  lieutenant  of  Julius 
Agricola,"  was  so  named  because  his  charger  was  a  hardy  colt  ! 

The  compiler  of  this  book,  however,  on  the  eve  of  his  publication, 
appears  to  have  smelt  a  rat :  for  the  last  paragraph  of  his  Preface 
(dated  April  1865)  is  as  follows  : — "  The  author  thinks  it  proper  to 
state  that  the  account  of  the  Coulthart  family  and  Arms,  inserted  on 
page  37,  rests  entirely  on  the  authority  of  the  book  quoted  on  page  38." 

It  has  further  been  communicated  to  us  that  still  another  work  of 
Sir  Bernard  Burke's,  his  Authorised  Arms,  published   in   I860,'  cou- 

'  The  full  title  of  this  work  is  "  A  Selection  of  Arms  authorised  by  the  Laws  of 
Heraldry.     With  Annotations  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  Author 

of  The  Pecrcujc  and  Baronckujc,  Vicisdludcs  of  Fainilks,  tDc."  8vo. 


THE  COULTHAET  ARMORIALS.  253 

tains  a  brief  sketch  of  the  Coulthart  genealogy,  prefixed  to  an  account 
of  the  armorial  bearings,  which  opens  forth  a  new  chapter  in  their 
history.    It  is  there  stated  that — 

"  The  Scottish  Armorial  bearings,  viz.,  A  fess  between  two  colts  in  chief,  and  one 
in  the  base  courant  (otc),  are  registered  in  the  Lord  Lyon  Office,  Edinburgh;  but 
those  annexed  are  recorded  in  the  Heralds'  College,  London : — Arg.  a  fess  between  a 
horse  courant  in  chief,  and  a  water-bouget  in  base  sable.  Crest,  a  demi-horse  argent, 
armed  and  accoutred  proper,  supporting  a  flagstaff  also  proper,  therefrom  flowing  to- 
wards the  sinister  a  pennon  gules  charged  with  a  water-bouget  arg.  Motto,  Vir- 
TUTE  NON  Verbis." 

To  which  there  is  this,  surely  un-"  authorised,"  addition — 

"  The  chiefs  of  the  family  of  Coulthart  of  Coulthart  and  Collyn  have  always  had 
Supporters  by  prescriptive  right,  in  accordance  with  the  usage  in  Scotland,  authorised 
by  Mackenzie  and  other  heraldic  authorities  (!  !  !)  Those  Supporters  are  Dexter,  a 
war-horse  argent,  completely  armed  for  the  field  proper,  garnished  or  ;  Sinister,  a 
stag  proper,  attired  and  ducally  gorged  or. 

We  have  now  ascertained  that  the  coat  commonly  disjilayed  by  Mr. 
Coulthart  was  granted  to  his  father,  and  registered  at  the  Lyon  Office 
in  November  1846 — but  without  Quarterings  or  Supporters.  We 
understand  that,  two  years  earlier,  Mr.  J.  R.  Coulthart  had  made  ap- 
plication for  leave  to  bear  the  coat  of  four  quarters,  which  appears 
in  Burke's  Heraldic  Illustrations,  1843,  with  Supporters, i  but  this  had 
been  refused  ;  and  in  1849  Mr.  Coulthart  had  a  warning  or  remon- 
strance addressed  to  him  by  the  Lyon  Office  that  he  was  acting  ille- 
gally in  displaying  Supporters  and  Quartered  Arms,  further  than  the 
coat  granted  to  his   father  in  1846. 

About  1857  or  1858  he  made  application  to  the  English  College  of 
Arms  for  registration  of  the  coat  he  had  obtained  at  Edinburgh  in  1846  ; 
which,  being  objected  to  aS  being  the  coat  of  a  family  of  Colt,~  was 
withdrawn, 

Mr.  Coulthart  afterwards  obtained  of  the  English  College  a  new 
coat,  by  a  grant  dated  on  the  17th  January,  1859,  wherein  he  was 
described  of  Coulthart,  co.  Wigtown,  of  Collyn,  co.  Dumfries,  and   of 

'  Burke's  Heraldic  Illustrations,  Plate  ii.  published  in  1843,  contains  the  arms 
of  William  Coulthart,  esq.  of  Collyn,  co.  Dumfries,  engraved  as  of  four  quarters,  viz, 
the  assumed  arms  of  Coulthart,  Ross,  Macknyghte,  and  Glendonyn  (though  no  names 
are  there  assigned  to  the  quarterings,)  accompanied  by  the  supporters. 

Again  in  the  Visitation  of 'Seats  and  Arms,  vol.  i.  1851,  in  plate  iv.  the  same  is 
repeated  for  John  Ross  Coulthart,  esq.  of  Croft  House,  co.  Lancaster,  the  only  differ- 
ence being  a  slight  variation  of  the  form  of  the  cross  in  the  fourth  quartering. 

*  The  Baronet's  family,  as  we  have  stated  in  p.  156. 


254  THE  COULTITART  ARMORIALS. 

Ashton  under  Lyne,  co.  Lancaster,  esquire,  and  in  the  commission  of 
the  peace  for  that  county  ;  without  any  reference  to  ancient  right  or 
pretence  to  arms.  The  blason  of  that  coat  is,  as  we  have  ah-eady 
detailed  it  from  the  Yolume  of  Authorised  Arms;  but,  excepting  in- 
that  work,  it  seems,  from  that  time  to  this,  to  have  been  altogether 
suppressed,  and  the  usurpation  of  the  arms  of  Colt  perseveringly 
repeated.  Such  is  the  history  of  "  the  Armorial  Insignia  of  the  Coult- 
hart  family." 

The  siGiLLVM  covLTHARTi  (of  whicli  we  gave  an  impression  in  p. 
19,)  is  placed,  certainly  not  without  reason,  in  the  title-page  of 
Popular  Genealogists,  as  a  symbol  of  the  clumsy  forgeries  developed  in 
the  pages  of  that  work.  It  will  be  remembered  that  we  made  a 
passing  remark  on  the  unexampled  position  and  wording  of  the  legend : 
but  the  rest  of  the  design  is  equally  misconceived.  The  caparisons  of 
the  colts  are  in  the  style  of  the  last  century,  and  the  classical  dentil 
moulding  which  surrounds  the  whole  is  unlike  any  pattern  of  me- 
diaeval days. 

Another  piece  of  Coulthartiana  has  found  admission  into  Mr.  An- 
derson's new  book,  which  is  very  characteristic,  and  deserves  to  be  held 
up  for  admiration.  We  see  that  the  genealogical  portions  of  it  are 
derived  from  the  Coulthart  Genealogies  of  Mr.  Knowles's  composition, 
at  p.  15  ;  but  Mr.  Anderson's  introductory  observations  of  an  etymolo- 
gical complexion  appear  to  be  peculiarly  appropriate  : — 

The  surname  of  MacGuffie,  sometimes  written  MacGuffy,  is  mostly  confined  to  the 
soutli-west  of  Scotland  and  the  north-east  of  Ireland.  Tlie  epithet  Giiff  in  the  Scot- 
tish language  {Goff'm  the  English),  is  still  used  as  a  synonym  for  fool,  so  that  Mac- 
Guffie may  be  supposed  to  mean,  as  a  correspondent  suggests,  the  son  of  a  fool ;  or, 
taking  the  terminal  syllable  of  of)  or  ol<j  into  account,  as  in  the  following  name,  the 
son  of  youthful  folly.  The  name,  however,  has  neither  a  Scotch  nor  an  English 
derivation,  being  purely  Celtic  and  Gallovidian,  whatever  may  be  its  meaning. 

It  is  a  name  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Galloway,  and  there  was  a  Colonel  John 
MacGuffie,  of  Cubbicks,  in  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright,  who  was  killed  at  Flodden 
9th  September,  1513.  He  left,  by  Felicia  his  wife,  daughter  of  John  Home,  Esq.,  of 
Ardmillan,  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  The  eleventh  in  direct  heritable  descent 
from  this  Colonel  MacGuffie,  of  Cubbicks,  is  James  MacGuffie,  Esq.,  of  Crossmichael, 
who  married  Margaret,  only  daughter  of  the  late  William  Coulthart,  Esq.,  of  Coulthart 
and  Collyn.  The  ensigns  armorial  used  by  MacGuffie  of  Crossmichael  are,  Argent, 
a  fess  sable  between  three  boar's  heads  couped  of  the  last.  Crest,  a  boar's  head,  as 
in  the  Arms.     Motto,  Arnia  2Xiratafero. 

This  MacGuffie  pedigree,  with  the  Colonel  killed  at  Flodden  at  the 
head  of  it,  is  a  piece  of  exactly  the  same  texture  as  that  of  the  allied 
house.     We  observe  that  the  "  eleven   lieritable   descents "  have   been 


THE  COULTIIART  ARMORIALS.  255 

drawn  out  in  like  fashion,  and  have  been  printed  in  the  Dictionary 
of  the  Landed  Gentry^  edit.  1863,  p.  747.  What  is  more,  we  find  on 
inquiry  that  "  the  Son  of  a  Fool  "  is  as  apociyphal  in  his  arms  as  in 
his  lineage.  There  are  in  fact  no  arms  whatever  for  this  distinguished 
name.  The  nearest  approach  to  it  of  a  family  actually  entitled  to  arms 
is  M'Guffock,  whose  totally  different  bearings  are  xVrgent,  two  crosiers 
saltire-ways  azure  between  a  man's  heart  in  chief  proper  and  thi'ee 
stars  of  the  second.  Crest,  a  dove  proper.  Motto,  Industna  et  lahore. 
This  coat  was  registered  in  the  Lyon  office  to  William  McGuffock  of 
Rusco,  in  the  year  1673.  Mr.  Anderson  says  (p.  71),  "  Although  so 
similar,  McGuffbg  and  MacGufifie  are  distinct  names :"  we  are  inclined 
to  believe  that  they  are  of  one  origin,  in  spite  of  the  diversity  of 
spelling.  Indeed,  Mr.  Anderson  himself  has  previously  admitted  as 
much  (in  the  passage  we  have  quoted), — "  taking  the  terminal  syllable 
of  og  or  oig  into  accoimt." 

It  ought  further  to  be  made  generally  known  that,  besides  the  window 
at  Bolton-le-Gate,  mommients  to  the  imaginary  line  of  the  Coultharts 
have  been  erected  in  the  churchyard  of  the  parish  of  Kells,  co.  Kirkcud- 
bright, and  in  that  of  Kirkpatrick  Flemuig,  co.  Dumfries.  They  are 
both  altar-tombs ;  and  in  the  Notes  and  Memoranda  to  the  Coidthart 
and  Ross  Pedigrees,  printed  in  1864,  copies  are  given  of  theii'  inscrip- 
tions. Upon  the  former  are  recorded  personages  supposed  to  have  died 
in  the  years  1542,  1620,  1653,  1690,  1717,  and  1775,  being  six 
lairds  of  Coulthart  in  succession,  together  with  Griselda  Macturk,  the 
spouse  of  the  last,  supposed  to  have  died  1767.i  At  Kirkpatrick 
Fleming,  together  with  "  the  armorial  insignia  of  the  Coulthart  family, 
beautifully  sculptured  within  shields,"  are  commemorated  Gulielmus 
Coulthart  de  Coidthart  et  CoUyn  arm.  nominis  gentisque  suce  facile 
primarius,  who  died  in  1807  ;  Janetta  (McNaught)  his  wife,  who  died 
in  1832  ;  and  Alexander  their  son,  who  died  in  1789.  These  last  we 
believe  to  have  been  people  who  actually  lived  and  died,  but  certainly 
without  "  aiTQorial  insignia." 

With  regard  to  the  family  of  Henry  William  Colthurst,  D.D.  Vicar 
of  Halifax,  absurdly  claimed  by  the  Coulthart  genealogist  as  an  offset 
of  the  Coultharts,  he  is  described  in  his  epitaph  in  Halifax  Church 
(a  copy  of  which  is  printed  in  Whitaker's  Loidis  et  Elmete  at  p.  39  of 
the  Appendix),  as  "  ab  ingenua  inter  Cravenses  stirpe  oriundo ;"  and  in 

'  A  rumour  has  just  reached  us,  since  the  above  was  written,  that  the  ancestral 
monument  at  Kells  has  recently  disappeared  !  Its  brief  existence  will  still  be  on 
record  on  the  substantial  vellum  of  The  Coulthart  Genealogies. 


256  THE  COULTHART  ARMORIALS. 

Dr.  Whitaker's  History  of  Craven,  Ho.  1812,  at  p.  184,  a  pedigree 
of  his  family  will  be  found.  It  had  been  resident  at  Gargrave  from  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth.  The  author  of  Popular  Genealogists  suggests  that 
this  was  an  offshoot  of  that  family  which,  enjoying  a  Baronetcy,  is  seated 
in  the  county  of  Cork ;  but,  so  far  as  appears,  these  two  families  of 
Colthurst  are  distinct.  The  arms  of  Colthurst  of  Gargrave  are 
Argent,  a  fess  between  two  colts  sable  ;  those  of  Colthurst  of  Ardrum, 
CO.  Cork,  Argent,  on  a  fess  between  three  colts  courant  sable  as  many 
trefoils  slijtped  or. 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 

The  Heraldic  Journal;  recording  the  Armorial  Bearings  and  Genealogies  of  Ame- 
rican Families.     Nos.  I. — IV.     Boston  (Massachusetts.)     8vo.     Published  monthly. 

This  is  a  new  periodical  work,  edited  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Whitmore,  and 
its  object  will  be  fully  understood  on  perusal  of  the  letter  which  that 
gentleman  addressed  to  us  a  few  months  ago,  and  which  was  printed 
in  our  last  volume,  at  p.  530. 

The  simimary,  from  the  pen  of  the  same  writer,  of  what  has  been 
done  in  America  on  the  subject  of  Genealogy,  quoted  in  our  last  Part, 
at  p.  128,  from  his  Essay  entitled  The  Cavalier  Dismounted,  furnishes 
the  English  reader  with  a  fair  account  of  the  extensive  laboiu's  and 
accumulations  of  our  American  Cousins  in  that  department  of  family 
history.  And  now  we  come  to  consider  how  far  they  have  cultivated 
the  science  of  Armorial  Heraldiy. 

It  is  admitted  that  it  has  hitherto  been  neglected  by  them,  and  in 
fact  allowed  to  fall  almost  into  utter  oblivion.  Some  families,  entitled 
to  hereditary  coat-armom-,  have  preserved  and  handed  it  down,  but 
generally  with  no  further  appreciation  of  its  pecuUar  meaning  or 
value  than  they  would  attach  to  any  other  device  on  a  ring  or  seal 
that  was  not  armorial. 

Others  have  taken  up  the  notion  that  every  person  of  the  same 
name  was  entitled  to  the  same  armorial  insignia. 

Others  again  (as  in  the  anecdote  related  in  our  vol.  ii.  p.  263) 
have  regarded  arms,  when  painted  on  a  carriage  or  engraved  on  silver 
plate,  much  as  they  would  any  arbitrary  patterns  repeated  upon 
paper  hangings,  on  china,  or  other  materials,  which  might  be  selected 
and  copied  by  the  public  in  general  just  as  they  pleased  the  eye. 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-AKMOUR.  2o7 

111  the  iutvodnctory  remarks  which  the  Editor  has  prefixed  to  The 
Heraldic  Journal,  he  has  deemed  it  necessary  to  give  his  countrymen 
some  elementary  instruction  on  these  matters.  He  apprises  them 
that,  "  Notwithstanding  the  common  error,  coats  of  arms  do  not 
belong  to  all.  the  bearers  of  a  name,  but  are  a  species  of  personal 
property  inherited  by  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  first  owner,  and 
belonging  solely  to  them  :"  and  that,  "  having  been  originally  granted 
to  individuals,  their  use  is  a  distinct  claim  to  a  descent  from  the  grant- 
ees." It  is  obviously  requisite  that  these  primary  laws  of  Armory 
should  be  duly  recognised,  before  it  can  take  its  proper  place  as  an 
efficient  accessory  to  the  researches  of  Genealogy. 

When,  however,  any  early  settler  in  New  England  can  be  shown  to 
have  used  certain  arms,  Mr.  Whitmore  reasonably  regards  such  evi- 
dence as  of  considerable  importance.  The  arms  then  become  a  very 
serviceable  clue  towards  the  discovery  of  the  particular  family  in  the 
old  country  from  Avhich  the  settler  was  derived,  and  may  save  a  world 
of  trouble  in  prosecuting  fruitless  searches  among  families  who,  though 
bearing  the  same  name,  were  of  totally  different  race. 

Mr.  Whitmore  further  makes  the  following  candid  admissions  : — 

"  Could  we  be  assured  of  the  authenticity  of  all  the  coats  of  arms  in  use  here,  our 
task  would  be  light.  We  should  simply  have  to  record  all  the  documents  presented, 
and  leave  it  to  the  persons  interested  to  follow  the  clue  abroad.  Unfortunately  we 
have  no  reason  to  presume  that  any  such  authority  attaches  to  all  remaining  examples; 
we  have  on  the  contrary  great  reason  for  condemning  whole  classes  as  worthless.  \Xq 
see  almost  daily  in  this  country  seals  engraved,  arms  emblazoned,  and  engravings  pub- 
lished, which  we  know  are  assumed  without  proof  or  inquiry." 

Rejecting  entirely  all  recent  assumptions  of  coat-armour,  the  Editor 
and  his  coadjutors  propose  to  scrutinise  critically  all  found  to  have 
been  used  in  America  prior  to  the  year  1800.  As  the  first  colonists 
brought  their  seals  of  arms  with  them,  that  class  of  evidence  is  deemed 
of  important  value.  But  after  the  arrival  of  the  time  when  seal-en- 
graving and  arms-painting  were  practised  in  New  England  by  resident 
artists, — a  date  supposed  to  have  commenced  about  1730 — 1735,  the 
confidence  in  contemporary  usage  is  greatly  impaired.  In  order  to 
test  the  character  of  such  artists,  endeavours  are  made  to  ascertain 
their  personal  history :  and  notices  of  two  of  them  are  now  jji'esentcd 
to  us, — Thomas  Johnson,  born  in  Boston  1708,  died  17G7  ;  and  Na- 
thaniel Hurd,  born  in  Boston  1729,  died  1777. 

The  other  contents  of  the  Joiirnal  may  be  classed  under  the  following 
descriptions :  — 

A  series  of  arms  derived  from  the  official  seals  of  the  Governors  of 
Massachusetts. 

VOL.  III.  S 


258 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 


Documentary  evidence, — such  as  a  list  of  Esquires,  residents  in  New 
England,  1736;  extracts  from  Cotton  Mather's  Magnalia,  descriptive 
of  the  ancestry  of  the  colonists,  &c. 

Some  brief  genealogical  memoirs,  accompanied  by  evidence  of  various 
kinds  in  regard  to  their  coat-armour. 

Sepulchral  inscriptions,  to  which  armorial  insignia  are  attached. 

Heraldic  Notes  and  Queries. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  memorials  of  the  last  century  that  is 
brought  before  our  notice  is  a  silver  tankard,  which  was  a  mari'iage 
present  received  in  the  year  1728  by  Dr.  Ebenezer  Miller,  who  built 
the  Episcopal  Church  at  Braintree,  Massachusetts,  and  officiated 
therein  for  five  and  thirty  years.  He  was  a  son  of  Mr.  Samuel  Miller, 
one  of  the  earliest  settlers  at  Milton,  in  the  province  of  Massachusetts 
Bay,  by  Eebecca,  daughter  of  Joseph  Belcher  of  Boston.  Having 
graduated  at  Harvard  College,  he  came  to  England  to  pursue  his  theo- 
logical studies,  was  ordained  deacon  in  1726,  and  priest  in  1727,  by 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  London ;  was  thereupon  appointed  Chaplain  to  the 
Duke  of  Bolton,  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports ;  and  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  M. A.  from  the  university  of  Oxford ;  the  several 
documents  attesting  which  preferments  are  carefully  preserved  by  his 
descendants.  Li  1728  he  was  appointed  by  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel  a  missionary  for  New  England,  with  the 
annual  stipend  of  100/.;  and  before  leaving  the  old  country  he  was 
married,  at  the  church  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- Fields,  Westminster,  to 
Martha  Mottram,  of  a  family  resident  at  Addlethorp  in  Lincolnshire. 
The  silver  tankard  bears  the  arms  of  Miller,  Ermine,  a  fess  gules 
between  three  wolf's  heads  erased  azure  ;  impaling  Sable,  on  a  chevron 
argent  between  three  cross-crosslet's  [or?]  as  many  quatrefoils 
[gules  ?],     Crest,  a  wolf's  head  erased,  collared  ermine. 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 


259 


We  find  these  arms  attributed  to  Miller  of  Oxenhoatli  in  Kent, 
descended  from  Nicholas  IVIiller  of  Horsenells  Crouch  in  Wrotham, 
Sheriff  of  Kent  8  Charles  I. 

For  the  arms  of  Mottram,  our  American  friends  have  not  given  the 
tinctures  of  either  the  cross-crosslets  or  the  quatrefoils.  Those  we 
have  supplied  complete  the  blason  as  given  in  Burke's  Armory  for 
Mottram  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  except  that  we  there  read  cinque- 
foils  instead  of  quatrefoils. 

Of  the  Mottram  family,  from  which  J\[r.  Miller  took  a  wife,  we  find 
some  particulars  in  OlcLfield's  Account  of  Wainfleet  and  the  Wapental:e 
of  Candleshoe,  1829,  Addlethoi-p  being  one  of  the  parishes  described 
in  that  work.     It  is  there  stated,  at  p.  115 — 

"  The  family  of  Mottram  appear  to  have  resided  in  this  parish  for  a  considerable 
period.  The  name  of  Thomas  Mottram  occurs  in  1584.  John  Mottram  from  1627  to 
1663.  John  Mottram,  jun.  1674.  Samuel  Mottram  1682  to  1710.  The  seal  of  John 
Mottram  was  a  death's  head,  with  the  motto  memento  mori." 

But  nothing  is  said  of  their  having  borne  coat-armour  ;  nor  yet  in 
p.  107,  where  are  the  epitaphs  of  John  Mottram,  gent.  ob.  5  Jan. 
1689,  ^t.  71;  Samuel  Mottram,  gent.  d.  Feb.  9,  1710-11,  aged  59; 
and  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  the  last,  and  wife  of  John  Andrews, 
gent.;  she  died  Oct.  21,  1728,  aged  31. 

The  arms  here  engraved  are  those  of  Mather : 
a  family  of  great  repute  in  New  England  as 
having  produced  several  eminent  clergymen,  the 
authors  of  "  many  works,  theological,  historical, 
and  pohtical ;  the  whole  number  being  probably 
over  seven  hundred."^  One  of  the  best  known  of 
them  was  the  Rev.  Cotton  Mather,  the  author  of 
that  important  and  very  interesting  historical 
work,  the  Magnalia  Christi  Americana,  whose 
Life  was  written  by  his  son  Samuel,  (Boston, 
1729,)  in  which  occurs  the  following  passage  :" — 

1   Handl)ook  of  American  Genealogy,  p.  61. 

^  "  This  passage,"'  says  our  author,  "  has  long  been  a  puzzle  to  the  reader."  And  no 
wonder,  when  it  was  printed  after  the  following  fashion  : — "  In  our  Coat  of  arms,  we 
bear  Ermine  Or,  A  Fess,  Wavy,  Azure,  three  lions  rampant ;  or,  for  a  Crest,  on  a 
wreath  of  our  Colours,  a  Lion  Sedant,  or  on  a  Trunk  of  a  Tree  vert.''''  This  indeed  is 
blason  bewitched.  It  is  corrected  by  our  author,  except  that  he  has  omitted  the 
tincture  of  the  lions.  And  sedant  (though  perhaps  written  by  Mr.  Mather)  is  not  the 
correct  heraldic  term,  but  sejant.     In  the  engraving,  the  "  wreath  of  our  colours  " 

s  2 


L    M    ^    ^    k 


260  ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 

"  I  have  not  great  disposition  to  enquire  into  the  remote  antiquities  of  his  Family, 
nor  indeed  is  it  matter  of  much  consequence  that  in  our  coat  of  arms  we  bear  Ermine, 
on  a  fess  wa^7  azure  three  lions  rampant  or.  For  a  Crest,  on  a  wreath  of  our  colours, 
a  lion  sejant  or,  on  a  trunk  of  a  tree  vert." 

From  other  records  '  it  is  ascertained  that  Richard  Mather,  the  first 
emigrant,  was  born  at  Lowton  in  the  parish  of  Winwick,  co.  Lancaster, 
in  the  year  1596  ;  that  he  was  the  son  of  Thomas,  and  grandson  of 
John  Mather  of  the  same  place.  It  is  remarkable  that  this  armorial 
coat,  though  not  in  Glover's  Ordinary,  has  been  found  in  a  MS.  of 
WilHam  Smith,  Rouge -Dragon,  now  in  America,  entitled  Promiituarium 
Armonim,  1602-15.  It  is  there  given  for  William  Mather  of  co. 
Salop.  In  Burke's  General  Armory  it  occurs  under  the  name  of 
Madder,  of  Staffordshire.  A  simpler  coat,  viz.  Ermine,  a  fess  em- 
battled gules,  was  granted  to  Mather  of  Secroft,  co.  York,  Feb.  11, 
1575. 

The  old  burying-ground  at  Charlestown  in  Massachusetts  furnishes 
ten  coats  of  arms,  others  having  perished.  Those  remaining  are  of 
the  earlier  part  of  the  last  century,  and  with  two  exceptions  are  of  the 
same  style  of  work.  All  are  on  stone,  and  nine  of  them  are  on  the 
front  of  tombs  built  on  the  side  of  a  slope.  Five  of  these  are  shown 
in  the  accompanying  engravings,  representing  the  arms  of  Cheever, 
Greaves,  Foster,  Jenner,  and  Chambers. 

EzEKiEL  Cheever  was  born  in  1692,  tlie  son  of  Thomas,  and  grand- 
son of  Ezekiel,  "the  famous  school-master."  He  was  styled  "of 
Boston"  in  1715,  when  he  married  Elizabeth  Jenner  of  Charlestown. 
According  to  Savage's  Genealogical  Dictionary  the  family  was  from 
Canterbury  in  the  mother  country. 

The  coat  and  crest  here  assumed  are,  however,  really  those  of  a 
family  wholly  different,  and  not  very  closely  resembling  Cheever 
even  in  ajipearance.  They  belong  to  Chaytor,  a  house  eminent  among 
the  gentry  of  the  comity  of  Durham  :  viz.  Per  bend  dancette  argent 
and  azure,  three  cinquefoils  counterchanged.  Crest,  a  stag's  head 
erased  lozengy  argent  and  azui-e,  the  dexter  horn  argent,  the  sinister 
azure. 

should  not  have  been  omitted :  and  the  trunk  of  a  tree  should  be  described  as  "  lying 
fessways:"  for  usually  armorial  trunks  of  trees  are  upright. 

'  Cotton  Mather  himself  says  (i.  443)  :  "  It  was  at  a  small  town  called  Lowton  in 
the  county  of  Lancaster,  anno  1596,  that  so  great  a  man  as  Mr.  Richard  Mather  was 
born,  of  parents  that  were  of  credible  and  antient  families."  And  in  the  Life  of 
Richard  Mather  (1670)  it  is  stated,  "  His  parents,  Thomas  and  Margaret  Mather, 
were  of  ancient  families  in  Lowton  aforesaid,  but  by  reason  of  some  unhappy  mortgage 
they  were  reduced  unto  a  low  condition  as  to  the  world," 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 


261 


CHAMBERS. 


262  ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 

On  the  next  tomb,  that  of  David  Wood  1762,  are  carved,  not  the 
arms  of  Wood  (which  are  said  to  be  a  lion  rampant),  but  those  of 
the  Governor  of  the  province.  Sir  William  Phij)ps. 

The  Honble.  Thomas  Greaves,  Esq.  "  departed  this  life  in  his  sleep 
on  the  19th  of  June,  1747,  jetatis  63.  He  was  a  Beloved  Physician, 
an  Upright  Judge,  and  a  Wise  and  Good  Man."  There  is  an  account 
of  this  family,  of  which  the  name  is  frequently  spelt  Graves,  in  Fro- 
thingham's  History  of  Charlestown. 

We  find  an  eagle  displayed  borne,  with  various  distinctions  of  the 
field,  &c.,  by  several  families  of  Graves  and  Greaves.  The  little  bird 
in  the  corner  is  doubtless  intended  as  a  martlet  for  difference,  and 
should  therefore  be  shorn  of  his  feet. 

The  arms  of  Foster  on  the  gravestone  accompany  several  records  of 
that  family,  one  of  which  names  the  Honble.  Richard  Foster,  Esq.  who 
died  August  29,  1774,  aged  82  years,  having  "  sustained  the  office  of 
High  Sheriff  for  the  County  of  Middlesex  for  many  years,  and,  upon 
his  resignation,  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
for  the  same  coiinty,  in  which  office  he  continued  until  his  decease." 
He  was  the  grandson  of  William  Foster,  who  was  of  Charlestown 
about  1650,  and  is  recorded  as  having  been  about  80  at  his  death  in 
1698.  It  is  thought  that  he  may  have  been  the  passenger  in  the  Her- 
cules from  Southampton  in  1634,  and  the  son  of  Richard  Foster  of 
Romsey,  baptised  there  22  Jan.  1615.  Various  articles  with  the 
Foster  arms  are  still  preserved :  among  others,  Mr.  Edward  I.  Browne 
of  Boston  has  a  large  tankard,  on  which  they  are  beautifully  engraved, 
with  'the  colours,  viz.  Argent,  a  chevron  vert  between  three  hunting- 
horns  sable. 

The  second  coat  of  Foster  is  from  another  cemetery.  It  is  upon  an 
upright  stone  at  Dorchester,  recording  Mr.  James  Foster,  who  died 
Oct.  4,  1732,  in  the  82nd  year  of  his  age,  having  been  "  member  in 
full  communion  with  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Dorchester  about  60 
years."  This  gentleman  was  the  son  of  Hopestill  Foster,  who  died 
1676,  and  brother  to  John  Foster,  of  whom  Blake  writes  that  he  was 
schoolmaster  of  Dorchester,  and  made  the  seal  of  arms  of  the  colony, 
namely,  an  Indian  with  a  bow  and  arrow,  &c. 

It  is  added  that  "  he  was  the  grandson  of  Hopestill  Foster,  who  may 
not  have  come  hither,  though  his  family  did  in  1635  with  their  relative 
Rachel  Bigg,  of  Kent."  Among  the  many  varieties  of  the  coats  of 
Foster  and  Forster  that  will  be  found  in  the  ordinaries,  composed  of  a 
chevron,  bugle-horns,  and  leopard's  heads,  one  is  Argent,   a  chevron 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR.  263 

gules  between  tliree  bugle-horns  vert,  on  a  chief  of  the  second  as  many 
leopard's  heads  or  (^Ordinary  in  Edmondson);  and  one  of  the  crests  of 
Foster  is  An  arm  embowed,  holding  a  broken  tilting-spear  proper. 
(Burke's  General  Armory.) 

Another  stone  at  Charlesto-wn  commemorates  Thomas  Jenner,  Esq., 
who  died  June  23,  17G5,  aged  72.  He  was  the  great-great-grandson 
of  the  Eev.  Thomas  Jenner  of  Weymouth.  The  armorial  bearings  are 
varied  from  some  we  find  in  Burke's  General  Armory^  for  Jenner  of 
Essex,  viz.  Azure,  a  cross  flory  between  four  fleurs  de  lis  or :  with  the 
like  crest  of  a  greyhound,  sejant,  argent.  We  do  not  quite  understand 
the  editor's  remark  that  "  the  ornamentation  of  the  border  of  the  shield 
may  be  intended  to  represent  it  as  engrailed,  which  it  should  be,  ac- 
cording to  English  works  on  Heraldry."  He  alludes,  we  presume,  to 
some  coat  of  Jenner  that  we  do  not  find ;  but  the  frame  of  the  shield  on 
the  stone  is  certainly  merely  ornamental,  not  an  heraldic  bordure. 

The  last  of  the  engravings  is  on  a  monument  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Charles  Chambers,  Esq.,  who  died  April  27,  1743,  in  the  SSrd 
year  of  his  age;  having  been  for  many  years  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Council,  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  the  county  of  Middlesex,  On  the  same  stone  is  added  an 
epitaph  in  memoiy  of  Daniel  Russell,  Esq.,  who  died  Dec.  6,  1763, 
aged  78,  having  been  for  upwards  of  twenty  years  a  member  of  His 
Majesty's  Coimcil  for  the  Province  of  Massachusetts,  a  Commissioner 
of  Impost,  and  for  more  than  fifty  years  Treasurer  of  the  county  of 
IVIiddlesex.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Chambers,  and  had  a 
son  named  Chambers  Russell.  The  arms  are  no  doubt  intended  for 
Chambers ;  for,  though  we  find  no  such  coat  in  our  ordinaries,  there  are 
some  coats  of  Chambre  and  Chambers  with  a  fess  checquy.  The  hand 
in  the  crest,  we  presume,  holds  a  palm-branch,  which  is  alluded  to  in 
the  motto  justus  ut  palma. 

These  examples,  it  must  be  confessed,  are  not  very  encouraging  in 
regard  to  the  value  of  the  sepulchral  heraldry  of  America.  .  Still,  it 
is  generally  possible  to  test  each  instance  that  occurs,  by  other  evi- 
dence, and  such  armorials  are  suggestive,  if  not  authoritative.  Being 
desirous  to  render  our  American  friends  any  assistance  in  our  power 
in  their  interesting  investigations,  we  shall  describe  some  of  the  other 
monuments  when  we  resume  this  subject.  We  may  now  add  that 
we  find  an  account  of  a  solitary  funeral  hatchment  in  p.  38  :  — 

"  Addington   Davenport,  junior,  was  the  first  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Boston, 
and  married  Ann   Faneuil.     He   died  8  Sept.  1746;  and  a  hatchment  bearing  his 


264  ANGLO- AMERICAN  COAT-AllMOUR. 

arms  impaling  Faneuil  was  erected  in  the  church.  This  has  been  preserved,  perhaps 
the  only  remaining  instance  of  such  a  memorial,  and  we  understand  that  Bishop 
Eastburn  has  ordered  its  erection  in  a  proper  place  in  the  church." 

The  arms  in  this  case  are  not  desciibed. 

We  conclude  for  the  present  by  extracting  the  following  account  of 
the  family  of  Thorndike,  compiled  by  Mr.  A.  T.  Perkins  from  com- 
munications made  by  the  late  Lord  Monson,  Mr.  H.  G.  Sowerby,  and 
Mr.  George  Quincy  Thorndike.  The  generations  are  shown  by  the 
small  figures,  a  simple  and  ingenious  method  which  the  American 
genealogists  find  very  iiseful. 

William  Thorndike,  born  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  lived  at  Little 
Carlton  in  Lincolnshire,  married  there,  and  died  in  L539.  In  his  will  he 
mentions  six  children, — Herbert,2  William,^  John,2  and  three  daughters. 

(2).  Herbert  Thorndike  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Little  Cai'lton, 
and  by  his  wife  Janet  had  five  sons,  Nicholas,-^  Richard,"'  Herbert,^ 
James, 5  George, ^  and  five  daughters. 

(3).  Nicholas  married  Frances  Southrey,  and  had  two  sons,  Francis  •* 
and  Herbert,'''  and  two  daughters.  The  two  sons  signed  their  pedigree 
h\  the  Visitation  (?  of  Lincolnshire)  in  1634. 

(4).  Francis  married  Alice  Coleman,  and  left  four  sons, — Francis,^ 
John  5  the  first  of  the  family  in  New  England,  Herbert  ^  the  Pre- 
bendary of  Westminster  distinguished  by  his  theological  writings,  and 
Paul, 5 

(.5).  John,  the  second  son,  went  to  New  England  in  1633,  married 
there,  and  had  one  son,  Paul,''  and  six  daughters.  In  the  year  1668 
John  Thorndike  returned  to  England  on  a  visit  to  his  brother  Herbert, 
the  Prebendary  of  Westminster,  and  took  with  him  his  son  Paul,^ 
and  two  of  his  daughters,  Martha  '^  and  Alice.6  He  died  in  London 
not  long  after  his  arrival,  and  was  buried  in  the  cloisters  at  West- 
minster, Nov.  3,  1668. 

(6).  Paul  Thorndike  returned  to  New  England,  but  his  sisters  Martha 
and  Alice  continued  to  live  with  their  uncle  Herbert  until  he  died, 
when  he  provided  for  them  in  his  will,  on  condition,  however,  "  that 
they  should  neither  return  to  New  England  their  birthplace,  nor  yet, 
remaining  in  England,  marry  with  any  who  went  to  the  Mass  or  to 
the  new  Licenced  Conventicles."  Herbert  Thorndike  was  a  profound 
scholar  and  laborious  author,  and  his  works  have  been  republished  in 
the  Lihrnry  of  Anglo -Catholic  Theology  ^  occupying  six  volumes,  8vo. 
1844— 1856, 

Paul  Thorndike,*'  son  of  John,  on  his  return  to  New  England,  settled 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 


265 


at  Beverly,  and  married  Mary  Patch,  by  whom  he  left  three  sons, 
John,7  Paul,7  and  Herbert,^  and  fom*  daughters. 

(7.)  John  Thorndikc,  the  eldest  son,  married  Joanna  Larkin,  and  had 
Robert,^  Paul,^  John,^  Janies,'^  Herbert,^  Edward,^  and  two  daughters. 

(8).  James  Thorndike,  the  fourth  son,  married  Anna  Ober,  and  had 
Hezekiah,9  James,9  Jeremiah,9  Paul,9  Herbert,9  and  three  daughters. 

(9).  Hezekiah  Thorndike,  eldest  son  of  James  and  Anna,  married 
Sarah  Prince,  and  had  Hezekiah, lo  Jeremiah, ^o  and  one  daughter. 

(10).  Hezekiah  married  Abigail  Chamberlain,  and  had  one  son, 
John  Prince  11  Thorndike. 

(11).  John  Prince  Thorndike  married  Sarah  Hill,  and  has  John  Hill 
Thorndike,^2  James  F.  Thorndike, ^^  and  George  Quincy  Thorndike. 

S.  Lothorp  Thorndike,  esq.i^  of  Beverly,  descends  from  John  7 
through  Herhert,^  Nicholas,9  Nicholas,  junior,^*'  and  Albert.^ 

Augustus  12  Thorndike,  son  of  Charles  ^  and  Mary  Edgar  Thorn- 
dike, descends  from  Paul,^  Paul,  junior,^  Andrew ,s  IsBael,9  Augustus. lo 

The  arms  of  Thorndike  are.  Argent,  six  guttees,  three,  two,  and  one, 
gules,  on  a  chief  of  the  second  three  leopard's  faces  or.  Crest,  a 
damask  rose  proper,  with  leaves  and  thorns  vert,  at  the  bottom  of  the 
stalk  a  beetle  proper. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY. 

Remarks  on  the  far  descended  and  renowned  Title  of  Lord  Percy,  By  Alex- 
ander SiNCLAIU.      8vo.  pp.  15. 

More  Percy  Anecdotes,  Old  and  New.     pp.  12.     1865.     (Privately  printed.) 

Mr.  Sinclair  (a  member  of  a  family  well  known  in  the  literary  world, 
a  son  of  Sir  John  the  celebrated  agriculturist,  a  brother  of  Sir  George 
a  political  writer,  of  Miss  Sinclair  the  favourite  novelist,  and  of  our 
own  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex,)  m&s  the  author  of  an  elaborate  dis- 
sertation on  the  subject  of  Heirs  Male  published  nearly  thirty  years 
ago,  and  has,  it  is  well  known,  ever  taken  a  lively  interest  in  all 
matters  relating  to  pedigree  and  kindred  topics.  He  has  now  been 
again  tempted  into  print  by  the  fact  that,  on  a  death  which  has  been 
universally  deplored,  the  Barony  of  Percy  has  recently  been  separated 
from  the  English  Dukedom  of  Northumberland  to  be  absorbed  in  the 
Scotish  Dukedom  of  Athol.  "  The  only  question  left  open  relates 
to  the  date  of  the  Percy  peerage  to  which  the  Duke  of  Athol  is  heir 
— which  (Mr.  Sinclair  remarks)  has  been  a  subject  of  doubt  for  three 
centuries,  and  involves  many  points  of  interest." 

The  real  facts  of  the  case  are,  however,  to  the  best  of  our  belief, 
stated  with  perfect  accuracy  in  Nicolas's  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage,  nor 
do  we  find  that  Mr.  Sinclair's  views  differ  from  that  authority. 

The  first  summons  to  Parliament  to  a  Henry  Percy  was  dated  on 
the  6th  Feb.  1299.  It  was  his  great-grandson  the  4th  Baron  who 
was  created  Earl  of  Northumberland  at  the  coronation  of  King 
Richard  the  Second.  Attainders  occurring  in  the  reigns  of  Henry 
IV.  and  Edward  IV.  were  reversed :  but  there  was  a  third  eclipse 
of  the  dignity  in  1537,  on  the  death  s.p.  of  the  6th  Earl,  whose  next 
brother  had  recently  engaged  in  Aske's  rebellion,  and  suffered  capital 
punishment,  leaving,  in  consequence,  his  son  and  heir  under  attainder. 
When  the  wheel  of  Fortune  again  turned,  and  the  time  came  for  the 
restoration  of  that  heir,  Queen  Mary  did  not  reverse  the  father's  at- 
tainder, but  she  created  the  peerage  anew.  She  made  Thomas  Percy  a 
Baron  by  patent,  on  the  30th  April,  1557  ;  and  on  the  next  day  Earl 
of  Northumberland ;  each  dignity  with  special  remainder  to  his  heirs 
male,  and  then  to  his  brother  Henry  and  his  heirs  male. 

On  the  accession  of  King  Charles  the  First,  in  1625,  Algernon, 
afterwards  the   10th   Earl,  was    summoned  to   Parliament  as   Baron 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY.  267 

Percy :  but  this  was  regarded  as  one  of  those  cases  in  which  an  heir 
apparent  is  summoned  in  his  father's  barony,  and  thereby  no  new  peer- 
age is  created.  His  father  was  Baron  Percy  only  by  the  creation  of 
1557  :  but  the  precedency  of  1299  was,  in  error,  conceded  to  the  son. 

When  Josceline,  the  11th  Earl,  dying  in  1670,  left  an  only  daughter, 
that  daughter,  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Percy,  was  believed  to  have  suc- 
ceeded to  the  barony  of  Percy  and  to  other  ancient  baronies  that  had 
merged  in  the  Earldom ;  but  such  was  not  actually  the  fact.  The  older 
titles  had  been  forfeited  in  1537,  and  not  restored;  and,  had  they 
existed,  they  might,  at  an  earlier  date,  have  descended  in  1572  to  the 
heirs  of  the  7th  Earl,  who  left  only  daughters,  but  that  he  also  died 
under  attainder. 

The  Lady  Elizabeth  became  Duchess  of  Somerset ;  and  upon  her 
death  her  son  Algernon  (afterwaixls  7th  Duke  of  Somerset)  was  sum- 
moned to  Parliament  as  Baron  Percy,  in  1722,  imder  the  erroneous 
supposition  that  he  had  inherited  the  ancient  baronies,  the  original 
precedency  of  1299  being  again  allowed. 

And  so  again,  on  the  death  of  Elizabeth  (Seymour),  Duchess  of  North- 
umberland, Dec.  5,  1776,  her  son  (afterwards  the  second  Duke  of  the 
creation  of  1766)  was  summoned  to  Parliament  in  1777  as  Baron  Percy, 
as  if  he  had  inherited  a  Barony  by  writ ;  and  so  he  really  had,  but  it 
was  one  originating  with  the  summons  of  1722,  not  the  ancient  barony 
of  1299,  which  was  no  longer  in  existence. 

The  summons  in  1722,  though  made  in  error,  had  in  fact,  according 
to  the  present  interpretation  of  Peerage  Law,  created  a  neiv  Barony  by 
ivrit ;  and  it  is  this  Barony  of  Percy,  of  the  date  1722,  which  has  now 
come  to  the  Duke  of  Athol.  His  Grace  is  the  grandson  of  John  7th 
Dake  of  Athol,  by  the  Lady  Emily  Percy,  Lady  Glenlyon,  sister  of  the 
two  last  Dukes  of  Northumberland,  and  the  only  one  of  her  generation 
that  has  left  children. 

From  Mr.  Sinclair's  supplementary  notes  we  take  the  following:  — 

"  Hugh  the  3rd  Duke  got  a  shield  of  the  quarterings  of  the  families  from  whom  the 
Percies  were  descended  by  heiresses  or  co-heiresses,  numbering  above  nine  hundred  ! 
But  there  was  an  error  in  assuming  the  arms  of  Scotland  with  other  eleven  quarter- 
ings, as  they  did  not  descend  from  the  Princess  Margaret;  and  the  arms  and  quar-  ^ 
terings  of  Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke,'  amounting  to  eight,  occur  thirteen  times  by 
different  lines,  making  one  hundred  and  four." 

'  Mr.  Sinclair's  enumeration  of  the  matrimonial  engagements  of  the  Marshals  is 
extraordinary :  "  The  Marshals,  Earls  of  Pembroke,  terminated  in  five  brothers,  all 
married,  without  children,  by  seven  wives.  The  last  died  in  1246.  They  had  five 
sisters,  their  co-heirs,  all  married.     They  had  eight  husbands,  and  one  of  these  five 


268  THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY. 

Where  this  wonderful  aggregation  of  quarterings  is  to  be  seen  we 
are  not  informed. ^  In  Edmondson's  Baronagium  Genealogicum,  Plate 
267  represents  the  arms  and  quarterings  of  Percy,  engraved  at  the 
expense  of  Elizabeth  Countess  of  Northumberland  circa  1765,  or  soon 
after.     The  number  is  there  limited  to  one  hundred  and  fifty. 

Mr.  Sinclair's  second  brochure  of  3fore  Percy  Anecdotes  contains — 

1.  A  notice  of  the  family  of  Percy  of  Athol,  proving  that  500  years 
ago  there  was  a  family  which  lasted  above  sixty  years  under  that  title 
— being  the  reverse  of  the  occurrence  that  has  lately  taken  place. 

2.  A  brief  descent  of  the  Strathbogie  Earls  of  Athol,  who  were  re- 
peatedly forfeited  both  in  Scotland  and  England,  but  were  summoned 
to  the  English  parliament  for  the  three  last  generations  (ending  in 
1373) ;   also  their  share  in  the  great  Pembroke  succession. 

3.  A  deduction  of  the  heirs  of  Thomas  7th  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
who  was  forfeited,  and  executed  in  1572,  leaving  daughters  but  no 
son ;  who,  had  there  been  one,  would  not  have  succeeded  (on  account 
of  the  Earl's  attainder),  though  the  entail  in  1557  carried  the  Earl- 
dom, &c.  to  a  brother. 

4.  The  extraordinary  history  of  Lady  Dorothy  Devereux's  stolen 
marriage  with  Sir  Thomas  Perrott,  which  was  dissolved,  and  after 
which,  while  Sir  Thomas  was  living,  she  became  the  wife  of  Henry 
9th  Earl  of  Northumberland. 

5.  Explanation  of  the  connection  between  the  Earls  of  Egremont 
and  the  Percies,  and  how  they  derived  their  title  and  great  estates — 
i.e.  by  creation  in  1749,  and  the  will  of  Algernon  Dulce  of  Somerset 
and  Earl  of  Northumberland,  who  died  in  1786 — whereby  the  great 
Percy  estates  were  divided  between  the  families  of  Smithson  and 
Wyndham. 

had  seven  daughters,  who  had  thirteen  husbands.  Thus  the  blood  and  arms  of 
Marshal  has  been  dispersed  through  various  [and  probably  countless]  channels  for 
above  six  centuries." 

'  Since  the  above  was  v^ritten  we  have  glanced  at  a  copy  of  the  shield  alluded  to. 
It  is  handsomely  "  Engraved  by  J.Leslie,  ]5,  Oxendon  Street,  Haymarket,"  on  a 
copper-plate,  measuring  26  inches  by  IQj.  The  exact  number  of  quarterings  is  892. 
There  is  also  a  key-plate  of  the  same,  in  outline ;  and  four  pages  of  letter-press  in 
correspondent  size,  containing  "  Surnames  of  the  Heirs  of  Families.  London,  printed 
by  Wm.  Nicol,  Shakespeare  Press."  We  found  this  plate  in  the  collection  of  the  late 
Mr.  Robert  Thomson,  Joint  Librarian  of  the  London  Institution,  who  is  recently 
deceased,  and  his  library  sold  at  Sotheby's.  Mr.  Thomson  was  conversant  with 
heraldry,  having  been  in  early  life  a  clerk  to  the  late  Mr.  Edmund  Lodge,  Norroy  ' 
and  we  are  inclined  to  believe  that  he  was  concerned  in  the  compilation  of  this  grand 
Perev  Atchievement. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY.  269 

Mr.  Sinclair  expresses  some  indignation  that  the  Duke  of  Athol 
inherits  so  great  a  representation,  and  only  a  barren  title.  "  On  the 
foi-mer  occasion  (500  years  ago)  Northumberland  took  car6  that  his 
sons  the  two  Percies  should,  with  the  heiresses,  secure  the  Athol 
estates,  to  which  they  had  a  right,  in  England.  Now  Northumberland, 
by  cutting  the  entail,  has  succeeded  in  preventing  his  grand-nephew 
Athol  from  getting  any  Percy  lands,  on  becoming  Lord  Percy."  But 
this,  we  think,  is  scarcely  surprising  in  the  contemplation  of  the  title 
being  merged  in  the  Dukedom  of  Athol.  Should,  indeed,  it  ever 
devolve  to  a  Baroness  Percy,  estates  will  be  required  to  support  that 
dignity. 

We  have  now  one  very  important  remark  to  make  upon  the  tabular 
pedigree  which  Mr.  Sinclair  has  given  of  the  Representatives  of  the 
Daughters  and  Coheirs  of  Thomas  1th  Earl  of  Northumberland,  beheaded 
1572.  These  representatives  are  drawn  down  to  1,  Percy  Woodroffe 
Paver,  bom  1829 ;  2,  Henry  Charles  Gage,  born  1854  (grandson  of 
Henry  Viscount  Gage);  and  3,  Sir  Stephen  Eichard  Glynne,  Bart. 
Now,  it  is  true  that  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Pei'cy,  the  7th  Earl's  eldest 
daughter  and  coheir,  was  married  to  Richard  Woodroffe  of  Wolley  in 
Yorkshire  ;  it  is  true  that  the  descent  given  by  Mr.  Sinclair  is  set  forth 
with  full  particulars  in  the  Baronia  Anglica  Concentrata  of  Sir  T.  C. 
Banks  (calling  himself  Bart.  N.  S.),  4to.  1845,  p.  369  ;  and  it  is  true 
that  even  Mr.  Beltz,  Lancaster  herald,  was  so  far  deceived  as  to  state 
in  his  Memorials  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  p.  158,  that  ''  Of  [Lady] 
Elizabeth  Woodruff  William  Paver  was  the  heir-general  in  1775." 
The  soi-disant  Sir  T.  C.  Banks  even  presumed  to  say  that  Mr.  William 
Paver,  living  at  York  in  1843,  "  is  the  eldest  coheir  of  the  Baronies  of 
Percy  and  Poynings,  and  holds  one  entire  moiety  of  the  same,  whereas 
the  moiety  of  Lady  Lucy,  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Stanley,  is  divided  and 
subdivided  among  several  representatives  of  her;"  and  to  lament  the 
sad  fate  of  the  said  Mr.  William  Paver,  as  "  the  humble  and  depressed 
first  co-heir  of  the  unhappy  Earl  Thomas ;"  though  "  possessing  the 
honour  of  priority  of  blood  over  the  present  bearer  of  the  ancient  dig- 
nities," who  was  politely  designated  as  "  the  pompous  occupier  of 
Northumberland  House  and  Alnwick  Castle. "^ 

'  In  an  earlier  work,  \\is  Stemmata  Anfjlicana,lia,r]\i?,  had  perversely  endeavoured 
to  back  up  the  claims  of  James  Percy,  the  Dublin  trunkmaker,  whose  claim,  after 
many  years'  investigation,  was  dismissed  by  the  House  of  Lords,  in  1689,  as  that  of 
"  the  false  and  impudent  pretender  to  the  Earldom  of  Northumberland.'"  We  may 
add  that  the  facts  of  the  trunkmaker's  claim  were  reviewed,  and  entirely  exploded, 
by  the  present  Garter  in  the  Collectanea  Topogr.  et  Genealogica,  vol.  vi.  pp.  266 — 283; 


270  THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY. 

The  Historian  of  South  Yorkshire  was  evidently  unconscious  of  all 
this.  He  has,  however,  left  an  effectual  contradiction  to  it  in  the 
following  passage  : — 

"  In  Hopkinson,  and  in  a  better  authority,  Harl.  MS.  6070,  f.  123,  it  is  shown 
that  Richard  Woodruff  had  issue  by  the  co-heir  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  who 
was  beheaded  at  York,  a  son  named  Joshua  or  Joseph,  who  married  Magdal-ene, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Roger  Billings,  esq.  of  Marthagare,  near  Denbigh,  in  Wales,  by 
whom  Charles,  Joseph,  Francis,  Foljambe,  and  Mary.      (Vol.  ii.  p.  S87.) 

Not  a  word  of  Maximilian  Woodroffe,  the  "  son  and  heir  "  of  Richard 
and  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  said  to  have  married  a  Paver ;  or  of  Maxi- 
milian his  son  that  married  another  Paver;  or  Miliana  the  daughter 
and  heir  of  the  latter,  who  again  married  a  Paver;  whence  the  descent 
was  deduced  in  the  male  line  to  the  "  son  and  heir  "  of  William  Paver, 
that  was  born  in  1829,  and  named  by  his  father  "  Percy  Woodroffe 
Paver,"  in  assertion  of  the  Percy  inheritance  ! 

It  was  a  clerk  in  the  Will  Office  at  York  who  was  guilty  of  the 
fabrication.  The  particulars  of  it  were  fully  exposed  some  years  ago  in 
a  pamphlet  on  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  of  Record  written  by  Mr. 
Downing  Bruce,  now  a  member  of  the  Chancery  bar ;  but,  as  pamphlets 
are  productions  of  which  few  copies  are  preserved,  and  are  consequently 
difficult  of  access,  we  shall  on  this  occasion  republish  the  passage  : — 

"  On  19th  February,  1850,  the  author,  accompanied  by  a  friend,  had  occasion  to 
\isjt  the  Will-office  at  York,  for  the  purpose  of  making  some  researches  among  the 
early  records.  In  searching  the  Index  No.  76,  for  the  years  1721  and  1722,  they  dis- 
covered, written  in  a  modern  hand,  the  name  of  John  Paver.  It  appeared  that  a 
clerk  in  the  office  of  that  name  claimed  to  be  the  representative  of  the  house  of  Percy, 
and  heir  to  all  the  ancient  baronies  of  that  illustrious  family;  this  modern  insertion 
caused  a  doubt  in  their  minds,  and  the  doubt  was  considerably  strengthened  by  the 
production  of  the  pretended  will  itself,  dated  15th  January,  1721.  It  actually  recited 
that  the  testator,  John  Paver,  had  married  Millian,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Maximilian  Woodroofe,  son  and  heir  of  Maximilian  Woodroofe,  who  was  the  eldest 
son  and  heir  of  Richard  Woodroofe,  by  Lady  Elizabeth  Percy,  daughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  and  that  the  said  John  Paver,  eldest  son  and  heir,  was  then  dead, 
and  that  William  Paver,  his  grandson,  was  his  eldest  son  and  heir,  and  that  his  (Wm. 
P.'s)  eldest  child  John  was  then  living.  The  Earl  of  Northumberland  was  beheaded 
in  1572,  and  the  last-mentioned  John  Paver  died  in  1760,  so  that  this  Will  extended 

including  a  cuiious  account  of  the  celebrated  marriage  of  Thomas  Thynne,  of  Longleat, 
with  the  Lady  Ogle  ;  whilst  in  the  second  volume  of  that  work,  pp.  57 — 66,  is  some 
account  (from  the  same  high  authority)  of  the  actual  younger  branches  of  the  house 
of  Percy,  several  of  whom  would  have  succeeded  to  the  Earldom  on  the  extinction 
of  the  elder  line  in  1670,  but  for  the  attainder  of  Thomas  seventh  Earl  in  1572.  One 
of  these  was  the  family  of  Percy  of  Cambridge,  descended  from  the  Gunpowder 
Conspirator. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY.  271 

over  no  less  than  188  years,  and  proved  eight  generations.  It  is  fortunate  for  those 
persons  having  estates  or  titles  depending  on  the  records  at  York,  that  about  this  period 
the  wills  were  all  copied  into  volumes,  which  Mr.  Protheroe  describes  as  of  "  prodi- 
gious bulk,  and  requiring  a  man  of  herculean  strength  to  move  them;"  for,  on  a  most 
careful  search  made  by  both  gentlemen,  from  1719  to  1731,  no  such  Will  could  be 
discovered  in  those  books,  which  clearly  proved  that  the  Will  had  been  placed  in  the 
office  long  since  that  period.  Shortly  after,  several  articles  entitled  "  The  Doom  of 
English  Wills  "  appeared  in  Mr.  Charles  Dickens's  Household  Words,  on  the  subject. 
These  had  the  effect  of  the  removal  or  destruction  of  the  pretended  Will,  and  the 
erasure  from  the  parchment  Index  Book,  No.  76,  of  the  name  of  John  Paver;  for,  on 
a  visit  to  this  office  by  the  same  gentleman,  on  the  19th  and  2ith  July,  1851,  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  the  document  to  a  Barrister  of  high  standing  in  his  profession,  no 

traces  could  be  discovered,  save  the  erasure  from  the  Index  under  the  letter  P ." 

All  Account  of  the  present  deplorable  State  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  of  Record,  with 
Proposals  for  their  complete  Reformation.  By  William  Downing  Bruce,  Esq., 
Barrister-at-la\v,  F.S.A.,  1854,  p.  22.  (The  author  proceeds  to  state  that  a  real  Will 
of  John  Paver  had  been  destroyed,  together  with  a  leaf  of  the  Register,  and  that  sub- 
sequently a  third  (fictitious)  Will,  for  John  Paver,  1722,  was  substituted,  with  some 
other  particulars,  not  now  of  importance.) 

We  are  informed,  that,  wliilst  the  pretended  Will  was  on  record,  an 
official  attested  copy  was  obtained  of  it :  but,  after  the  publicity  that 
has  now  been  given  to  this  transaction,  there  can  be  little  chance  of  a 
dishonest  advantage  being  taken  of  that  copy  hereafter  ;i  or  of  future 
authors, —  except  by  occasional  inadvertence,  as  in  the  present  case  of 
Mr.  Sinclair,  assuming  the  Pavers  to  be  cohiers  of  Thomas  Earl  of 
Northumberland. 

We  ought  not  to  quit  the  subject  of  the  House  of  Percy  without 
remarking  that  in  a  work  recently  published  under  the  title  of  The 
Great  Governing  Families  of  England,  by  John  Langton  Sandford 
and  Meredith  Townsend  (2  vols.  8vo.  1865),  the  first  essay  is  one 
upon  "  The  Percies."  It  affords — in  accordance  with  the  general  com- 
position of  those  essays  (which  have  recently  appeared  in  The  Spectator 
newspaper),  an  animated  and  effective  sketch  of  the  political  history  of 
the  family.  We  will  merely  animadvert  on  the  repetition  it  contains 
of  the   old  legend  as  to  the  respective  arms  of  Percy  and  Louvaine. 

'  There  was  also  placed  in  the  office  at  York  a  forged  Will,  purporting  to  be  that 
of  Maximilian  Woodroffe,  bearing  date  14  May,  1652,  and  for  probate  2  June  in  the 
same  year.  This  Will,  with  some  other  fictitious  documents  relating  to  the  pretended 
Paver  descent  from  the  house  of  Percy,  were  removed  from  the  office,  and  were  lately 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Joseph  Buckle  the  registrar,  he  having  satisfied  himself  of 
their  true  character.  William  Paver,  who  had  been  clerk  to  a  law  stationer,  and  was 
the  son  of  a  working  blacksmith  at  York,  was  dismissed  from  the  office  upon  the  dis- 
covery being  made. 


272  THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY. 

Josceline  de  Louvaine,  wlio  married  the  heiress  of  the  ekler  line  of 
Perci  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I ,  was  brother  to  Adelisa,  the  King's 
second  wife ;  and,  it  is  added,  was  brought  over  by  her  "  to 
marry  the  Percy  under  condition  of  accepting  either  her  name  or  her 
arms.  He  chose  the  former,  which  was  popular,  substituting  only 
his  own  arms  for  those  borne,  and  probably  invented,  by  Lord  William 
the  founder  " — by  which  designation  is  meant  William  Perci,  surnamed 
Alsgernons,  who  died  in  the  Holy  Land  in  109G.  Now  this,  as  we 
have  said,  is  the  old  and  oft-repeated  story :  but  that  is  no  reason  why 
any  good  opportunity  of  refuting  such  a  legend,  affecting  the  earliest 
origin  of  Armory,  should  not  be  taken.  In  the  first  place,  then, 
we  may  remark,  what  we  have  frequently  said  elsewhere,  that  the 
era  of  Josceline  de  Louvaine  is  quite  early  enough  for  the  very  com- 
mencement of  an  armorial  coat,  and  1096  is  nearly  a  century  too 
early.  Secondly,  that  all  the  most  ancient  rolls  give  for  the  arms 
of  Percy  the  fusils,  or  millpicks  as  they  were  often  termed,  and  which 
it  has  been  supposed,  not  without  probability,  were  allusive  to  the 
name.  Lastly,  in  respect  to  the  blue  lion,  said  to  have  been  the  old  arms 
of  Brabant,  or  Louvaine,  it  was  certainly  not  used  by  Josceline.  Indeed 
Mr.  Longstaffe  tells  us  that  the  old  story  is  erroneous  on  both  the 
matters  of  which  it  affects  to  speak.  Josceline  always  retained  his 
paternal  name  of  Louvaine,  that  of  Percy  being  taken  by  his  son. 
But,  as  to  the  arms,  "  neither  in  the  main  line  of  Percy,  its  offshoots, 
or  its  sub-feudatories,  is  there  many  traces  of  the  blue  lion  until  the 
reign  of  Edward  I."  {The  Old  Heraldry  of  the  Percys,  by  W.  Hylton 
Dyer  Longstaffe,  Esq.  F.S.A.    8vo.,  18G0,  p.  6.) 

It  is  in  the  Siege  of  Carlaveroch  1300,  and  on  the  seal  attached  to 
the  Barons'  letter  to  the  Pope  in  1301,  that  we  first  meet  with  the 
blue  lion  on  a  golden  field  as  the  armorial  coat  of  Henry  de  Perci,  the 
first  Baron  of  1299.  The  change  from  the  fusils  or  millpicks  coincides 
remarkably  with  the  marriage  of  this  Baron  to  the  daughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Arundel,  his  lord  paramount,  and  their  seals  to  the  Barons'  letter 
are  very  similar.  The  lion  of  the  Arundels  was  borne  in  gold  on  a  red 
field.  They  were  descended  from  the  same  Queen  Adelisa  before- 
mentioned,  by  her  second  husband  William  de  Albini. 

Mr.  Longstafife's  essay  is  the  most  perfect  monograph  upon  the 
heraldry  of  any  great  family  that  has  hitherto  been  compiled ;  and  we 
are  pleased  to  observe  in  it  a  well-merited  tribute  to  the  labours  of  the 
great  genealogist  of  the  Percies,  the  Bishop  of  Dromore.  After 
alluding  to  some  mythic  Earls  of  Caux  and  Poictiers  before  the  Con- 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PERCY. 


273 


quest  of  England,  he  remarks  that,  "  saving  the  -said  early  descent 
and  a  few  other  apocrypha  when  the  compiler  was  seduced  by  family 
pedigrees  and  Pierpont's  MS.,  the  narrative  detail  of  Bishop  Percy  in 
the  later  editions  of  Collins's  Peerage  is  wonderfully  correct.  The 
light  and  glory  of  the  house  might  well  allow  a  total  loss  of  the  Earls 
in  Normandy  if  it  could  clearly  and  indis^nitably  boast  of  Bishop  Percy 
as  a  scion."  It  was  to  the  1779  edition  of  Collins  that  the  Bishop  com- 
municated his  labours:  they  occupy  there  211  pages,  pp.  280 — 390: 
and  they  were  never  reprinted  at  the  same  length,  a  fact  which  is  worth 
remembering.  We  may  add  that  in  the  volume  of  Testamenta  Ebora- 
censia,  which  is  now  passing  through  the  press  for  the  Surtees  Society, 
the  will  of  the  Earl  who  was  murdered  in  the  insurrection  at  Thirsk 
in  1489  is  printed  for  the  first  time,  and  will  be  found  an  interesting 
addition  to  the  materials  for  his  lif(\ 


"NOTICES  OF  THE  ELLISES." 

To  the  Editor  of  the   Herald  cmd  Genealogist. 

Sir, — Tlie  critique  of  my  work — Notices  of  the  Ellises — in  j'our  last 
number  induces  me  to  request  you  will  insert  the  following  remarks  : — 

Conscious  that  the  long  title  of  my  first  Number  might  seem  presump- 
tuous, and  that  I  had  omitted  the  word  "presumed"  before  the  word 
"  origin,"  in  the  second  and  third  Numbers  I  merely  called  my  work 
Notices  of  the  Ellises.     This  you  do  not  state;  indeed,  you  were  not  bound 

VOL.  III.  T 


274  NOTICES  OF  THE  ELLISE'^. 

to  do  so :  but  if  you  had,  it  would  have  abated  the  pretensions  of  my  work 
in  the  eyes  of  your  readers  as  judged  by  its  first  title. 

You  have  given  my  list  of  variations  of  the  name  of  Ellis,  which  you 
mention  "as  taken"  [for  granted].  My  words  were,  "investigation 
proves"  that  they  are  variations  of  one  name,  and  I  mean  it. 

I  have  no  ambition  of  being  reckoned  among  those  "sober  heraldic  in- 
quirers" who  are  contented  to  believe  that  "crests  were  not  adopted  for 
some  centuries  after  the  reign  of  Richard  T."  I  can  cite  armorial  seals  of 
the  twelfth  century  with  crests;  and  Geoffrey  de  Vinsauf,  in  his  Itinerary 
of  Richard  I  ,  speaks  of  "  helmets  Avith  crests"  as  seen  in  the  ranks  of 
the  Crusaders  serving  under  that  monarch. 

With  respect  to  the  naked  female,  it  is  found  as  early  as  Edward  III. 
as  the  crest  of  the  Ellises  of  Kiddall,  for  it  occurs  on  a  helmet  of  that  date 
in  stained  glass  in  the  church  of  Berwick-in-Elmete.'  Howevei*,  since  the 
issue  of  my  work,  I  have  seen  reason  to  give  up  the  Crusading  character  of 
both  coat  of  arms  and  crest,  as  also  of  most  other  "Crusading  coats  of  arms." 
But  in  one  of  the  copies  of  the  Roll  of  Arms  of  Edward  II.2  the  cross  and 
crescents  are  given  as  the  arms  of  Sir  Henry  Elys  of  Yorkshire — a  copy 
that  Sir  H.  Nicolas  considers  to  have  well-founded  claims  to  genuineness. 
As  to  the  crest,  I  believe  it  is  as  old  as  the  coat,  and  my  No.  4  will  contain 
the  result  of  my  inquiries  into  the  genealogy  of  all  families  bearing  it,  or 
anything  like  it — as  the  mermaid,  maiden's  head,  &c. — so  as,  if  possible,  to 
get  at  its  origin. 

You  ask,  if  Alis  may  not  in  some  cases  be  the  same  as  Alice.  I  admit 
that  it  may,  as  in  the  case  possibly  of  Walter  and  Martin  fitz  Alice, 
Sheriffs  of  London  1201  and  13.  But  when  I  find  "  Rog'  Alic',"  temp. 
Hen.  III.  in  connection  with  "Auditon,"  how  can  I  refuse  to  identify  that 
person  with  Sir  Roger  Alis,  who  is  mentioned  in  deeds  of  that  reign  as 
owner  of  Auditon,  or  AUington,  which,  temp.  Hen.  II.  I  find,  by  the  same 
evidence,  was  owned  by  William  .\lis,  and,  temp.  AVill.  I.  by  another 
William  Alis  ? 

When  you  mention  Sir  William  Alis,  "  a  Norman  lord,"  you  omit  to 
state  that  he  is  named  in  Domesday,  and  was  progenitor  of  a  knightly  race, 
who  owned  AUington,  in  Hants,  till  the  time  of  Edward  II. — an  omission 
that  would  leave  the  impression  that  my  derivation  of  the_  Ellises  of 
England  from  the  Alises  of  Normandy  is  entirely  fanciful  and  unwarranted. 
This,  and  any  mention  of  some  not  obscure  persons  and  families  of  the 
name  of  Ellis  and  Fitz  Ellis,  you  altogether  omit,  and  have  dwelt  on  my 
conjectures  rather  than  stated  my  facts. 

With  respect  to  my  "  identification"  of  one  with  other  Domesday  tenants, 
if  the  evidence  in  No.  1  is  insuflicient,  I  trust  in  No.  4  very  considerably  to 
strencfthen  it ;  and  I  think  genealogists  would  elucidate  many  a  pedigree  by 
following  my  example  in  this  matter. 

'   Hurl.  MSS.  1394.  2  jjai-i.  mSS.  4033. 


NOTICES  OF  THE  ELLISES.  275 

You  remark,  that  I  readily  accept  a  similarity  of  sound  in  a  name  as  a 
proof  of  relationstiip.  Now,  all  the  Welch  EUises  I  expressly  exclude  from 
this  bond  of  union,  and  do  not  apply  it  to  other  fiiinilies  of  one  name 
unless  warranted  by  circumstantial  evidence.  As  to  similarity  of  arms  in 
early  times  showing  a  common  origin  of  the  families  bearing  them  (in- 
cluding female  descent),  I  hold  to  that  opinion  as  a  general  rule  most 
tenaciously,  and  hope  shortly  to  give  you  good  grounds  for  it  in  a  paper  on 
"  Early  Armorial  Seals"  which  will  also  strongly  maintain  my  opinion 
which  you  quote — that  "  hereditary  heraldic  symbols  were  in  existence  for 
centuries  before  the  Norman  conquest." 

I  think  a  family  established  at  the  Conquest,  and  continued  in  the  chief 
male  line  for  nearly  three  centuries,  must  have  thrown  off  many  off-shoots, 
whose  descendants  must  now  be  extremely  numerous.  Sir  Roger  Alis, 
temp.  Hen.  III.  spelt  his  name  also  Elys,  as  did  others  of  the  family.  It  is 
not  too  much,  therefore,  to  presume  that  "  most  of  the  EUises  of  England" 
(not  of  Wales)  descend  from  his  Norman  ancestor. 

Alis-ay,  near  Pontdelarche,  was  a  place  where  councils  were  held  in  the 
ninth  century.  It  was  evidently  named  after  an  Alis,  and  not  conversely. 
It  and  Ferte-Alais  in  the  twelfth  century  had  the  same  owners.  The  name 
must,  therefore,  have  been  as  old  as  the  time  of  Charlemagne.  I  conclude  it 
is  the  same  as  Louis  and  Elias.  In  De  Brecquigny's  Receuil  des  Charles, 
3  vol.  folio,  from  the  ninth  century  to  the  twelfth  century  the  name  of  Elias 
occurs  frequently  at  early  periods  ;  that  of  Louis  never,  except  as  the 
name  of  a  French  king.  Nor  is  it  met  with  in  England  or  France  at  an 
early  period,  whilst  Elie,  as  a  Christian  name,  occurs  frequently.  What 
does  this  imply  ?  I  say  boldly  this  :  that  during  the  tenth,  eleventh,  and 
twelfth  centuries  Elias  in  Latin  and  Elie  in  French  were  the  synonyms  or 
current  forms  of  Louis. 

Further,  if  in  England  and  France  at  early  periods  families  are  found 
whose  arms  contain  one  or  more  fleurs-de-lis,  and  their  surnames  or 
prevalent  Christian  names  are  Elias,  it  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  at  least, 
and  can  scarcely  be  accidental,  but  must  point  to  a  meaning.  This  is 
exemplified  in  my  work.  That  fleurs-de-lis  should  be  taken  as  amies 
parlantes  by  Alis,  Elys,  Fitz-Elys,  &c.  is,  even  if  true,  except  originally,  an 
insufficient  explanation  ;  for  the  families  of  Plumstead  and  Burlingham 
bore  them,  and  places  of  these  names  were  owned  at  the  Domesday  survey 
by  "  Elir.s."  I  am,  Sir,  yours,  &c. 

Charhcood,  Surrey.  W.  S.  Ellis. 


-r  '2 


276 


NORTON  OF  SHAEPENHOE,  CO.  BEDFORD. 

A  Genealogy  of  the  Norton  Family,  with  Miscellaneous  Notes.     From 

the  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register  for  July  1859. 

Boston:  Henry  W.  Dutton  and  Son,  Printers,  mbccclix.     8vo.     pp.  10. 

An  old  pedigree  of  the  Nortons  of  Sharpenhoe  in  Bedfordshire,  having 
been  preserved  in  America,  in  the  possession  of  a  junior  branch  of  the 
family,  is  here  edited  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Whitmore,  the  indefatigable  genealogist 
of  New  England.  It  is  one  of  the  performances  of  John  Philipott,  Somer- 
set, anno  1632 :  but  is  evidently  tainted  with  the  romantic  ingredients  to 
which  even  the  official  heralds  condescended  at  that  period.  To  an  ex- 
perienced eye  the  title  alone  is  sufficient :  "  This  Genealogie  of  the  Nortons  of 
Sharpenhow  in  Bedfordshire,  beginninge  at  Nokvile  that  married  into  the 
howse  Valois,  and  came  into  England  with  Kinge  William  the  Conquer^,  and 
was  his  Constable :  whose  posteritie,  long  time  after,  assumed  the  English 
name  of  Norton,  being  the  same  in  signification  that  Norvile  is  in  French. 
For  the  proof  whereof  it  is  to  be  understood  that  this  Pedigree  agreeth 
with  records  remaining  in  the  Office  of  Armes,"  &c.  &c.  The  imaginary 
alliances — as  we  may  make  free  without  hesitation  to  term  them,  are, — 
into  the  house  of  Valois,  the  house  of  Barr,  that  of  Dalbemonte,  a  daughter 
of  Nevil  of  Raby,  Jorlcia  daughter  of  Sigr.  Dampre  de  Court,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Hadscoke,  and  even  we  should  say  the  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Monsignr.  Bassingbourne,  and  the  daughter  of  the  Lord  Grey 
de  Ruthyn. 

To  the  last  two,  however,  it  is  true  that  some  other  testimony  occurs. 
In  the  MS.  Harl.  1546,  p.  102b,  is  a  pedigree  which  states  that  a  certain 
Sir  John  Norton  of  Battle,  in  Sussex  (the  son  of  John  Norton  of  the  same 
place),  married  a  daughter  of  the  Lord  Grey  de  Ruthyn,  and  was  father 
of  Thomas  Norton,  whose  daughter  Catharine  was  married  to  Thomas 
WIndowt,  alderman  of  London.  But  in  the  pedigree  before  us  the  father 
of  Catharine  is  described  as  Thomas  Noi-land,  alderman  of  London,  who 
became  the  second  husband  of  Agnes,  widow  of  Sir  John  Winger,  alderman, 
that  Agnes  being  daughter  of  William  Walker  by  Joane  Norton,  daughter 
of  "  Sir  John  Norton  alias  Norvile,  who  married  the  daughter  of  the  Lord 
Grey  de  Ruthyn."  We  suspect  that  about  this  there  was  some  intentional 
mystification. 

But,  again,  Philipott  speaks  of  some  armorial  evidence  shewing  an 
alliance  with  Bassingbourne  : — 

In  an  ancient  Mansion  Hous  in  Fulham  in  the  countie  of  Midd.  sometime  in  the 
possession  of  Thomas  Windowt,  Alderman  of  London,  and  now  hoc  anno  1632  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Williamson  procurator  in  the  Court  of  Arches,  London,  the  armes 
of  Norton  are  in  manie  places  remaining,  and  the  Bassingbournes  armes  quartered 
with  theirs.  There  are  also  impailed  the  amies  of  Norland  and  Norton  quarteringe 
Bassingliourn,  and  Walker  impaled  with  Norton  ;  also  the  armes  of  Mr.  Hill  and  Mr. 
Rice  impaled  with  Norland.  Per  John  Philipott,  Somersett, 


NORTON  OF  SHARFENHOE,  CO.  BEDFORD.       277 

William  Hill  and  Simon  Rice  are  stated  to  have  been  the  successive  hus- 
bands of  Lettice,  another  daughter  of  Alderman  Thomas  Norland,  and 
sister  to  Catharine  Windowt. 

But  this  pedigree  of  Norton  of  Sharpenhoe  is  more  remarkable  because 
it  is  the  hitherto  unrecognised  genealogy  of  Thomas  Norton  the  Eliza- 
bethan poet,  one  of  the  metrical  translators  of  the  Psalms,  and  joint-author 
of  Gorboduc  with  Thomas  Sackville,  afterwards  Lord  Treasurer  and  Earl 
of  Dorset.  When  Mr.  W.  Durrant  Cooper,  F.S.A.,  prefixed  a  biographical 
memoir  of  Norton  to  the  edition  of  Gorboduc  printed  for  the  Shakespeare 
Society  in  1847,  he  failed  to  discover  any  pedigree,'  though  there  actually 
is  one,  signed  by  his  son  Robert  Norton,  in  the  Visitation  of  Hertfordshire 
of  1G34,  and  another  signed  by  his  nephew  Graveley  Norton  in  the  Visita- 
tion of  Bedfordshire  of  the  same  year.     This  is  a  copy  of  the  former : — 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Ro-=pThomas  Norton  of=Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Robert 
bert  Merry,  of  North-  I  Sharpenhow,  co.  Marshall,  of  Hitchin,  co.  Hert- 
all,  1  ux.  I  Bedford.  ford,  2  ux. 

L _, 

Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Cran-:=Thomas  Norton,  of-p Alice,   daughter  of  Ed- 
mer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Sharpenhow.        |  mund  Cranmer. 

r -• 

Robert  Norton,   Esq.  of  Mar-=pAnne,  daughter  of  Robert 
keate-cell, esq.  now  living  1634.  (        Hare  of  co.  Lincoln. 

I 1 — I r-\ 1 1 

Thomas,  eldest     2.  Robert,  s. p.       4.  Richard.      Anne,  wyfe  of  James       Elizabeth, 
son,  s.p.  3.  Thomas.  5.  George.        Castle  of  London. 

{Signed)         Rob't  Norton. 

We  thus  discover  that  the  Poet  twice  married  a  Cranmer,  and  that  by 
his  first  marriage  he  was  son-in-law  to  the  Archbishop.^  Mr.  Durrant  Cooper 

1  —  "in  the  visitations  of  Bedfordshire  there  are  the  arms  of  two  families  of  Norton, 
without  any  pedigree."  Memoir,  p.  Iviii. 

■^  The  passage  in  Camden's  Annals,  1635  (see  note  in  p.  280)  states  that  Margaret 
Cranmer  was  the  Archbishop's  only  daughter.  Finding  that  a  will  of  Miuyerie 
Norton  was  proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  in  1572,  we  entertained  a 
hope  that  we  had  discovered  an  interesting  document  in  connection  with  that 
prelate's  family.  The  lady  proves  however  to  be  another  person  :  she  styles  herself 
."  Margerie  Norton  of  Sharpenhoe,  in  the  parish  of  Streatley,  widow  ;"  and,  we  pre- 
sume, must  have  been  that  "  Margery,  daughter  of  Wingar  of  Sharpenhow,"  as 
styled  in  Philipott's  pedigree,  who  was  the  wife  of  Richard  Norton,  an  uncle  of  the 
Thomas  who  married  Margaret  Cranmer.  But  the  will  shows  her  maiden  name  to 
have  been  Wingate,  not  Wingar.  The  pedigree  gives  her  only  two  children,  Thomas 
and  William  ;  but  the  will  opens  many  other  genealogical  particulars.  She  leaves 
her  son  Danyell  40/.,  two  silver  spoons  at  the  age  of  24,  and  other  things.  To  her 
daughter  Hill  30/. :  if  she  died  before  her,  the  same  to  be  equally  divided  among  her 
children.  To  Marie  Hill  her  goddaughter  [and  probably  granddaughter]  10/.  :  if 
she  die,  the  same  to  her  brother  Richard  at  24.  To  her  daughter  Hill  and  her 
daughter  Wynshe  various  articles  of  dress.  To  Margaret  Wingate  a  petticoat.  To 
Suzan  Winshe  6/.  135.  id.  on  her  marriage  :  if  she  died,  the  same  to  her  sister  Jane 
Winshe.     To   her   daughter  Winshe   a  silver   salt.     To  Thomas  Winshe  her  godson 


278       NORTON  or  SHARPENHOE,  CO.  BEDFORD. 

subsequently'  identified  liira  with  Thomas  Norton,  who  was  one  of  the 
members  in  parliament  for  London  from  1571  to  1582, — "a  man  wise,  bold, 
and  eloquent," — as  well  as  City  Remembrancer ;  having  previously  sat  for 
Gatton  in  5  &  6  Phil,  et  Mar.  and  1  Eliz.  He  was  (as  stated  by  himself) 
"born  a  citizen,"  in  the  year  1532  :  became  a  student  of  the  Inner  Temple 
in  1552;  counsel  to  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1562;  licenser  of  books 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  12th  Dec  1562;  and  the  first  City  Remem- 
brancer, on  the  institution  of  that  office,  6th  Feb.  1570-1,  His  father 
lived  until  the  10th  March  1582-3;  having  in  the  previous  year  lost  his 
third  and  last  wife,  who  drowned  herself.  She  had  in  her  youth  been 
brought  up  in  the  house  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  and  to  that  education  the 
fancies  which  haunted  her  latter  days,  and  drove  her  to  distraction,  are 
attributed  in  a  letter  of  Fleetwood  the  Recorder.*  She  is  not  named  in  the 
Visitation ;  but,  according  to  Philipott's  pedigree  now  placed  before  us, 
she  was  the  widow  of  a  Mr.  Osborne,  and  bore  to  Thomas  Norton  senior 
three  sons,  Daniel,  Barnabas,  and  Isaac.  It  is  pi'obable  that  her  senti- 
ments were  totally  opposed  to  those  of  her  step-son,  who  was  a  zealous 
Calvinist.  On  his  father's  death  he  came  into  possession  of  his  estates  ; 
and  in  May  1583  he  made  a  provision  for  his  wife,  by  giving  her  the  man- 
sion of  Sharpenhoe  for  life,  with  an  annuity.  He  and  his  father  had  pre- 
viously granted  an  annuity  of  201.  out  of  the  real  estate  to  his  brother  Luke 
Norton,  of  the  Inner  Tem^jle.  The  Remembrancer  died  at  Sharpenhoe 
exactly  a  year  after  his  father  (March  10),  making  a  nuncupative  will,* 
which  was  proved  April  14,  1584,  by  his  brother-in-law  Thomas  Cranmer. 
When  his  inquisition  post  mortem  was  taken,  Elizabeth  his  father's  widow 
(and  therefore  his  third  wife)  was  residing  in  Holborn,  and  his  own  wife, 
Alice,  was  living  at  Cheston  (i.e.  Cheshunt),  Herts.     In  Camden's  Annals, 

[and  probably  grandson]  505.  now  in  the  hands  of  his  father  William  Winsbe.  To 
John  Wingate  3s.  id.  he  owed  her,  and  6s.  M.  To  her  cousin  [i.  e.  probably  nephew] 
George  Wingate,  485.  6d.  that  he  owed  her.  To  every  one  of  her  daughter  Winshe's 
children  at  home  one  sheep.  To  her  brother  Edward  Norton  [he  is  not  in  Philipott's 
pedigree]  one  sheep.  To  her  brother  Wingate  10s.  To  her  sister  Shorte  10s.  To 
Mr.  Watts,  vicar  of  Streatlye,  3s.  id.  to  make  a  sermon  at  her  burial.  Residue  to 
her  son  William  Norton.  Witness,  Thomas  Norton.  Executors,  her  son  William 
Norton  and  son-in-law  William  Winshe.  Overseers,  her  brother  Edward  Wingate 
and  son-in-law  Edward  Hill.     Dated  2Gth  June,  1571,  proved  25th  Nov.  1572. 

'  See  two  papers  in  the  ^jrAoroZof/ia,  vol.  xxxvi.  1855,  the  first  an  account  of  a 
MS.  by  Norton  on  the  ancient  Duties  of  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Corporation,  commu- 
nicated to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by  J.  Payne  Collier,  esq.,  and  the  second  con- 
taining "  Further  Particulars  of  Thomas  Norton,  and  of  State  Proceedings  in  matters 
of  Religion,  in   1581  and  1582,"  by  W.  Durrant  Cooper,  Esq. 

^  See  Mr.  Cooper's  memoir,  p.  liii.  Mr.  Peter  Osborne,  mentioned  in  the  same  letter, 
was  Remembrancer  of  the  Exchequer,  and  a  well-known  person  of  his  time.  We 
may  thereTore  presume  that  Mrs.  Norton's  former  husband  was  a  member  of  the 
same  family,  afterwards  Baronets,  of  Chicksands,  co,  Bedford. 

•'  Printed  in  Mr.  Cooper's  Memoir,  p.  Ivii. 


NORTON  OF  SHAKPENHOE,  CO.  BEDFOKD.       279 

1635,  he  is  stated  to  have  left  by  her  "  a  plentiful  issue."  And  Philipott's 
pedigree  supplies  the  names  of  their  children,  of  which  Mr.  Cooper  was 
unable  to  find  any  trace.     They  were — 

1.  Anne,  married  to  Sir  George  Coppin,  and  had  issue  Robert  and 
Thomas.  Sir  George  was  of  a  Norwich  family,  and  knighted  July  23,  1603. 
(Arms,  Argent,  a  chief  vaire.) 

2.  Elizabeth,  married  first  to  Miles  Raynsford  (his  arms  Gules,  a  chevron 
engrailed  between  three  fleurs  de  lys  argent),  and  had  Robert  and  Ciarrett; 
and  secondly  to  Simon  Biisell,  by  whom  she  had  Simnn. 

3.  Thomas,  who  died  at  Cambridge  in  his  father's  lifetime.  Probably 
this  was  the  Thomas  Norton  entered  at  Pembroke  hall  in  1565,  and  a 
graduate  in  1569. 

4.  Henry,  who  was  aged  13  years,  8  months,  and  20  days  at  his  father's 
death.     (Inq.  p.m.) 

5.  Robert,'  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Robert  Heare,  (or  Hare,  as  in 
the  Herts  Visitation,)  and  had  issue  Thomas,  Robert,  Thomas,  Richard, 
and  Anne.  He  was  living  at  Market  Cell,  near  Dunstable,  v/hen  visited  by 
the  Heralds  in  1634. 

6.  William,  who  married  Ruth  Harding. 

Norton's  half-brother  and  successor,  Luke,  was  admitted  to  the  Inner 
Temple  in  1583.  In  1613  he  v/as  in  possession  of  Sharpenhoe.  He 
married  Lettice  daughter  of  George  Gravele}^  and  had  issue  tl;ree  sons, 
Graveley,  Benjamin,  and  Thomas ;  and  six  daughters. 

In  the  Bedfordshire  Visitation  of  1634  is  the  following  pedigree  signed  by 
Graveley  Norton: — 

Arms:  1  and  4.  Gules,  a  fiet  argent,  surmounted  by  a  l;end  vaire  or  and  of  tlie  field, 
difTerenced  by  a  crescent;  2.  Sable,  a  cross  pointed  argent,  differenced  by  a 
crescent.     Graveley. 

I 1 

Luke   Xoiton,  one  of  the   3.1"^^  of^Lettice,  daughter  and  sole  heire  of       Thomas,  of 


the  Chauneery,  dwelt  at  Offley, 
ill  CO.  Hertford,  Esq^  and  Coun- 
cillor of  the  Law  of  the  Inner 
Temple. 


GeorgeGraveley,  of  Hitchin,  com.  Sharpenhoe, 

Hertford,  a  younger  brother  of  co.  Bedford, 

Graveley,  of  Graveley,  com.  He:t-  Counsellor  at 

ford.  law.^ 


I 1 1 

Graveley  Norton,  of  Sharpen-=Ellen,  dau.  of  2.   Benjamin        3.  Thomas  Nor- 

how,  in  the  parish  of  Stret-     William  Angell,       Norton,  of  ton,  of  London, 

ley,  CO.  Bedford,  and  of  the     sergentofthe  London,  silkman  in 

Inner  Temple,  Esq.  liveing  a°     Acatery  to  King      linnen  Lombard 

1634,  eldest  son.  James.  draper.^  street. 

r~l — I    I    I    I ' 

Anne,  wife  to  Eustace  Nedham,  of  Little  Wimondley,  co.  Hertford,  esq. 
Lettice,  first  wife  to  Robert  Cheney,  of  ^ramhanger,  in  Luton  parish,  co.  Bed- 
ford;  after  to  Richard  Norton,  of  Cornhill,  linnen  draper. 
Elizabeth,  wife  to  Doctor  Pierce,  of  Hitchin,  divine. 
Martha,  wife  to  Thomas  Coppin,  of  Markett  cell,  co.  Hertford,  gen. 
Susan,  wife  to  John  Berners,  of  Tharfeild,  co.  Hertford,  gen. 
Talbot,  wife  to  Thomas  Rotheram,  of  Farley,  co.  Bedford,  gen. 

[Siyned)         Gra.  Norton, 
{Froiii  the  oriyutal  in  (he  College  of  Arms.) 

'    It  does  not  appear  \v!iy  the  estate  of  Sharpenhoe  \\cnt  to  the   half-brother  of  the 


280  NORTON  OF  SHARPENHOE,  CO.  BEDFORD. 

Mr.  Durrant  Cooper  has  noticed  that  the  family  of  Norton  continued 
owners  of  Sharpenhoe  until  the  end  of  the  17th  century  or  nearly  so, 
although  not  resident.  Richard  Norton,  esq.  who  lived  at  Mitcham  in 
Surrey,  by  his  will  dated  in  1686  founded  at  Sharpenhoe  a  school  (still  in 
existence)  for  eight  children,  and  charged  the  manor  with  the  annual  pay- 
ment of  1 0/.  for  its  support;  He  left  a  son  John  ;  and  a  daughter  Dorothy, 
who  was  the  wife  of  Richard  Laurence,  and  whose  epitaph  In  Mitcham 
church  is  printed  in  the  History  of  Surrey. 

The  emigrants  to  New  England,  in  whose  family  this  old  pedigree  has 
been  preserved,  were  John  and  William  Norton,  sons  of  William  Norton 
and  Alice  Browest;  and  grandsons  of  William  Norton  of  Sharpenhoe,  the 
son  of  Richard,  a  younger  brother  of  the  old  man  who  died  in  1583.  Mr. 
Whitmore  has  briefly  traced  the  descendants  of  John,  (William  having  died 

Remembrancer,  and  not  to  his  son  Robert.  Robert  Norton  was,  like  his  father,  a  man 
of  letters.  The  Third  edition  of  Camden's  Annals  cf  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  folio  1635, 
was  "  translated  by  R.  N.  gent."  and  that  he  was  this  Robert  Norton  is  shown  by  an 
insertion  made  by  him  at  p.  254.  This  tribute  of  filial  piety,  which  has  not  hitherto 
been  recognised  by  Norton's  recent  biographers,  is  sufficiently  interesting  to  induce  us 
to  copy  it :  — 

"  About  the  end  of  this  yeare  Thomas  Norton  of  Sharpenhow,  in  the  county  of  Bed- 
ford, Esquire,  quietly  rendered  his  soule  into  the  hands  of  his  Creator,  who  for  his 
excellent  gifts  and  able  parts  was  by  the  grave  citizens  of  London  made  Remem- 
brancer of  the  same  city  and  chosen  one  of  their  burgesses  in  divers  parliaments.  In 
which  places  he  gave  such  proofe  of  his  surpassing  wisedome,  remarkable  industry  and 
dexterity,  singular  piety  and  approved  fidelity  to  his  prince  and  country,  that  the  most 
upright  Lord  Keeper  Bacon,  the  most  wise  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley,  the  most  sharpe- 
sighted  subtile  searching  Secretary  Walsingham,  and  the  rest  of  the  Queen's  most 
honorable  Privy  Councell,  taking  notice  of  his  sufficiencies,  made  use  of  his  counsaile 
and  employment  in  many  weighty  and  important  affaires  of  state.  He  most  exactly 
translated  into  English  that  excellent  booke  of  Master  Calvin's  Institutions  of  Christian 
Religion,  &nA  was  the  greatest  helpe  Mr.  John  Foxe  had  in  compiling  his  large  volume 
of  Acts  and  Monuments.  Besides  many  other  pretty  bookes  he  wrote  corresponding 
with  the  times  and  tending  to  the  promoting  of  religion,  the  safety  of  his  Prince,  and 
good  of  his  country,  to  the  advancement  whereof  he  applyed  his  utmost  studies  and 
endeavours,  his  best  credite  in  court  and  city,  and  his  sundry  excellent  speeches  in 
parliament,  wherein  he  expressed  himself  in  such  sort  to  be  a  true  and  zealous  philo- 
pater,  that  hee  attained  the  noted  name  of  '  Master  Norton  the  Parliament  man,'  and 
hath  left  even  to  this  day  a  pleasing  impression  of  his  wisedome  and  vertue  in  the 
memories  of  many  good  men.  This  short  digression  in  pious  memory  of  a  good  man, 
being  all  which  the  translator  hath  presumed  upon  the  readers'  patience  to  insert  of  his 
owne,  he  hopeth  will  not  be  distastfull  to  many,  but  pleasing  to  some,  and  excusable  to 
most  readers." 

In  1604  was  published  "  A  Mathematical  Appendix,  containing  many  Propositions 
and  Conclusions  Mathematical,  with  an  Easy  Way  to  delineate  Sun-dials.  By  Robert 
Norton."  8vo.  And  in  1628,  with  the  same  name,  "The  Gunner,  shewing  the 
whole  practice  of  Artillery,  and  Artificiail  Fireworks,  as  well  for  Pleasure  and 
Triumphs,  as  for  War  and  Service.  London,  1628."  Folio.  But  whether  these  were 
by  the  same  Robert  Norton  we  have  not  ascertained. 


THE  COHEIRS  OF  SIR  JOHN  CHANDOS.  281 

s.  p.)  down  to  Andrews  Xoi  ton,  now  or  recently  Professor  of  Sacred  Lite- 
rature at  Harvard  College,  and  his  son  Charles  Eliot  Norton,  esq.  of  Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts,  the  present  possessor  of  Philipott's  pedigree.  He 
has  also  appended  abstracts  fi'om  the  wills  of  some  of  the  American  members 
of  the  family. 

In  his  "  Miscellaneous  Xotes  "  Mr.  Whitmore  alludes  to  the  Nortons  of 
Norton  Conyers  in  Yorkshire,  and  to  others  of  the  name  in  Kent.  We 
apprehend  that  none  of  these  had  any  relationship  to  those  of  Sharpenhoe. 
The  former  family,  memorable  for  their  devotion  to  the  church  of  Rome, 
which  brought  two  of  them  to  the  scaffold  as  notorious  rebels  in  the  year 
1570,  was  called  Norton  alias  Conyers,  and  derived  from  the  Conyers  a 
mauncli  for  their  armorial  charge,  their  coat  being  Azure,  a  maunch 
ermine,  a  bendlet  gules. 

The  Nortons  of  Sharpenhoe  bore  for  arms  Gules,  a  fret  argent,  over  all  a 
bend  vaire  or  and  of  the  field ;  and  it  is  true  that  the  same  coat  is  attri- 
buted to  the  sire  de  Norvyll  in  Glover's  Ordinary :  but  we  are  still  unin- 
formed ichere  any  such  family  of  Norville  may  have  flourished,  and  our 
suspicions  of  its  being  entirely  imaginary  are  not  removed  by  the  absence 
of  this  coat  from  the  ancient  rolls  of  arms  recently  edited  for  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  by  Messrs.  Perceval  and  Walford,  as  well  as  from  those  edited 
by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas. 


The  Coheirs  of  Sir  John  Chaxdos,  K.G.—  It  is  stated  in  the  third 
edition  of  CoUins's  Peerage,  (smZ»  fi<.  Anglesey,  vol.  ii.)  that  Sir  John  de 
Annesley,  knight  of  the  shire  of  Nottingham  temp.  Edw.  III.  and  Ric.  II., 
married  Isabel,  dau.  and  coheir  of  Margaret,  sister  and  co-heir  of  Sir  John 
Chandos,  K.G.  (but  not  mentioning  who  her  father  was),  and  was,  by  her, 
ancestor  of  the  late  Earls  of  Anglesey  and  the  present  Viscount  Valentia, 
&c.  Banks  says  Sir  John  de  Annesley  married  the  sister  and  co-heir  of  Sir 
John  Chandos,  and  left  no  issue  by  her;  but  in  the  Addenda  to  his  work 
he  says  she  was  Isabel,  dau.  of  Sir  John  Ireland  and  niece  of  Sir  John 
Chandos,  K.G.,  and  again  repeats  he  had  no  issue  by  her.  Burke  says  she 
was  Isabel,  sister  and  co-heir  of  the  Knight  of  the  Garter,  and  was  ancestor 
to  the  present  families  of  Annesley.  Which  of  these  various  versions  is  to 
be  preferred?  A.  H.  Le  B. 

Note. — We  add  another  and  more  circumstantial  statement,  from  the 
accurate  pen  of  ]\Ir.  Beltz,  given  in  his  memoir  of  Sir  John  Chandos, 
Memorials  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  p.  74  :  "  Sir  John  Chandos  died  un- 
married (Dec.  31,  1369).  The  family  inheritance  devolved  to  his  two 
sisters  Eleanor  and  Elizabeth,  and  his  niece  Isabel  wife  of  Sir  John  Annes- 
ley, the  daughter  of  another  sister,  Margaret.  Eleanor  Chandos  was  un- 
married in  1371,  when  <S-c.  She  married,  first.  Sir  John  Lawton,  who  had 
been  '  the  dear  friend  and  companion  in  arms '  of  Sir  John  Chandos  ;  and, 
secondly,  Roger  Colly ng,  of  Herefordshire,  whose  wife  she  was  in  1391. 


282  THE  COHEIRS  OF  SIR  JOHN  CHANUOS. 

By  Lawton  she  had  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who,  in  or  before  1386,  was 
affianced  to  Peter  de  la  Pole,  of  Newborough  in  co.  Stafford,  and,  in  her 
right,  of  Radbourne.  From  this  marriage  descended  Sacheverell  Pole,  of 
Radbourne,  esq.  who,  in  1807,  obtained  the  royal  licence  to  prefix  the  sur- 
name of  Chandos  to  his  own.  Elizabeth,  the  second  sister,  died  unmarried 
in  or  before  1398,  at  which  date  Isabel  Annesley  was  also  dead  without 
issue.  So  that  the  entire  representation  became  vested  in  the  family  of 
Pole."  \See  also  the  additions  to  Dugdale's  B.aronage,  art.  Chandos,  by 
Francis  Townsend,  Windsor,  printed  in  the  Collectanea  Topogr.  et  Geneal. 
vol.  V.  p.  142. 

The  names  of  Sir  John  Chandos's  three  co-heirs  have  been  derived  from 
an  inquisition  taken  after  the  death  of  Sir  Richard  Damory,  "  supposed 
(says  Mr.  Beltz)  to  have  been  a  son  of  Margaret  by  her  husband  Richard 
Damory;"  and  in  that  record  {Esc.  49  Edw.  III.  p.  1,  n.  36)  the  father  of 
Isabel  lady  Annesley  is  not  named  ;'  which  was  the  cause  why  Collins  could 
not  name  him.  A  second  inquisition  on  the  death  of  Sir  Richard  Damory 
shews  that  Sir  John  Chandos  had  granted  the  manor  of  Headington,  &c.  to 
Damory  for  life  only,  with  remainder  to  his  own  right  heirs. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  find  the  passage  of  Mr.  Banks's  Addenda,  men- 

'  We  are  enabled  to  give  the  following  abstract  of  the  record  in  question  :  "  Jura- 
tores  dicunt  quod  Ric'us  Damory  Clir.  defunetus  tenuit  die  quo  obiit  M.  de  Heding- 
ton  cum  pertin'  et  hund'  de  Bolyndon  et  Northgate  cum  pertin'  in  co.  Oxon.  ad 
termin.  vite  sue  et  unius  anni  post  mortem  suum,  revercione  spectante  rectis  heredi- 
bus  Johannis  Chandos  Ch'r.  Et  dicunt  q'd  predic'  Ric'us  obiit  die  Jovis  prox.  post 
festum  annunc.  beate  Marie  Virg.  A",  sup'dieto.  Et  dicunt  q'd  Elizabetha  Chandos, 
et  Alianor  Chaundos  quani  Rogerus  Colynge  duxit  in  uxorem,  sorores  pred'  Joh'is 
Chandos,  et  Isabella  fiT  Margarete  tercie  sororum  ejusdem  Joh'is,  quamquidem  Isa- 
bellam  Joh^es  de  Annesley  Ch'r.  duxit  in  uxorem,  sunt  heredes  Joh'is  predicti,  et 
quelibet  eorum  etatis  xxvi.  annorum  et  amplius.  {Esc.  49  Edw.  III.  p.  1,  no.  36.) 
So  that  Eleanor  was  then  already  wife  of  Roger  Colynge  in  1375.  1377,  1  Ric.  II. 
Another  Inquisition  taken  on  death  of  Sir  Richard  d'Amory  further  shews  that  he 
held  the  Manor  of  Hedingdon,  &c.  for  his  life  by  gift  of  John  Chaundos,  Kt.  whose 
heirs  were  the  sisters  of  said  Sir  John  Chandos,  which  Sir  John  in  33  Edw.  III. 
(1359)  for  his  many  services  among  other  grants  obtained  the  Manor  of  Hedingdon 
and  the  two  hundreds  of  Bolendon  and  Northgate  from  the  Crown.  (Parker's  Archi- 
tectural Antiquities  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Oxford,  p.  286.)  1399,  22—23  Ric.  II. 
the  King  grants  to  W  m.  Willicotes  the  Manor  of  Hedingdon  and  said  hundreds  in 
fee  farm  for  40Z.  yearly  rent,  which  premises  were  formerly  Sir  John  Chandos,  and 
are  now  forfeited  to  the  King  for  defect  of  payment  of  the  reserved  rent.  (Ibid.) 
1415,  3  Hen.  V.  Thomas  Wilcotes,  son  and  heir  of  William  Wilcotes,  who  holds  the 
Manor  of  Hedingdon,  &c.  accounts  to  the  King  in  Michaelmas  term  for  the  reliefs  of 
Eliz.  Chaundos,  Roger  Colinge  and  Alianore  his  wife,  John  Annesley  and  Eliz.  his 
wife,  for  the  manor  and  hundreds  aforesaid,  due  upon  the  King's  pardon  to  them. 
{Ashmole  MSS.  X.  p.  350.)  This  vol.  of  Ashmole's  is  No.  1106  in  Mr.  Black's  Cista- 
logue  of  the  Ashmolean  MSS.  It  contains  collections  for  a  history  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter  ;  and  those  for  Sir  John  Chandos  occupy  from  p.  349  to  p.  360. — B.  W.  G. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  283 

tioned  by  our  correspondent,  in  wliich  the  father  of  Lady  Annesley  is  state<l 
to  have  been  Sir  John  Ii-eland.  This  statement  should  be  verified, — it 
having,  if  true,  escaped  the  notice  of  Mr.  Beltz.  Besides,  a  writer  in  The 
Topogi-apher  and  Genealogist,  vol.  i.  p.  179,  names  him  as  Sir  Robert  (not 
Sir  John)  de  Ireland.  \ye  have  further  consulted  the  pedigree  of  Annesley 
in  Lodge's  Pee?-«g-e  of  Ireland  (edit.  Archdall,  1789),  iv.  103,  but  without 
obtaining  additional  information.  He  states  indeed  that  Elizabeth  Chandos 
was  married  to  Thomas  Berkeley  of  Cubberley ;  but  in  correction  of  that 
mistatement  we  may  refer  to  a  letter  by  B.  W.  G.  in  the  Gentlemau''s  Maga- 
zine for  March  of  the  present  year,  which  shews  that  Elizabeth  Chandos, 
who  was  married  to  Sir  Thomas  Berkeley  of  Cubberley,  was  not  of  the 
Radborne  branch  of  the  family,  but  of  the  SnodehuU. 

It  may  be  further  remarked  that,  notwithstanding  R.  Glover's  opinion 
(quoted  by  Beltz  and  Townsend)  that  Isabel  Annesley  left  no  issue,  that 
fact  can  scarcely  be  deemed  to  be  thoroughly  verified.  Beltz  in  afoot-note 
(p.  75)  clearly  states  that  Elizabeth  Chandos,  who  died  unmarried,  in  1386 
settled  her  portion  in  Radborne  on  her  niece  Elizabeth  Pole  and  the  heirs 
of  her  body.  This  is  no  proof  that  her  other  niece  Isabel  Annesley  left  no 
issue  :  but  it  might  be  argued  that  this  disposal  of  her  estate  has  originated 
the  assertion  that  Elizabeth  Pole  was  the  sole  representative  of  Sir  John 
Chandos  :  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Annesley  family  have  continually 
assumed  the  quartering  of  Chandos,  whether  joer  fas  aid  nefas.  So  long- 
since  as  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Arthur  xVnnesley  bore  on  his  shield  four 
quarters  :  1  and  4.  Annesley  ;  2.  Vert,  three  battle  axes  or,  Houscarle ; 
3.  Or,  a  pile  gules,  Chandos.  And  his,  and  his  grandfather's,  descendants, 
have  ever  in  the  same  way  asserted  their  descent  from  the  illustrious  Sir 
John  Chandos. 

Sir  John  Archer,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
II ,  married  for  his  first  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Savile,  of 
Thornhill,  by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Ascough, 
of  South  Kelsey,  co.  Lincoln  Sir  John  Archer  married  secondly  Eleanor 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Curzon,  and  had  issue,  which  terminated  in  a  female, 
and  is  assumed  to  be  represented  by  Lord  Wrottesley.  By  his  first  wife, 
who  was  buried  at  Great  Ponton,  in  Lincolnshire  (a  manor  possessed  by  Sir 
John  Archer),  he  had  a  son,  John.  Qij.  Was  this  the  same  John  Archer 
who  had  an  extensive  grant  of  land  in  Jamaica  in  1G64  ?  The  Ayscoughs 
emigrated  in  great  numbers  to  the  West  Indies  in  the  17th  century;  and 
in  1654  Sir  George  Ayscough  published  an  Account  of  Barbados. 

Gabriel  Archer  went  to  Virginia  with  Captain  Gosnald  in  1584,  and 
published  an  account  of  the  voyage  in  1602. 

Gabriel  Martyn,  of  Jamaica,  had  by  his  wife  Catharine  Gallimore  a  son 
named  Archer  Martyn,  who  died  in  1703.  Jane  Gallimore,  sister  to  Catha- 
rine, was  married  to  Matthew  Gregory.  John  Archer  in  1689  bequeaths 
to  his  nephew  Gabriel  Martyn. 


284  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Michael  Archer,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  State  Papers  as  having  gone  to 
Virginia,  afterwards  turns  up  at  Cadiz,  as  Don  Miguel  Archer,  a  wine 
merchant.     They  were  evidently  one  and  the  same. 

The  Virginian  Archers  of  the  17th  century  were  originally  from  Eipon, 
in  England. 

The  following  extract  from  the  pedigree  of  a  well-known  Lincolnshire 
family  is  perhaps  noteworthy  : — 

John  Chaplin,  of  Blankney,  co.  Lincoln,  had  issue  : 

1.  Anne,  mar.  Thomas  Archer  (son  of  Thomas  Archer  of  Umberslade), 
ob.  s.p.  1743.     Vide  Monument  at  Hale,  near  Salisbury. 

2.  Francis,  ob.  1720. 

3.  John,  ob.  in  West  Indies. 

4.  Thomas,  mar.  Diana,  youngest  daughter  of  Andrew  Archer,  of  Umber- 
slade, and  sister  of  the  1st  Lord  Archer. 

5.  Porter,  mar ?   and  had  issue  :   L  Elizabeth,  mar.  Edward 

Ayscough;  2.  (Sir)  John  ;  3.  Anne;  4.  Francis,  mar.  Charles  Fitzwilliam. 

(Compare  these  coincidences  of  names  with  the  pedigree  of  the  Coopersale 
Archers.) 

There  were  twelve  grants  of  land  to,  and  purchases  by,  a  John  Archer, 
between  1664  and  1686,  in  Jamaica,  and  Sir  Hans  Sloane  mentions  in  his 
work  on  that  island  "  Archer's  ridge." 

There  were  certainly,  however,  at  least  two  John  Archers  in  Jamaica  at 
the  period  in  question.  One  died  without  male  issue,  and  his  line  was 
eventually  represented  by  a  wealthy  family  named  Gregorij,  from  which 
descended  the  celebrated  Monk  Lewis. 

The  other  John  Archer  had  by  his  wife  Dorothy  Harvey  a  son  named 
William,  who  settled  at  Wexford  in  Ireland. — Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 

J.  H.  L.-A. 


Sir  Hastings  Stanley  (p.  96). — Li  reply  to  the  question  "  who  was  Sir 
Hastings  Stanley,  Knight,  and  to  what  family  did  he  belong,"  I  am  enabled, 
by  a  search  at  the  British  Museum,  to  show  that  he  was  the  son  of  Peter 
Stanley,  of  Womersley,  co.  York,  by  Margaret  his  wife,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Wright  and  widow  of  Sir  William  Gascoign,  of  Gawthorpe,  the  said  Peter 
Stanley  being  of  the  Stanleys  of  Hooton  in  Cheshire. 

Sir  Hastings  would  appear  to  have  been  "knighted  by  the  French  King 
in  1603,"  which  may  account  for  the  absence  of  his  name  from  the  lists  of 
knights  made  at  home  in  the  reigns  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  His 
wife  was  Ellinor,  daughter  of  Rooke  Reresby,  of  Bunsham'  in  Huntingdon- 
shire ;  and  though  buried  at  Hatfield,  co.  York,  in  pursuance  of  her  will, 
there  is  no  memorial  of  her  now  to  be  found  beyond  the  entry  in  the  Regis- 
ter of  Burials — 

1614.  "  Novemb.  D»  Elinor  Stanley,  vii  die." 

'  Probably  Bluntisham,  near  St.  Ives. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  285 

The  pedigi-ee  of  Stanley  (Visitation  of  Yorkshire,  1612)  ;  of  Mauleverer 
(Hunter's  South  Yoi-kshire,  i.  297)  ;  of  Gascoigne  (ibid.  ii.  484)  ;  and  of 
Reresby  (Harl.  MS.  890,  fo.  44b.  and  also  1174,  fo.  140),  may  be  referred 
to  for  confirmation  of  this  account  of  Sir  Hastings  Stanley's  family. 

Peter  Stanley,  adm'on  to  his  son,=f=Margaret,  dau.  of  Thomas=l   husb.  Sir  William 
Nov.  1,  16U0.  I  Wright.  Gascoigne. 

r ^ 

Sir  Hastings  Stanley,  of  Womersley,  knt.=f^Ellinor,  dau.  of  Rooke  Reresby. 

r ' 1 

Hastings  Stanley,  of^Margaret,  dau.  of  John  Lewis,  of  Marr,        Percy  of  Letwell, 
Letwell,  CO.  York.       j  and  widow  of  John  Mauleverer.  gent.  1625. 

r -^— \ 1 

Thomas    Stanley,   of   Ful-         Darcy,  buried  at  St.  ....   wife  of  Timothy  Scott, 

wood's  Rents,  near  Gray's         John's,  co.  York,  in         of  Bishopsdyke  Hall,  in  Sher- 
Inn,  1666.  1619.  burn,  gent. 

Having  answered,  I  hope,  fully  the  question  of  C.  J.,  I  would  in  my  turn 
ask,  on  what  occasion  or  for  what  particular  service  was  Sir  Hastings 
knighted  by  the  French  King  ? 

Doncaster.  J.  S. 


Canting  Supporters. — When  noticing  (in  p.  157)  the  fictitious  sigil- 
LVM  covLTHARTi  we  remarked  that  the  Colt  and  Hart  had  been  truly  desig- 
nated by  Mr.  Lower  as  "  a  unique  instance  of  canting  suppoi'ters."  A  Cor- 
respondent demurs  to  this,  reminding  us  that  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  and 
Talbot  has  Talbots  on  both  sides  of  his  atchievement,  and  Lord  Talbot  of 
Malahide  on  the  dexter;  that  the  Earl  of  Ilchester  and  Lord  Holland  have 
Foxes :  Lord  Wodehouse  has  Woodhouses  or  wild  men  of  the  wood ; 
Baring,  Lord  Ashburton,  has  two  Bears;  and  the  Babingtons  once  had 
Baboons;  and  there  are  perhaps  other  similar  cases.  Canting  on  his  title. 
Lord  Mounteagle  has  two  Eagles,  gorged  with  chains  that  carry  a  port- 
cullis, the  emblematic  badge  of  the  Exchequer ;  and  the  Eagles  of  Lord 
Godolphin,  as  the  spread  eagle  in  the  coat  of  Godolphin,  are  derived  from  a 
Cornish  word  bearing  that  signification.  But  the  idea  of  making  a  canting 
rebus  of  the  two  supporters — the  colt  and  hart,  remains,  we  imagine,  "  ori- 
ginal" and  unique,  and  the  inventor  must  retain  all  the  credit,  such  as  it  is, 
due  to  his  perverse  ingenuity. 


Heraldic  Cards  by  Richard  Blome  (p.  180).  From  the  statement 
made  in  p.  180,  viz.  "The  armories  are  coloured  throughout,"  it  might  be 
inferred  that  these  cards  were  printed  in  colours.  This,  however,  was  not 
the  case,  the  tinctures  being  indicated  by  the  lines  and  dots  used  for  that 
purpose.  I  possess  an  exceedingly  fine  copy  of  these  cards.  The  margins 
have  not  been  cut  off,  and  by  placing  them  together  I  ascertained  that 
they  must  have  been  originally  printed  in  sheets,  probably  folio,  the  cards 
being  arranged  in  two  or  three  rows.  I  joined  nearly  all  my  pack  in  two 
pieces,  but  so  as  to  lead  to  the  impression  in  my  mind  that  they  were 


286  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

originally  printed  on  two  separate  sheets.  I  purchased  them  some  months 
ago  from  a  country  bookseller,  for  5s. ;  they  were  bound  in  a  little  12mo. 
book,  which  was  in  very  bad  contiition.  I  have  therefore  had  them 
remounted.  George  W.  Marshall,  LL.B. 


The  Author  of  the  Workes  of  Armorie. 

Since  I  last  wrote  on  this  subject  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  looking 
through  the  early  parish  register  of  Stainton  and  have  extracted  the  Boswell 
entries,  and  amongst  them  the  burial  of  "John  Boswell  Gentleman"  on 
25  Oct.  1558.  Was  not  this  John  the  heir  of  Thomas  B.  of  Stainton  who 
died  April  4th  1551,  and  sixty  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  as 
appears  by  a  copy  of  the  Inq.  p.  mortem  now  before  me,  and  noted  in  Mr. 
Hunter's  own  copy  of  the  South  Yorkshire  ?  See  Herald  and  Genealogist, 
i.  115.  If  so,  is  it  likely  that  he  was  the  author  of  a  book  printed  in  1572, 
when  his  age  would  be  81  ?  Again,  is  It  known  that  the  author  was  alive 
when  the  reprint  of  his  book  was  Issued  in  1597  ? 

I  have  met  with  no  Will  or  Administration  of  the  John  B.  whose  burial 
I  have  quoted  above;  and  I  fear  the  question  "Who  was  John  Bossewell 
the  author  of  the  Worhesof  Armo7-ie?''''  must  at  present  remain  unanswered. 

Doncaster.  J.  S. 


Alliances  of  the  Family  of  Fitz-Simon  alias  Stmokds  with  "The 
Lees  op  Quarrendon,"  (p.  113). — According  to  the  pedigrees  of  the 
SufEeld  (Norfolk)  and  Yeldham  (Essex)  branches  of  the  Fitz-Simon  alias 
Symonds  family,  it  appears  that  William  Symons,  of  Wendron,  Cornwall, 
(elder  brother  of  Simon  Symons,  rector  of  Taplow,  Bucks,  vicar  of  Bray, 
Berk?,  and  prebendary  of  Lichfield),  married,  first,  INLirgery,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Fowler,  of  Ricot,  Oxon,  gent. ;  and  secondly,  Joan,  a  daughter  of 
Roie7't  Lea.,  of  "  Quarenden"  co.  Bucks,  Esq.  He  died  in  1559,  leaving  by 
his  second  wife,  an  only  son,  Anthony  Symons,  of  London,  merchant,  born 
in  1525,  who  married  in  1571,  Jane,  sister  of  Giles  Simonds,  of  Clay,  co. 
Norfolk,  (whose  wife  was  Katharine,  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Lee,  of 
Burston,  knt.,  M.P.  for  co.  Bucks,)  and  died  in  1586.  His  son  John  having 
predeceased  him,  he  was  succeeded  In  a  small  estate  which  he  had  purchased 
(Leigh,  In  Pillaton),  by  his  nephew  John,  of  Trelay,  who  died  In  1615, 
leaving  an  only  son,  John,  of  Botus-Fleming,  Cornwall,  born  in  1582,  who 
married,  in  1604,  Agnes,  younger  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Robert  Trepe, 
of  Crediton,  co.  Devon,  esq.,  and  was  ancestor  of  the   Symonses  of  Hatt. 

The  arms  borne  by  the  above  William  Symons,  of  "Wendron,  were 
"  Quarterly :  1st  and  4th,  Azure,  a  canton  ermine;  2nd  and  3rd,  Argent  three 
escutcheons  gules,"  Impaling  '■'■  Argent,  a  f esse  between  three  crescents  sable." 

The  arms  borne  by  the  above  Giles  Simonds,  of  Clay,  were  "  Azure,  three 
trefoils  slipped  or,"  Impaling,  "  Qiia7'terly :  first  and  fourth,  Argent,  a  fesse 
between  three  leopard'' s  heads  sable ;  second  and  third,  Argent,  on  a. /esse  . . . .? 
between  three  nnicarns  heads  ei'ased.  sable,  as  many  lilies  ....?" 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  287 

Tiie  "S)-mon(ls"  pedigree,  of  which  I  have  a  copy,  having  been  made 
about  1587,  when  those  marriages  were  but  of  recent  occurrence,  they  are 
not  likely  to  have  been  confused  with  other  members  of  the  Lee  family.  Pro- 
bably. Robert  "Lea,"  of  "  Quarenden,"  was  father  of  Sir  Anthony  "Lee,"  of 
Burston;  but  I  should  like  to  know  the  dates  of  their  marriages  and  deaths, 
as  I  cannot  obtain  any  clue  to  them  from  local  records.  J.  G.  F. 


HuTCHiN.  Richard  Hutchin  of  Dartmouth  in  Devonshire,  died  in  1808, 
and  Hannah  his  wife  in  1806.  They  had  issue:  1.  Henry,  born  in  1768, 
married,  and  had  issue;  2.  Charles,  who  settled  in  Newfoundland,  who  also 
married  and  had  issue ;  3.  Hannah ;  4.  Margaret,  married  to  Mr.  W.  Ha- 
sard,  and  lived  at  Brecon  (issue  Hannah  and  other  children);  5.  Susan, 
vinmarried ;  6.  Mary. 

A  brother  of  the  above  Richard  Hutchin  died  in  1813,  aged  83,  leaving 
issue  :  1.  the  Rev.  Robert  Hutchin,  Rector  of  DIttesham,  co.  Devon;  and 
Chaplain  to  the  E.I.  Company  at  Penang;  married  at  Calcutta  May  10, 
1818,  to  Elvii'a  daughter  of  the  late  C.  Phipps,  esq.  of  Watton  Court,  Devon. 

Amongst  the  collaterals  of  this  family  occur  the  names  Spanke,  Brams- 
comb,  Montague,  Trench,  and  Newman. 

A  branch  of  the  family,  spelling  their  name  Hutchings,  settled  in  Jamaica. 
Any  information  about  them  will  oblige  .  L.-A. 


To  Tj3mpi,arius  we  reply,  with  thanks,  that  we  were  aware  of  the 
Memoir  on  the  Temple  Church  by  Joseph  Jekyll,  esq.  M.P.  F.R.S.  F.S.A. 
in  Architectvra  Ecclesiastica  Londini,  1819;  but  the  account  it  gives  of  the 
effigies  will  be  found  very  confused  and  erroneous  indeed.  We  should  be 
very  glad  if  any  one  would  help  us  by  a  reference  to  "the  collections  made 
by  a  person  studious  of  antiquities  in  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  voluminous 
library,"  which  were  made  use  of  by  Weever. 


Lieutenant-General  Tatton. — Wanted  the  descent  of  this  officer, 
whose  son  was  Dean  of  Canterbury  about  the  middle  of  last  century,  and 
whose  daughter  was  the  unfortunate  Lady  Abergavenny,  wife  successively 
of  the  13th  and  14th  Lords,  and  mother  of  George   15th  Lord. 

229,  Clarendon  Villas,  Plumstead.  F.  M.  S. 


P.  556. — W.  G.  condemns  the  two  first  lines  of  le  Siege  de  Karlaveroch  as 
being  clearly  a  spurious  addition,  because  they  speak  of  Edward  the  First 
as  being  rois  Edewars  li  ters.  But  that  objection  is  not  decisive.  King 
Edward  I.  was  in  legal  documents  called  Edward  only,  or  Edward  son  of 
Henry :  but  by  historical  writers  of  his  own  time  or  shortly  after  he  was 
often  called  "  the  Third,"  they  reckoning  the  two  Edwards  before  the 
Norman  Conquest,  Edward  the  Elder  and  E^iward  the  Martyr,  as  the  First 
and  Second. 


288  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Vol.  II.  p.  84. — In  the  title-page  of  his  Atlas  Terrestris,  a  book  of  maps 
of  the  world,  John  Seller  is  styled  "  Hydrographer  to  the  Kings  most 
Excellent  Majesty."  It  was  "to  be  sold  at  his  shop  at  the  Hermitage  in 
Wapping,  and  on  the  Royal  Exchange  in  London,"  but  has  no  date.  I  have 
Mr.  Bowyer's  copy,  full  of  his  MS.  notes. 

In  p.  16  of  his  Heraldry  Epitomized  he  gives  as  the  arms  of  Seller,  Argent, 
a  fess  ermine  and  in  chief  three  roses.  This  coat  is  not  inserted  in 
Burke's  General  Armory.  J.  G.  N. 


P.  98. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ogbourne  died  1853,  the  end  of  the  year,  in  her 
89th  or  90th  year,  at  58,  Great  Portland-street,  Oxford-street.  She  was 
not  the  wife,  but  the  sister,  of  the  engraver. 


The  first  Duke  of  Beaufort.  Since  the  note  in  p.  229  of  the  present 
Part  was  printed,  we  have  made  further  inquiry  into  the  accuracy  of  Mac- 
aulay's  statement  that  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  in  1685  "  was  President  of 
Wales  and  Lord  Lieutenant  of  four  English  counties."  And  again,  in  Dec. 
1687,  "the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  whose  authority  extended  over  four  English 
counties  and  over  the  principality  of  Wales."  We  find  these  expressions 
derived  from  the  random  assertion  of  Roger  North  in  his  Life  of  the  Lord 
Keeper  Guilford  that  the  Duke  "  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  four  or  five 
counties  and  Lord-  President  of  Wales."  The  truth  is  that  the  Duke,  be- 
sides being  Lord  President  of  Wales,  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  three 
counties  of  Gloucester,  Hereford,  and  Monmouth,  also  of  the  town  of 
Bristol  and  of  the  Isle  of  Purbeck ;  and  Lord  President  of  Wales  and  of 
the  Marches  thereof,  excepting  the  counties  of  Salop  and  Worcester, — 
Francis  Viscount  Newport  being  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Shropshire  and  Thomas 
Earl  of  Plymouth  being  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Worcestershire.  At  the  Revo- 
lution the  Duke  relinquished  not  only  the  Presidency  of  Wales  but  all  his 
Lieutenancies.  The  Earl  of  Macclesfield  who  was  appointed  his  successor 
as  Lord  President,  after  the  abolition  of  that  office  by  act  of  parliament 
(as  noticed  in  p.  228),  continued  virtually  to  exercise  the  same  authority 
as  Lord  Lieutenant  of  North  and  South  Wales,  the  counties  of  Gloucester, 
Herefoi-d,  and  Monmouth,  and  the  city  of  Bristol.  After  that  nobleman's 
death  in  1693,  we  find  (in  1700)  his  son  Charles  the  second  Earl  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  North  Wales  as  well  as  Lancashire,  and  the  Earl  of  Pembroke 
and  Montgomery  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  South  Wales  as  well  as  Wilt- 
shire, the  Earl  of  Berkeley  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Gloucestershire  and  the 
City  of  Bristol,  and  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Here- 
fordshire. After  the  death  of  Charles  second  Earl  of  Macclesfield  in  1702, 
the  Earl  of  Derby  succeeded  him  as  Lord  Lieutenant  both  in  North  Wales 
and  in  liancashire.  These  particulars  are  derived  from  Charaberlayne's 
Angli<s  Notitia,  or.  The  Present  State,  &c.  for  the  years  1684,  1687,  1700, 
and  1702. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 

(No.  II.) 

Continued  from  p.  122. 

In  addition  to  his  three  sons,  Henry,  Robert,  and  Cromwell, 
Sir  Anthony  Lee,  according  to  a  Pedigree  of  the  Lees  of  Hat- 
field, CO.  York,  had  another  son,  Thomas;  and  from  Pedigree  C,' 
it  appears  that  he  had  likewise  four  daughters — 1.  Lettice; 
2.  Joice;  3.  Jane;  and  4.  Catherine.  Of  these,  the  eldest,  Let- 
tice, or  Letitia,  married  Nicholas  Cooke,  of  Linstead,  in  Suffolk, 
esquire.  Joice  married  John  Cheyne,  of  Chesham  Bois,  co. 
Bucks,  esq.,  as  the  following  extract  from  the  parish  register 
testifies: — "  ]\laister  John  Cheyne,  esquier,  and  Mistress  Joice 
Lee,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Antony  Lee,  Knight,  were  married  the 
xxix.  day  of  November,  A°  Dni  156j."  We  learn  from  the  same 
source  that  "  Joice,  the  wife  of  John  Cheyne,  was  buried  at 
Drayton  Beauchamp,  co.  Bucks,  Julyxi.  1579."  The  writer  has 
been  unable  to  discover  anything  concerning  the  two  remaining 
daughters. 

Sir  Robert  Lee,  of  Quarrendon,  on  the  death  of  his  first  wife, 
married  Letitia,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Penyston,  Knt.,  and 
widow  of  Robert  Knollys,  esq.,  of  Nether  Winchendon,  co.  Bucks. 
[Arms  of  Penyston,  of  Hawridge,  co.  Bucks:  Argent,  three 
choughs  sable.]  "  Robert  Knollys  was  Gentleman  of  the  Privy 
Council  to  King  Henry  VHL  and  had  from  that  monarch  a  lease 
for  a  certain  number  of  years  of  the  manor  of  Rotherlield  Greys, 
CO.  Oxon.  He  married  Letitia,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Peny- 
ston, Knt.,  Lord  of  Haurage  or  Hawridge  and  Marshall,  in  Bucks, 
and  by  her  (who  married  secondly,  Sir  Robert  Lee,  of  Quarren- 
don, in  Bucks;  and  thirdly.  Sir  Thomas  Trcsham,  Lord  Prior  of 
St.  John),  had  a  daughter,  Jane,  married  to  Sir  Richard  Wing- 
field,  of  Kimbolton  Castle,  and  a  son  and  heir,  Sir  Francis 
Knollys.  "2 

'  In  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  T.  C.  Thornton,  of  Brockhall,  co.  Noi-thampton. 

*  MS.  in  possession  of  the  writer.  Francis  Knollys  of  Thame,  co.  Oxon,  Esq. — a 
member  of  this  family,  was  created  a  Baronet  1  April,  1754.  He  was  Sheriff  of  Oxford- 
shire in  1757  and  M.P.  for  Reading  in  1761.  He  married  in  1756,  Mary,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Sir  Robert  Kendall  Carter  of  Kempstone,  co.  Bedford,  but  dying  with- 
out  issue  29  June,  1772,  the  baronetcy  expired. 
VOL.  III.  U 


290 


THE  LEES  OF  QUAREENDON. 


By  his  wife  Letitia  [Penyston  or  Knollys]  Sir  Robert  Lee  had 
issue  three  sons — 1.  Benedict;  2.  Roger;  and  3.  John;  and  two 
daughters — 1.  Elizabeth;  and  2.  Mary. 

1.  Benedict  Lee,  of  Hulcott  and  Bagginton,  co.  Bucks,  who 
died  1574,  married  Elizabeth,  fourth  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Elizabeth  Cheyne,  of  Hulcott,  co.  Bucks. 

2.  Roger  Lee  married  Isabel,  fifth  daughter  of  the  said  Robert 
and  Elizabeth  Cheyne. 

3.  John  Lee  (living  1520)  married  Alice,  daughter  of  Robert 
Dalby,  esq.  and  had  issue  the  Lees  of  Yorkshire  and  of  Binfield, 
CO.  Berks. 

1.  Elizabeth  Lee  married  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  Knt. 

2.  Mary  Lee  married  Thomas  Lane,  gentleman. 

The  following  Pedigree  of  Cheyne  and  Lee,  compiled  from 
parisli  registers,^  is  authentic  and  reliable : — 

Arms  of  Cheyne,  co.  Bucks  :  Chequey  or  and  az.  a  fesse  gules  fretty  ar. 

John  Cheyne,  Esq.  Sheriff  of  Bucks  1505,  and=j=Margaret,  dau.  of  Robert  Ingleton, 
Sheriff  of  Beds  1520  ;  died  Jan.  1,  1535.  |  Esq.  of  Thornton,  co.  Bucks. 


I 

1.  Robert,  mar.= 
1535;  died]  532, 
aged  47;  bur.  at 
Chesham  Bois. 


^Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John 
Webb,  Esq.  of 
CO.  Hertford,  widow  of 
Fulke  Odell,  Esq. 


2.  Margaret,  mar. 
Paul  Dayrell,  Esq. 
of  Lillingston  Day- 
rell. 


1 

3.   Elizabeth,  mar. 

William  Fawconer, 

Esq.  of  Ashendon, 

CO.  Bucks. 


I 1 1 1 1 

1.  John,  his  heir,  mar.  Wini-  2.  Catherine,  3.  Mar-  4. Elizabeth,  5.  Isabel, 

fred,  dau.  of   John  first  Lord  mar.  first,  garet,  mar.  Bene-  mar.  Roger 

Mordaunt,  of  Turvey,  CO.  Beds,  Christopher  mar.  dictLee,Esq.  Lee,  of  Pitt- 

who  died  July  8,   1561,  and  Lidcott,  in  Richard  of  Hulcott,  son,  co. 

was  buried  at  Chesham  Bois;  Yorkshire,  Dun-  co.  Bucks,  Bucks,  also 

he  mar.    secondly,    Joice    or  and  secondly,  combe,  a.  D.  1529,  brother  to. 

Jocosa,   dau.   of  Sir  Anthony  Edward  of  Mar-  brother  of  Sir  Robert 

Lee,  Knt.  of  Quarrendon,  co.  Maystyn  or  low,  co.  Sir  Robert  Lee,  Knt.'^ 

Bucks.  Mastyn.  Bucks.  Lee,  Knt. 

It  should  be  mentioned  here  that  some  pedigrees  {e.g.  that  at 
Brockhall,  marked  C)  make  Benedict  Lee,  of  Hulcott  and  Bag- 
ginton, brother,  and  not  son,  of  Sir  Robert  Lee,  and  give,  as  the 
issue  of  Sir  Robert  Lee  and  Letitia  Penystone,  simply — 

1 .  Benedict  Lee,  of  Bagginton,  who  married  Margaret,  daughter 

'  The  author  of  this  paper  is  indebted  to  the  labours  and  assistance  of  the  late  Rev. 
Henry  Roundell,  M.A.  sometime  Vicar  of  Buckingham,  an  accomplished  archseo- 
logian  and  genealogist,  for  several  facts  and  references  in  compiling  the  above. 

"^  At  Chesham  Bois,  Bucks,  there  remains  in  the  church  the  brass  effigy  of  Benedict 
Lee,  a  ehrysome  child,  with  the  following  inscription  : — "  Of  Roger  Lee,  gentleman, 
here  lyeth  the  son,  Benedict  Lee,  ehrysome,  whose  soule  Ihu  pardon." 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON.  291 

of  Eobert  Packington,  esq.,  by  Catharine,  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Baldwin,  and  had  issue;  and 

2.  Elizabeth  Lee,  "  wife  to Tresham,  esq." 

To  render  the  differences  intelligible  —  differences  which  appear 
in  several  visitations  and  records,  both  at  the  College  of  Arras 
and  British  Museum,  it  is  necessary  to  give  the  descents  for  a  few 
generations  from  Benedict  Lee,  of  Quarrendon,  the  founder  of 
the  family,  in  Buckinghamshire,  as  far  down  as  that  of  Sir  Henry 
Lee,  the  first  Baronet—  from  the  four  independent  original  pedi- 
grees which  have  been  used  in  the  preparation  of  this  article : — 

PEDIGREE  A.— LORD  LITCHFIELD. 

Benedict  Lee.=FElizabeth  Wood. 


Richard  Lee.=pAnne  Saunders. 

r -■ 

Sir  Robert  Lee.^Lettice  Penystone. 

r -^ 

Benedict  Lee.-j-Elizabeth  Clieyne. 

r -■ 

Sir  Robert  Lee.-j-Lucy  Pigott. 

r -^ 

Sir  Henry  Lee,  Bart. 

PEDIGREE  B.— NEVILL  OF  HOLT. 

Benedict  Lee.=pElizabeth  Wood. 

r -^ n  _ 

Sir  Robert  Lee.=Lettice  Penystone.                Benedict  Lee-p-EIizabetli  Cheyne. 
I ' 


Sir  Robert  Lec-p. 


I 

Sir  Henry  Lee,  Bart, 

PEDIGREE  C— THORNTON  OF  BROCKHALL. 

Benedict  Lee.=pElizabeth  Wood. 

r -■ 

Richard  Lee.^r^Elizabeth  Saunders. 


r- 


SilSRobert  Lee.=pLettice  Penystone.  Benedict  Lee.=pEiizabeth  Cheyne. 

, -"  r ± 

Benedict  Lee.i=Margaret  Packington.         Robert  Lee.-pLucy  Pigott. 

r -^ 

Sir  Henry  Lee,  Bart. 

PEDIGREE  D.— LEE  OF  YORKSHIRE  AND  STOKENCHURCH. 

Benedict  Lee.=FElizabeth  Woode. 

I 

Richard  Lee.=7=Anne  Sanders. 

r ^ 

Sir  Robert  Lee.=FLettice  Pennistone, 


Benedict  Lee  =pElizabeth  Cheney. 

I 

Sir  Henry  Lee,  Bart. 

u  2 


292 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


Sir  Egbert  Lee,  knt.,  of  Hulcott,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Benedict  Lee,  esq.,  of  Hulcott  [by  Elizabeth  Cheyne],  He  was 
born  at  Helstrapp  in  the  parish  of  Drayton  Beauchamp,  co. 
Bucks,  June  15th,  1545,  and  married  Lucy  daughter  of  Thomas 
Pigott  or  Pygot  *  of  Beachampton,  co.  Bucks,  and  had  issue  eight 
sons  and  six  daughters,  viz.: 


^A\^d 


mM^^l^m 


'A 


"SIR  HARRET  LEA." 


(See  the  b/ason  before  in  p.  120.) 

1.  Sir  Henry  Lee,  Knight  and  Baronet,  of  Quarrendon,  co. 
Bucks,  and  Ditchley,  co.  Oxon, 

2.  Tlie  Rev.  Edward  Lee  of  Merton  College,  Oxford,  Rector 
of  Hard  wick,  co.  Bucks,  to  which  he  was  presented  by  his 
brother  Sir  Henry,  and  instituted  2nd  March,  1613;  died  Nov. 
1641,  buried  at  Hardwick.  He  was  a  liberal  benefactor  to 
Merton  College. 

3.  Benedict  Lee. 

4.  Thomas  Lee. 

5.  George  Lee. 

6.  Robert  Lee. 


'  Arms  of  Pigott  of  Beachampton  : — Sable,  three  pickaxes  argent. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON.  293 

7.  Eichard  Lee. 

8.  Anthony  Lee. 

1.  Frances  Lee,  2.  Elizabeth  Lee,  3.  Mary  Lee,  4.  Margaret 
Lee,  5.  Joyce  Lee,  6.  Alice  Lee. 

Sir  Robert  died  at  Stratford  Langton  in  the  county  of  Essex, 
and  was  buried  at  Hard  wick,  Aug.  20th,  1616,  aged  78.  On 
the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary  of  St.  Mary's  Hardwick  is  a 
mural  monument  with  statues  of  Sir  Robert  and  Lady  Lee 
with  their  children,  all  represented  kneeling. 

The  following  inscription  stands  on  the  upper  part: — 
nobilis  hic  miles  genere  et  virtutibus  annos 
Cum  decies  septem  et  tres  numerasset  obit  : 

Cui  VITAM  UT  RENOVET  POSUIT  CASTISSIMA  CONJUX 

hoc  quicquid  tumuli  est  sumptibus  omne  suis. 
Sic  vivit  moriens:  justorum  vita  perennis: 

NON  MORITUR  QUISQUIS  VIXERAT  ANTE  DeO. 

Mors  ho'em  ubique  expectat,  ubiq.  etia'  expectat  ea' 
Ad  vocem  tub^e  resurgent  mortui.  [homo. 

Anima  moritur  per  culpam,  resurget  per  gratiam, 
Corpus  moritur  per  p^nam,  resurget  per  gloriam. 

And  this  on  the  part  below: — 

Here  lyeth  interr'd  the  Body  of  S*  Robert  Lee,  k"',  Sonne 
and  heire  of  Benedict  Lee  of  Huccott,  in  the  county  of  Bucks, 
Esq.,  who  was  second  brother  to  Sir  Robert  Lee  of  Birdsthorn. 
He  was  born  at  Helstrap  in  the  P'ish  of  Drayton  Beauchamp, 
An"  D°'  1545,  June  15th,  and  married  Dame  Luce  Piggott, 
Daughter  to  Tho*  Pygot,  of  Beachampton  in  y^  County  of  Buck™, 
Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  issue  viii  Sonnes,  viz.  Sir  Henry  Lee, 
Knt.  and  Baronett,  Edward,  Bennett,  Thomas,  George,  Robert, 
Richard,  and  Antlionie;  and  vi.  daughters,  Fraunces,  Elizab.,  Mary, 
Marsfaret,  Jovce,  and  Alice:  when  he  had  lived  married  55 
yeares,  he  dep'ted  this  life  in  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  at  Stratford 
Langton  in  y®  county  of  Essex,  and  was  buried  at  Hardwicke, 
A"  D"'  1616,  Aug.  20,  a^tatis  73. 

This  inscription  goes  far  to  prove,  therefore,  that  the  pedigrees 
B  and  C  are  right  in  making  Benedict  Lee  Sir  Robert  Lee's 
brother,  and  that  pedigrees  A  and  D  are  wrong. 

1.  Mary  Lee,  daughter  of  Benedict  Lee  and  Elizabeth  Cheyne, 


294 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


inarried  Sir  George  Tyrrell,  Kniglit,  of  Thornton,  co.  Bucks. 
Burke  calls  him  Sir  Edward.  (Arms  of  Tyrrell :— Argent,  two 
chevronels  azure  within  a  bordure  engrailed  gules.)  They  had 
issue  Edward,  who  was  created  a  Baronet  31  May,  1627,  and  two 
daughters. 

2.  Jane  Lee. 

Sir  Henry  Lee,  Knt.  of  Quarrendon,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Kobert,  was  created  a  Baronet  by  King  James  L  22nd  May, 
1611.  He  married^  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Sir  Richard  Wortley,  Knt.  of  Wortley, 
CO.  York,  died  a.d.  1631,  and  was  buried 
at  Spelsbury,  co.  Oxon.  In  the  year  1613 
(10th  James  L)  Sir  Henry  Lee  served  the 
office  of  High  Sheriff  of  the  county  of 
Oxford,  on  account  of  his  tenure  of  the 
manor  and  mansion  of  Ditchley,  Dytchlea, 
or  Ditchlee,  besides  his  property  at  Charl- 
bury  in  the  same  county.  He  was  Sheriff 
of  Bucks  in  the  year  1621.  A  note  by 
Antony  a  Wood  runs  thus: — "  Spelsbury, 
1675.  On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  close  to  the  wall  is  a  faire 
table  monument  erected  of  black  and  white  marble,  with  the  sta- 
tues of  a  man  and  his  wife  lying  at  full  length,  and  divers  children 
kneeling  at  the  head  and  feet,  to  the  memorie  of  Sir  Henry  Lee 
who  married  Eleanor  Wortley.  This  Sir  Henry  Lee  died  1633.[?] 
But  this  Eleanor    married  thrice  after  his  death,  viz.  Eatcliffe 


ARMS  OF  SIR  HENKT  LEE, 
KNIGHT  AND  BARONET. 


'  Sir  Henry  Paget,  brother-in-law  of  Sir  Henry  Lee,  K.G.  succeeded  his  father, 
William  Lord  Paget,  and  was  the  second  lord,  being  summoned  to  Parliament  in  the 
8th  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  married  Catharine,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Knevett, 
knt.  and  had  issue  Elizabeth,  an  only  daughter  and  heiress,  who  married  Sir  Henry 
Lee,  knt.  and  the  same  therefore,  in  all  probability,  as  is  mentioned  above.  By  some 
the  issue  of  this  marriage  is  said  to  have  been  only  one  daughter  ;  others  state  that 
there  were  no  children,  the  wife  dying  young,  and  this  latter  view  is  certainly  con- 
firmed by  the  fact  that  Thomas  Paget  succeeded  his  brother  as  third  lord,  and  was 
summoned  to  Parliament  in  the  13th  year  of  Elizabeth.  This  would  not  have  been 
the  case  if  his  niece,  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Lee,  had  been  alive,  or  had  died  leaving 
issue,  for  the  title,  being  a  barony  in  fee,  would  have  passed  to  her  or  to  her  issue. — 
Vide  Jordan's  History  of  Enstone,  p.  121,  where  these  facts  are  given  at  length.  On 
the  other  hand  it  is  clear  from  the  monument  of  Lady  Lee  at  Aylesbury,  that  she  had  a 
grown-up  daughter,  Mary,  and  two  infant  sons,  Henry  and  John,  all  represented  on 
the  monument,  all  of  whom  probably  died  before  their  mother. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON.  295 

Earl  of  Sussex,  Rich  Earl  of  Warwicke,  Montagu  Earl  of 
Manchester."  The  monument  referred  to  still  remains  at  Spels- 
bury.  From  it  we  learn  that  his  lady  was  the  fourth  daughter 
of  Sir  Richard  Wortley,  of  Wortley,  co.  York,  near  which  some 
of  the  Lees  had  continually  resided,  and  that  he  had  three  sons, 

1.  Sir  Henry,  who  was  knighted  at  Woodstock,  Aug.  26,  1614, 
but  who  died  s.  p.  unmarried;  2.  Francis;  and  3,  Henry  Antony 
(died  unmarried);  and  four  daughters,  1.  Bridget;  2.  Anne; 
3.  Louisa;   and  4.   Elizabeth. 

1.  Bridget,   married    Sir   Francis   Try  on,  of  Essex,   Baronet; 

2.  Anne,  married  Sir  ^Maurice  Berkeley,  Viscount  Fitzhardinge. 
Sir  Francis  Lee,  2nd  Baronet,  married  Anne,  daughter  of 

Sir  John  St.  John,^  of  Lydiard  Tregoze,  co.  Wilts,  who  survived 
her  husband,  and  married,  secondly,  Henry  Earl  of  Rochester. 
They  had  issue  two  sons,  who  in  turn  each  succeeded  to  the 
baronetcy.     1.  Henry  Lee.     2.  Francis  Henry  Lee. 

Sir  Henrt  Lee,  3rd  Baronet,  married  at  Ditchley,  June  4, 
1655,  Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Danvers  of 
Dauntsey  in  AYiltshire.     They  had  issue  two  daughters, — 

1.  Eleanor  Lee,  baptized  at  Ditchley  June  3,  1658,  married 
James  Bertie,  first  Earl  of  Abingdon  fcreated  Xov.  30,  1682), 
and  died  May  31,  1691,  leaving  six  sons. 

2.  Anne. 

Sir  Francis  Henry  Lee,  4th  Baronet,  married  Elizabeth, 
co-heiress  of  Thomas  Pope,  Earl  of  Downe,  (by  Lucy,  daughter  and 
co-heiress  of  John  Dutton,  esq.  of  Sherborne,  co.  Gloucester),  who 
married,  secondly,  Robert  third  Earl  of  Lindsey,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Edward  Henry  Lee,  5th  Baronet. 

2.  Francis  Henry  Lee,  who  married  ....  daughter  of 
Williamson,  esq.  and  had  issue  a  daughter,  Anne  Eliza- 
beth, baptized  Sept.  22,  1687,  at  the  Lodge  in  Woodstock  Park, 
by  the  Rev^R.  Rowlandson,  Rector  of  Wootton,  co.  Oxon. 

F.  G.  L. 
(^To  he  continued.^ 

'  According  to  an  ancient  Court  Roll  of  the  manor  of  Spelsbury,  for  the  year 
1532-3,  it  appears  that  there  was  at  that  date  a  Sir  John  St.John,  knt.  the  owner  of 
lands  and  tenements  in  Ditchley,  and,  supposing  this  property  still  to  belong  to  that 
family,  the  fact  in  all  probability  led  to  the  marriage  of  Sir  F.  H.  Lee  with  the 
daughter  of  Sir  John  St.John. 


296 


o 

Pi 

b 

w 

oj 

hJ 

2 

>< 

C8 

o 

Pi 

^ 

^ 

o 

H 

-s 

H 

►> 

e 

P-i 

o 

<! 

w 

W 

P5 

03 

fo 

2 

oT 

O 

5 

c 

H 

S 

ci 

Oh 

O 

w 

^ 

-< 

UJ 

S 

1 

w 

<« 

W 

H 

fc 

O 

QQ 

P3 

O 

(B 

05 

H 

OQ 

OS 

o 

Ph 

^  ■^      «2 
So       t: 

=«  >-    •  ^ 

Ti  1^  ^  O 

$  —  2  -^ 

^   o   o  "^ 

1=^  fe  e 
Of    o    ^ 

>:    eS      . 

S  £  S: 

-a  ■"  05 
s  ^  t- 
'^  oi  -a 

Ph  ri  o 
C   ^^ 

rt  tfi  r- 
03   O 

"^  ^ 
=»    C    O  i_i 

^  w  •'§ 


■"  =«  '-2    • 


oi  -d    3  -5  Oi 


if  ^-s-"-' 

tB  W     O  O  =2  S  rl 


So 
,9  o 


e  .s 


c  g  S 


"S  p;* 


CO     • 

c=2 


a  J  id 

hJ  O   oT-g 
«^       '>-*  ^ 

o  C   o 
^-Ph  ■ 

S  |3  c 

o  I  h2  :^ 
>Tj  Pm  K  <3 


o 


o  ...  . 

c  Q     .  --co  Oi 
i-s  -J  «2  j:  --I  --I 


q; 


O) 


&J0 


l~ 


a) 


.  o 


ffi  -s  s  s  ^ : 


Ih 


>>    t«    C    |3 

?*  S  CM  J3 


fd  43  t^   a>  -13  ;3  rH 


.  Ph  o  i-i 


^   S   n    ..  o  CO 


td  <» 

liS  oo  ^ 

^  I-l  I-H 


execut 
of  her 
father' 
will;li 

1699. 

3  Tl 

(N 

a*    C 

^2 


I ! 


=2P^-S 


"^   ^  ■& 


^  to 


KCL, 


.  <«    cu  -^    2  5D  .r:    '-' 

W   tE   r-H     a   rH     O     tn 


.g  oo  CO 


m  -S  «0 

Ol     =>  OS 

b*     -to 
?  -M  ^ 

a  o  a 

I 43  o  CJ 

o  o    iJ 

1-5  Ph  "o 


297 


DESCENT  OP  THE  MANOR  and  ADVOWSON  of  HAMPTON 
POYLE,  IN  THE  County  of  Oxford,  in  the  Family  of  WEST, 
FROM  1648  to  1712.  By  Benjamin  Wyatt  Greenfield,  Esq. 
Barrister  at  Law. 

Since  the  article  on  this  subject  printed  in  the  first  vokime  of 
the  present  iNIiscellany  was  completed,  further  documents  have 
enabled  me  to  illustrate  more  completely  the  descent  of  the 
Manor  of  Hampton  Poyle,  when  in  the  possession  of  the  Family 
of  West  from  1648  to  1712. 

Katharine  Seaman,  the  wife  of  John  West,  (whose  marriage  on 
5th  Jan.  1664-5,  is  stated  in  vol.  i.  p.  333,)  was  daughter  and 
sole  heir  of  Richard  Seaman  of  Painswick,  co.  Gloucester,  and  of 
Pantfield  Priory,  Essex,  deceased,  by  his  wife  Katharine,  daughter 
of  Martin  Wright,  an  Alderman  of  the  city  of  Oxford.  She 
inherited  lands  worth  240Z.  per  annum,  of  which  the  manor  of 
Pantfield  Priory  formed  part.  The  latter  estate  she  brought  in 
marriage  to  John  West  the  younger;  and  thereof,  by  indenture 
tripartite  of  release,  before  marriage,  dated  14th  Oct.  1664,  in 
consideration  of  a  jointure  of  200^.  to  be  settled  on  her  by  John 
West  the  elder,  and  for  other  considerations,  she  covenanted  to 
levy  a  fine  to  John  West  the  elder  and  his  heirs,  for  the  purpose 
of  paying  80?.  per  annum  to  Katlierine,  her  mother,  for  life,  and, 
subject  to  that  annuity,  to  the  use  of  John  West  the  younger, 
her  intended  husband,  and  herself  and  the  issue  of  their  marriage, 
and  in  default  of  such  issue,  then  to  the  children  of  the  survivor 
of  the  husband  and  wife. 

After  her  death  without  issue,  John  West  the  younger,  on 
7tli  Feb.  1669,  conveyed  the  manor  of  Pantfield  Priory  to  his 
deceased  wife's  uncle  and  trustee,  William  Wright  the  elder,  an 
alderman  of  Oxford,  who  left  it  to  his  eldest  son,  William  Wright 
the  younger,  afterwards  Recorder  of  Oxford  in  1688,  and  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  Welsh  Judges  15th  Jan.  1714.  He  died  in 
1721,  leaving  the  estate  to  his  eldest  son,  Martin  Wright  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  who  was  made  Sergeant  at  Law,  14th  April,  1733; 
King's  Sergeant,  23rd  Oct.  1738;   P-ron  of  the  Exchequer,  Nov. 


298  WEST,  OF  HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD. 

1739,  and  a  Knight;  and  one  of  the  Jvistices  of  the  King's 
Bench,  Nov.  1740.  He  retired  from  the  Bench  in  1755,  and 
died  at  Fulham  on  26th  Sept.  1767,  possessed  of  Pantfield  Priory. 

John  West  the  elder,  being  thus  tenant  for  life,  made  his  will, 
dated  2nd  Sept.  1687,  of  which  he  made  his  second  daughter, 
Mary,  then  Mary  Street,  widow,  sole  executrix,  and  appointed 
her  his  residuary  legatee,  who,  as  j\Iary  Conant  alias  Street  (being 
then  wife  of  John  Conant,  LL.D.  of  Oxford,)  duly  proved  the 
same,  with  a  codicil  dated  12th  Aug.  1693,  in  the  Prerog.  Court 
of  Canterbury,  on  15th  January,  1695-6.  [Bond,  151.]  He 
therein  left  various  pecuniary  legacies  to  his  children  and  grand- 
children and  others,  to  the  value  of  3000Z.  and  upwards.  As  he 
never  made  any  specific  appointment  to  whom  the  sum  of  1300/., 
which  by  the  settlement  of  1664  was  to  be  raised  after  his  death 
and  charged  upon  the  Hampton  Poyle  estate,  should  be  .paid,  that 
sum  was  claimed  by  his  daughter  ]\Iary  Conant  as  his  executrix. 
He  also  bequeathed  a  yearly  rent-charge  of  61.  10s.  out  of  lands 
in  Northmore,  co.  Oxford,  to  trustees  to  pay  yearly  to  the  minister 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Aldate,  in  the  city  of  Oxford,  60s.,  to  preach 
three  sermons  in  that  church  yearly,  on  the  8th  ]\Iay  and  9th 
Oct  — being  the  anniversaries  of  their  deaths — in  commemoration 
of  his  wife,  and  Ann  West  his  youngest  daughter,  and  on  the 
day  of  the  month  on  which  he  should  die;  and  lay  out  on 
each  occasion  20s.  in  a  dole  of  bread  to  the  poor  men,  women, 
and  children  of  that  parish  who  happen  to  be  present;  and  apply 
the  residue  in  payment  of  the  clerk's  dues,  and  for  keeping  clean 
the  WEST  aisle  and  monument  erected  by  him  in  St.  Aldate's 
Church,  in  which  church  he  desires  his  body  to  be  interred. 

On  his  decease,  which  took  place  on  8th  Jan.  1695-6,  he  was 
succeeded  in  the  possession  of  the  manor  and  premises  of  Hamp- 
ton Poyle  and  Hundred  of  Ploughley  and  office  of  bailiff  of  the 
same,  by  his  only  son,  John  West  the  younger,  as  tenant  in 
tail  male  general  under  the  settlement  of  1664,  whose  first  wife, 
Katharine  Seaman,  died  without  issue.  John  West  the  younger's 
second  wife  was  a  widow  of  the  name  of  Portington.  By  her  he 
had  no  issue;  and  he  married,  thirdly,  Elizabeth  Palmer,  by 
whom  he  had  no  issue,  and  who  was  livins;  as  his  widow  in  1717. 


WEST,  OF  HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD.  299 

He  made  his  will  on  30th  April,  1712,  and  therein  appointed 
Elizabeth  his  wife  sole  executrix  and  residuary  legatee,  devising 
to  her  all  his  copyhold  lands  in  the  county  of  Oxford  called 
Turley  FaTm,  in  the  tithing  of  Haley  and  in  the  manor  of 
Witney,  for  her  own  absolute  use;  and  leaving  to  her  his  manor 
of  Hampton  Poyle,  the  Hundred  of  Ploughley,  and  office  of 
bailiff  thereof,  and  two  hams  in  Kidlington-on-the-Green,  in 
trust,  to  sell  the  same,  and  out  of  the  monies  thence  arising  to 
pay  and  satisfy  all  his  debts. 

By  Indentures  of  lease  and  release,  dated  14th  and  15th  Feb. 
1695-6,  made  between  John  West  of  Hampton  Poyle,  esq.  son 
and  heir  of  John  West,  esq.  deceased,  of  the  first  part;  Joseph 
Offley  of  the  Middle  Temple,  London,  esq.  of  the  second  part; 
Edward  Barry  of  Hampton  Gay,  and  Win  wood  Serjeant  of 
Wickham,  co.  Bucks,  esquires,  of  the  third  part,  he  made  a 
settlement  of  his  estate  tail  in  the  manor  and  premises  of  Hamp- 
ton Poyle,  subject  to  a  mortgage  of  1000/.,  with  interest  at  the 
rate  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum,  to  the  said  Joseph  OfHey;  and  by 
indenture  tripartie,  dated  20th  July,  1698,  between  himself  of 
the  first  part;  the  said  Winwood  Serjeant,  esq.  and  Thomas 
Norton,  of  Clifford's  Inn,  London,  and  of  the  Six  Clerks'  Office 
in  Chancery,  gentleman,  of  the  second  part;  and  the  said  Joseph 
Offley  of  the  third  part,  he  made  a  further  mortgage  of  the 
premises  (probably  to  meet  the  expenses  of  an  action  in  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench  mentioned  below),  for  securing  a  further 
sum  of  250/.  lent  by  the  said  Joseph  Offley,  with  interest  at  the 
rate  of  6  per  cent,  per  annum. 

On  the  decease  of  John  West  the  elder.  Dr.  Conant  and  his 
wife  took  possession  of  the  premises  of  Hampton  Poyle,  ]\Irs. 
Conant,  as  sole  executrix  of  her  father's  will,  claiming  the  1300/. 
charged  on  the  premises  by  the  settlement  of  1664,  with  interest 
from  the  time  of  his  death,  and  refused  to  give  up  possession 
until  the  money  was  paid.  Thomas  Eowney  and  William 
Wright  esquires,  who  were  the  respective  sons  and  heirs  of  the 
surviving  trustees  under  that  settlement,  likewise  refused,  the 
former,  to  join  in  raising  the  1300/.  by  mortgage  of  the  premises, 
the  latter,  to  surrender  his  estate  therein,  without  having  a  decree 


300  AVEST,  OF  HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD. 

of  the  Court  of  Chancery  to  protect  them ;  consequently,  in  Easter 
term  1696,  John  AVest,  esq.  son  and  heir  of  John  West,  late  of 
Hampton  Poyle,  esq.  deceased,  preferred  his  bill  of  complaint  in 
the  Court  of  Chancery  against  John  Conant,  LL.D.  and  Llary 
his  wife,  Thomas  Rowney,  and  William  Wright,  esquires,  and 
others,  as  to  his  having  free  possession  of  the  capital  messuage  of 
the  manor  of  Hampton  Poyle  with  its  appurtenances,  the  Hun- 
dred of  Ploughley  and  office  of  bailiff  of  the  said  hundred,  and  as 
to  the  payment  of  the  1300/.  charged  thereon,  in  order  that  he 
might  be  relieved  of  the  claim.  The  cause  having  come  to  full 
hearing  in  Michaelmas  term  following  before  the  Master  of  the 
EoUs,  it  was  ordered  and  decreed  on  27th  Oct.  1696,  that  the 
defendants,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Conant,  be  paid  1300^.,  with  interest  at 
the  rate  of  6  per  cent,  per  annum  from  the  time  of  the  death  of 
John  West  the  father,  together  with  their  costs  of  suit,  and  dis- 
counting what  Dr.  Conant  had  received  out  of  the  profits  of  the 
premises, — the  computation  of  what  was  due  to  Dr.  and  Mrs, 
Conant  being  referred  to  Sir  Miles  Cooke,  one  of  the  Masters  in 
Chancery;  that  immediately  upon  payment  being  made  at  such 
time  and  place  as  the  said  Master  might  appoint,  the  defendants 
Conant  and  Rowney  should  execute  an  assignment  of  the  term  of 
500  years  to  the  plaintiff,  or  to  such  person  as  he  might  appoint; 
the  defendants  Conant  and  Wright  deliver  over  to  the  plaintiff 
all  deeds,  evidences,  &c.  relating  to  the  premises;  and  the  defen- 
dant Wright  execute  a  grant  and  surrender  to  the  plaintiff  of  all 
the  estate  which  he  held  in  the  premises  under  the  settlement  of 
1664. 

Accordingly,  by  indenture  dated  27th  Nov.  1696,  and  en- 
rolled in  Chancery  1st  December  following,  between  William 
Wright  of  Oxford,  esq.  son  and  heir  of  William  Wright,  late  of 
Oxford,  deceased,  of  the  one  part,  and  John  West,  of  Hampton 
Poyle,  esq.  son  and  heir  of  John  West,  late  of  Hampton  Poyle, 
esq.  deceased,  of  the  other  part,  Wright  bargains  and  sells  all 
right  and  title  in  the  premises  to  West.  IClose  Roll,  8  W.  III. 
p.  4,  No.  5.] 

On  25th  Aug.  1697,  the  Master  made  his  report,  containing 
the  following  computation,  viz. : 


WEST,  OF  HAMPTON  TOYLE,  CO.  OXFORD.  301 

Principal  sum £1300     0     0 

Interest  at  6  per  cent,  from  8  Jan.  1695-6 

(on  wliicli  day  plaintiff's  father  died) 

to  30th  Sept.  1697 134  14     6 

Amount  paid  on  the  premises  by  the 

Conants 18   10     91- 

Defendants'  Bill  of  Costs  £71    17s.  9(7. 

taxed  at        32     7     7 

£1485   12  lOi 
Less  amount  received  by  Dr.   Conant 

out  of  the  profits  of  the  premises       .  130     6   10| 

Amount  of  balance  due  to  Dr.  and  ]\Irs. 

Conant £1355     6     0 


Which  amount,  by  order  dated  16  Sept.  9  W.  III.  1697,  the 
Master  appointed  the  plaintiff  to  pay  to  Dr.  Conant  at  the  Chapel 
of  the  Rolls  on  tlie  30th  following ;  and  at  the  same  time  and 
place  the  defendants  Conant  and  Rowney  to  execute  the  assign- 
ment of  the  term  of  500  years,  as  specified  in  the  decree  of  the 
court. 

In  order  to  meet  this  payment,  John  West  raised  £1600  on  a 
further  mortgage  of  the  premiises,  as  is  shown  by  the  three  fol- 
lowing abstracts. 

By  Indenture  quadripartite,  dated  30th  Sept.  9  W.  III.  1697, 
between  John  West,  of  Hampton  Poyle,  esq.  son  and  heir  of 
John  West,  esq.  deceased,  of  the  first  part;  John  Conant,  doctor 
of  laws,  and  ]\Iary  his  wife,  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  said 
John  West  deceased,  and  sole  executrix  of  his  will,  of  the  second 
part;  Thomas  Rowney,  of  the  city  of  Oxford,  esq.  son  and  heir 
of  Thomas  Rowney  deceased,  of  the  third  part;  and  Christopher 
Clitherow  of  Boston,  near  New  Brentford,  co.  Middlesex,  and 
John  Elwick  of  London,  mercer,  of  the  fourth  part;  in  con- 
sideration of  1355Z.  6s.  paid  to  Dr.  Conant  by  Clitherow  (being 
part  of  16007.  consideration  money  mentioned  in  the  next 
noticed  indenture),  the  Conants  and  Rowney,  by  the  appointment 
of  West,  assign  the  term  of  500  years  in  the  premises  to  Elwick 
in  trust  for  Clitherow;  and  by  another  indenture,  of  even   date 


302  WEST,  OF  HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD. 

with  the  next  above,  between  the  said  John  West  and  Elizabeth 
his  wife  of  the  one  part;  and  the  said  Christopher  Clitherow 
and  John  Stevens  of  London,  linendraper,  of  the  other  part; 
in  consideration  of  1600Z.  paid  by  Clitherow,  the  Wests  grant 
and  convey  the  reversion,  freehold,  and  inheritance  of  the  pre- 
mises of  Hampton  Poyle  to  Stevens,  in  trust  for  Clitherow; 
with  condition  to  be  void  on  West's  paying  to  Clitherow  1696^. 
being  principal  and  interest  for  one  year  at  rate  of  6  per  cent. 

In  Michaelmas  term  1697  a  fine  was  levied  in  corroboration  of 
the  above  conveyance,  between  the  said  John  West  and  Elizabeth 
his  wife  querents,  and  the  said  Clitherow  and  Stevens  defor- 
ciants, after  the  said  John  West  had  been  in  'possession  of  the 
premises;  and  on  the  24th  Nov.  1697,  a  deed  indented  was 
effected  between  the  said  John  West  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  of 
the  first  part,  and  the  said  Winwood  Serjeant,  esq.  and  Thomas 
Norton,  gentleman,  of  the  other  part,  for  declaring  the  uses  of 
the  above  fine  levied  to  Clitherow  and  Stevens. 

In  Hilary  term  1698,  i\Ir.  West  brought  an  action  in  the  Court 
of  King's  Bench,  in  the  name  of  William  Wright,  esq.  the 
representative  of  the  surviving  trustee  under  the  marriage  settle- 
ment of  1664,  against  Dr.  Conant  and  his  wife,  as  sole  executrix 
of  John  West  the  elder,  to  enforce  compensation  for  an  unful- 
filled covenant  in  that  settlement  that  the  jointure  lands  should 
remain  of  the  yearly  value  of  200^.  for  ever,  and  obtained  judg- 
ment :  whereupon  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Conant  filed  their  Bill  in 
Chancery,  28th  Nov.  1698,  against  West  and  Wright,  and  ob- 
tained an  injunction  restraining  ]\Ir.  West,  until  Michaelmas  term 
1699,  from  executing  a  writ  of  inquiry  as  to  what  damages  he 
had  sustained.  Accordingly,  in  that  term  the  writ  of  inquiry 
was  executed,  when  the  jury  gave  Mr.  West  2001.  damages  and 
costs;  whereupon,  in  Hilary  term,  1699-1700,  Mr.  West  moved 
the  Court  of  Chancery  to  dissolve  the  Conants'  injunction. 

By  these  protracted  proceedings  in  law  and  equity,  and  other 
causes,  Mr.  West  was  forced  to  raise  further  sums  of  money  on 
mortgage  of  the  premises,  as  is  shown  by  the  following  abstracts. 
By  two  indentures  tripartite,  dated  2nd  Sept.  11  Will.  HI.  1699,  ' 
the  one  between  John  West  of  Hampton  Poyle,  esq.  son  and 
heir  of  John   West,  esq.  deceased,  of  the  first  part;    the  said 


WEST,  OF  HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD.  330 

Christopher  Clitherow  and  John  Elwick  of  the  second  part;  and 
^^'illIam  Lord  Digby,  Baron  of  Geashill  in  Ireland,  and  Edward 
Birch  of  Leacroft,  co.  Stafford,  esq.  Serjeant  at  law,  of  the  third 
part;  the  other  between  the  said  John  "West  of  the  first  part; 
the  said  Clitherow  and  John  Stevens  of  the  second  part;  and 
the  said  William  Lord  Digby  and  Michael  Noble  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  London,  esq.  of  the  third  part;  for  the  purpose  of  raising 
600?.,  and  transferring  the  mortgage  for  1600/.  from  Clitherow 
to  Lord  Digby,  in  consideration  of  2200?.  advanced  by  Lord 
Digby,  viz.:  of  1600?.  paid,  at  West's  direction,  by  Lord  Digby 
to  Clitherow,  and  600Z.  by  Lord  Digby  to  West,  the  inheritance 
in  Hampton  Poyle  and  Hundred  of  Ploughley  with  the  appurte- 
nances is,  by  the  last  deed,  released  and  conveyed  by  West  and 
Stevens  to  ]\Iichael  Noble  in  trust  for  Lord  Digby ;  and,  as  a  further 
security,  the  term  of  500  years  in  the  premises  is,  by  the  first 
deed,  assigned  by  Elwick — under  the  direction  of  Clitherow  and 
ratification  of  West — to  Mr.  Serjeant  Birch,  in  trust  for  Lord 
Digby;  with  condition  to  be  void  on  payment  of  2255?.,  being 
principal  and  interest  at  rate  of  5  per  cent,  for  six  months. 

In  May  1702,  Mr.  West  raised  a  further  sum  of  2550?.  by 
borrowing  6000?.  of  Sir  Edward  Sebright,  bart.  on  mortgage  of 
the  premises,  and  transferring  to  him  the  mortgage  to  Ofiley  for 
1250?.  and  that  to  Lord  Digby  for  2200?.  as  is  shown  by  the 
three  following  abstracts: 

By  indenture  quadripartite,  dated  22nd  May,  1702,  between  the 
said  John  West,  esq.  of  the  first  part;  the  said  Joseph  Ofiley, 
esq.  of  the  second  part;  Sir  Edward  Sebright  of  Besford  Court, 
CO.  Worcester,  bart.  of  the  third  part;  and  Christopher  Dightou 
of  the  Middle  Temple,  gentleman,  of  the  fourth  part;  Ofiley,  by 
the  appointment  of  West,  assigns  his  mortgage  on  the  premises 
to  Dighton,  in  trust  for  Sir  Edward  Sebright,  for  securing,  with 
interest,  1250?.  paid  to  Ofiley  by  Sir  Edward  Sebright. 

By  indenture  quinquepartite  dated  22nd  IMay,  1702,  between  the 
said  John  West  of  the  first  part,  the  said  Edward  Birch  of  the 
second  part,  the  said  William  Lord  Digby  and  I\Iichacl  Xoble  of 
the  third  part,  the  said  Sir  Edward  Sebright,  bart.,  of  the  fourth 
part,  and  James  AVittewrong,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  esq.  of  the  fifth 
part,  in  consideration  of  2,200?.  paid  by  Sir  Edward  Sebright  to 


304  WEST,  OF  HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD. 

Lord  Digby,  Birch  by  the  appointment  and  direction  of  West 
and  Lord  Digby,  assigns  the  term  of  500  years,  and  Lord  Digby 
and  Noble,  by  the  direction  of  West,  release  the  inheritance  of 
the  premises  to  Wittewrong  to  hold  both  in  trust  for  Sir  Edward 
Sebright  and  his  heirs  for  securing  the  2,200/. 

By  indenture  tripartite  of  defeasance  dated  22nd  May,  1702, 
between  the  said  John  West  of  the  first  part,  the  said  Sir  Edward 
Sebright,  bart.,  of  the  second  part,  and  the  said  James  Witte- 
wrong and  Christopher  Dighton  of  the  third  part,  the  convey- 
ance of  the  premises  to  Sir  Edward  Sebright  and  his  trustees  is 
to  become  void  on  payment  by  West  of  6,000/.  with  interest  at 
the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum.  This  defeasance  bears  an 
endorsement,  dated  23rd  June,  1705,  whereby  West  acknowledges 
to  have  borrowed  a  further  sum  of  1,000/.  at  5  per  cent,  of 
Edward  Sayer  and  John  Coppyn,  esquires,  executors  of  the  last 
will  of  Sir  Edward  Sebright,  bart.,  deceased;  900/.,  part  thereof, 
being  for  three  years'  interest  due,  on  23rd  May  preceding,  on  the 
6,000/.  secured  on  the  above  mortgage. 

Sir  Edward  Sebright  died  on  15th  December,  1702,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Thomas  Saunders  Sebright,  who  was 
then  vmder  age.  By  his  last  will  dated  9th  Sept.,  1699,  he 
appointed  Edward  Sayer  and  John  Coppyn,  esquires,  to  be  his 
executors  and  trustees  of  all  his  personal  estate. 

On  19th  May,  7  Anne,  1708,  a  decree  in  Chancery  was  pro- 
nounced in  a  cause  between  the  said  Edward  Sayer  and  John 
Coppyn,  as  executors  of  Sir  Edward  Sebright,  bart.,  deceased, 
James  Wittewrong  and  Thomas  Barker,  as  executors  of  Christo- 
pher Dighton,  deceased,  and  Sir  Thomas  Saunders  Sebright, 
bart.,  an  infant,  plaintiffs,  and  John  West  and  Elizabeth  his 
wife,  Thomas  Norton  and  Winwood  Serjeant,  defendants,  order- 
ing computation  of  what  was  due  to  plaintiffs  for  principal  and 
interest  in  respect  of  the  6,000/.  secured  on  the  above  mortgage, 
no  portion  of  the  interest  or  capital  having  been  paid  up  by 
West,  and  ordering  West  and  his  wife  to  pay  the  same  within 
two  years  and  a  half  from  the  date  of  reporting  the  computation. 
The  Master,  by  his  Report  dated  23rd  June,  1708,  computed  prin- 
cipal, interest,  and  costs  of  suit  due  to  plaintiffs  down  to  23rd  Dec, 
1710,  at  9,008/,  16^^.,  and  ordered  the  same  to  be  paid  on  23rd 


WEST,  OF  HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD.  305 

Sept.  1710,  at  the  Chapel  of  the  KoUs,  which  report  was  con- 
firmed on  29th  June,  1710.  West  and  his  wife  not  having  com- 
plied with  this  decree,  nor  having  paid  any  part  of  the  principal 
and  interest  or  costs,  it  was,  by  a  subsequent  order  made  on 
2nd  Feb.,  10  Anne,  1711-2,  ordered  that  the  said  John  West 
should  stand  absolutely  foreclosed  and  debarred  of  all  right  and 
equity  of  redemption  of  the  mortgaged  premises. 

Sir  Thomas  Saunders  Sebright,  bart.,  on  coming*^  of  age  in 
1715,  took  possession  of  Hampton  Poyle,  and  exercised  all  the 
rights  of  lord  of  the  manor. 

By  indenture  dated  26th  June,  1717,  between  Sir  Thomas 
Saunders  Sebright  of  Beechwood,  Herts,  bart.  of  the  one  part, 
and  the  Eight  Hon.  Arthur,  Earl  of  Anglesey,  of  the  other  part, 
an  agreement  is  entered  into  between  them,  viz.,  for  the  conside- 
ration of  10,000^.  the  Earl  of  Anglesey  agrees  to  purchase  the 
manor  and  premises  of  Hampton  Poyle  with  the  appurtenances,  the 
hundred  of  Poughlow  alias  Ploughley,  and  the  office  of  bailiff  of 
the  said  hundred  from  Sir  Thomas,  or  from  any  other  person 
seized  or  possessed  thereof  in  trust  for  him,  or  for  his  father  Sir 
Edward  Sebright,  bart.  deceased ;  and  Sir  Thomas  agrees  to 
convey  to  the  Earl  an  absolute  indefeasible  estate  in  the  premises 
in  fee,  clear  of  all  incumbrances.     In  pursuance  whereof. 

By  separate  indentures  of  bargain  and  sale  enrolled,  dated  16th 
Jan.  1717-8,  and  of  lease  and  release  of  the  same  date  and  the  day 
next  before,  made  between  Elizabeth  West,  widow,  Edward  Sayer 
of  Berkhampstead,  Herts,  esq.,  and  John  Coppyn  of  Marketsell, 
Herts,  esq.,  executors  of  the  will  of  Sir  Edward  Sebright,  bart. 
deceased,  and  Sir  Thomas  Saunders  Sebright,  bart.,  eldest  son 
and  heir  of  the  said  Sir  Edward  Sebright,  bart.  deceased,  of  the 
one  part;  Arthur,  Earl  of  Anglesey,  Francis  Annesley,  and 
Thomas  Barsham,  esquires,  of  the  other  part;  the  said  manor  and 
premises,  hundred,  and  office  of  bailiff,  etc.  were  granted,  sold, 
and  released  in  fee  to  the  said  Francis  Annesley  and  Thomas 
Barsham,  in  trust  for  the  said  Arthur  Axnesley,  Earl  of 
Anglesey:  which  conveyance  was  further  confirmed  by  fine 
levied  in  Easter  term,  4  Geo.  I.  1717-8,  between  the  said  Francis 
Annesley  and  Thomas  Barsham,  querents,  and  the  said  Elizabeth 

VOL.  in.  X 


306 


PEDIGREE  OF  GREY,  EARL  OF  KENT. 


West,   widow,   Edward  Sayer,  John  Coppyn,  and  Sir  Tliomas 
Saunders  Sebright,  bart.  deforciants. 


Corrections  and  Additions  to  tlie  Descent  of  the  Manor  and  Advowson  of 
Hampton  Poyle.     Vol.  I. 

P.  324,  1.  5  from  foot,  after  "commander,"  add  He  was  knighted  at  Whitehall  in 
1604. 

P.  325,  1.  7.  from  foot,  after  "  Knt."  add  She  was  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  William 
More  of  Loseley,  near  Guildford,  Knt.  Her  first  husband  was  Richard  Polsted  of 
Albury,  Surrey,  and  her  third  Sir  Thomas  Egerton,  Knt.  Lord  Keeper  (afterwards 
Lord  Ellesmere  and  Lord  Chancellor);  by  neither  of  whom  had  she  issue.  She  died 
in  January,  1599-1600,  and  was  buried  beside  her  second  husband  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral. 

P.  326,  1.  2,  for  "  11  years,"  read  12  years. 

P.  „  ,  1.  3, /or  "1584,"  read  1583;  and  after  "  Sir  Francis  Wolley,"  «cZ(^  was 
knighted  at  the  Charterhouse  11th  May,  1603;  and 

P.  „  ,  1.  8  from  foot,  dele  "  Knt."  and  add  being  knighted  at  Theobalds  31st 
Oct.  1615. 

P.  327,  1.  3  from  foot,  after  "  1596,"  insert  The  following  scheme  of  descent  con- 
tains particulars  not  recorded  in  Dugdale's  Baronage  under  title  :   Grey,  E.  of  Kent : — 

Henry  Grey,  of  Wrest,  Beds,  1st  hush,  died  v.p.=^Margaret,  sis-=pFrancis   Pigott,    of 
20  March,  1545,  bur.  at  Flitton,  Beds.;  son  of     ter    of   Oliver,  |  Stratton,  Beds,  2nd 
Sir  Henry  Grey,  of  Wrest,  who  died  24  Sept. 
1662   (brother  and    heir    of  Richard,    Earl    of 
Kent,  who   died  s.p.   1523),  by  Ann,  dau.  of 
John  Blenerhasset. 

I 


Lord  St.  John, 
of    Bletsho, 
Beds. 


n— 1 — 

1.  Reginald, 

2.  Henry, 

3.  Charles; 
successively 
Earls  of 
Kent. 


husb.  marr.  circa 
1547  to  Margaret, 
who  was  his  second 
wife. 


Winifred,  1st  wife,  sole  dau.  and  heiress=pJohn  Pigott,: 


of  Thomas  Sankey,  Esq.  of  Edlesho- 
rough,  Bucks,  by  Alice,  dau.  of  Rafe 
Hawtrey,  of  Rislip,  Middlesex,  mar.  in 
her  21st,  and  died  in  her  31st  year,  12 
May,  1592. 


barrister-at- 
law,  of  Stud- 
ham,  Beds., 
and  Edles- 
bro',  Bucks. 


^Winifred,  2nd 
wife,  dau.  of 
Ambrose  Dor- 
mer, and  wid. 
of  Sir  William 
Hawtrey.  of 
Chequers,  Knt. 

r-T- r-T '    I -" 

I.Thomas,  Margery,  Frances  Pigott,  bo.  Catherine  Pigott,  bo.  3  July,  1596,  co- 
born  1586.  1)0. 1584.  1590,  mar.  to  heir  of  her  mother,  mar.  to  VVm.  Plais- 
2.  Henry,       Alice.           Henry  Bruges.  tow,pf  Lee,  Bucks, and  died  Aug.  1656. 

P.  328,  1.  10,  for  "  31st  June,"  read  30th  June. 

P.  ^28,  dele  I.  12 — 16,  and  after  "  Plaistovve,"  insert,  This  she  enjoyed  for  only 
15  months,  as  she  died  in  August  or  Sept.  1656,  and  administration  of  her  effects,  as 
"  Katlierine  Plaistowe,  alias  Pigott,  late  of  Lee  alias  Ley,  co.  Bucks,  deceased,"  was 
granted  to  [William]  P/aistowe,  the  lawful  Jmsband,"  in  the  Prerog.  Court  of  Canter- 
bury, on  15th  Oct.  1656.  Between  1628  and  1638  she  married  to  WiUiam  Plais- 
towe, of  Little  Hampden,  Bucks,  who  for  many  years  acted  as  steward  to  Mary  Lady 
WoUey.  He  afterwards  settled  at  Lee,  near  Little  Hampden.  They  had  issue  two 
sons,  Samuel  and  Thomas  Plaistowe.     The  latter  died    20th  Sept.  1715,  in  his  87th 


ADDENDA  TO  HAMPTON  POYLE.  307 

year,  and  was  buried  at  Lee.     From  him  is  descended  Mr.  Deering,  the  present  pro- 
prietor of  the  estate  at  Lee. 

P.  329, 1.  3  from  foot,  after  "  inheritance,"  insert  The  following  is  a  verbatim  copy 
of  General  Fairfax's  Original  Passport  to  Sir  Robert  Croke,  printed  on  parchment, 
and  certified  with    his  autograph  signature  at  foot,  preserved  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  among  the  Royalist  Composition  Pa2iers.     Second  Series,  vol.  xxv.  p.  639: — 
"  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  Knight,  Generall  of  the  Forces  raised  by  the  Parliament. 

"  Suffer  the  Bearer  hereof,  Sir  Robert  Croke,  Kt.  who  was  in  the  City  and  Garri- 
son of  Oxford  at  the  Surrender  thereof,  and  is  to  have  the  full  benefit  of  the  Articles  • 
agreed  unto  upon  the  Surrender,  quietly  and  without  let  or  interruption,  to  pass  your 
guards  with  his  Servants,  Horses,  Amies,  Goods,  and  all  other  necessaries,  and  to 
repaire  unto  London  or  elsewhere  upon  his  necessary  Occasion;  And  in  all  Places 
where  he  sliall  reside,  or  whereto  he  shall  remove,  to  be  protected  from  any  Violence 
to  his  Person,  Goods,  or  Estate  according  to  the  said  Articles,  and  to  have  full 
Liberty  at  any  time  within  Six  Months  to  goe  to  any  convenient  Port,  and  to  Trans- 
port himselfe  with  his  Servants,  Goods,  and  Necessaries  beyond  the  Seas,  And  in  all 
other  things  to  enjoy  the  Benefit  of  the  said  Articles.  Hereunto  due  obedience  is  to 
be  given  by  all  Persons  whom  it  may  concerne,  as  they  will  answer  the  contrary. 
Given  under  my  Hand  and  Scale,  the  24th  di^of  June,  1646. 

"  To  All  Officers  And  Souldiers  under  my  Command,  and  "  Fairfax. 

to  all  others  whom  it  may  concerne.'" 

P.  337,  Table  I.  third  descent  from  foot,  Edward  Gaynesford,  of  Idbury,  was  living 
ill  1550. 

P.  337,  Table  I.  last  descent  but  one,  John  Gaynesford,  of  Idbury,  was  living  in 
1574. 

P.  337,  Table  I.  last  descent ;  besides  Christian  there  were  three  other  daughters, 
viz.,  Ann,  Alice,  and  Liicy. 

Arms  of  John  Gaynesford,  of  Idbury,  as  recorded  by  Richard  Lee,  Portcullis,  in  the 
Visitation  of  Oxfordshire,  1 574  :  Quarterly  of  four  coats  : — 

1.  Argent,  a  chevron  gules  between  three  greyhounds  in  full  course  sable,  Gaynes- 
ford. 

2.  Argent,  a  saltire  gules  within  a  bordure  sable  bezantee,  De  la  Poyle. 

3.  Argeut,  a  chevron  between  three  buckles,  tongues  fess-wise,  sable,  Croxford. 

4.  Sable,  three  garbs  or,  banded  argent,  Nowers. 

Crest :  on  a  wreath  argent  and  gules,  a  demi-woman  sable,  vested  and  crined  or,  in 
the  dexter  hand  a  chaplet  vert,  in  the  sinister  a  rose  proper. 

The  presence,  in  an  heraldic  visitation  in  1574,  of  the  De  la  Poyle  coat  in  the 
Gaynesford  shield  of  quarterings  may  be  accepted  as  further  evidence  of  blood  alli- 
ance of  the  two  families. 

P.  339,  Table  II.  last  descent,  Susan  Vanlore,  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Croke  :  uflev 
"  mar."  add  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  29  July;  1634. 

Family  of  Vanlore,  p.  371,  1.  27,  after  "  Catherine,  married,"  add  at  St.  Alphage, 
Cripplegate,  21st  June,  1619,  to  Sir  Thomas  Giemham,  etc. 

L.  29,  after  "  Middlesex,"  add  who  died  in  1625,  s.p. 

o     ^i  ^         T\r        ^QaK  BeNJ.  W.  GREENFIELD. 

ciouthampton,  May,  lobo. 


X  2 


308 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  NICOLLS,  PUKEFEY,  AND  DUDLEY. 
To  the  Editor  o/The  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

Sir, — In  reading  your  article  upon  Mr.  Adlard's  account  of  the 
American  family  of  Dudley ,i  it  occurred  to  me  that  I  might  be  able  to 
throw  a  glimmer  of  light  upon  the  early  history  of  the  most  interesting 
character  in  the  family  group,  Governor  Thomas  Dudley  of  Massachu- 
setts, the  founder  of  the  American  line.  I  have  for  some  time  refrained 
from  sending  you  the  little  information  I  am  able  to  give  in  the  hope 
that  I  might  increase  it  by  further  inquiries,  but  I  have  not  been  able 
substantially  to  do  so.  My  information  relates  to  the  families  of  Purefey 
and  Nicolls,  which  are  supposed  to  have  been  connected  with  that  of 
Dudley. 

The  earliest  protectress  of  Thomas  Dudley  is  stated  in  Cotton 
Mather's  account  to  have  been""  Mrs.  Purfroy,  a  gentlewoman  famed 
in  the  parts  about  Northampton  for  wisdom,  piety,  and  works  of 
charity ; "  and  his  later  patron  is  said  to  have  been  <'  Judge  Nichols, 
who,  being  his  kinsman  also  by  the  mother's  side,  took  more  special 
notice  of  him."  Mr.  Adlard,  without  having  clearly  made  out  who 
Judge  Nichols  was,  assumed  that  he  was  in  some  way  connected  with 
Mrs.  Purefoy,  and  acting  upon  this  assumption  he  appears  to  have 
hastily  identified  him  with  a  Nicols  of  Devonshire,  mentioned  in  the 
Purefoy  pedigree  to  have  married  Dorothy,  daugher  of  Michael  Pure- 
foy, of  Caldecote,  co.  Warwick.^  There  can  be  no  doubt,  as  you 
observe  in  your  notice,  that  by  Judge  Nichols  is  meant  Sir  Augustin 
Nicolls,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  1612 — 1616  ;3  who  is  well 
known  to  have  been  a  Northamptonshire  man,  and  whose  connection 
with  Mrs.  Purefoy,  or  Purefey,  I  shall  presently  shew.  I  have  taken 
considerable  trouble  to  solve  the  question  in  what  way  Thomas  Dudley 
was  a  kinsman  of  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls,  but  without  success.  In  order 
to  put  Mr.  Adlard  in  the  way  of  further  inquiry,  I  will  furnish  such 
information  as  I  can  of  the  connections  and  alliances  of  Thomas 
Dudley's  protectress  and  patron. 

'  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  II.  p.  409. 

^  Nichols's  History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv.  p.  601. 

'  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls's  patent  as  justice,  dated  26  Nov.  1612,  is  stated  by  Dug. 
dale  (Orig.  Juridic.  Chronica  Series,  p.  102)  to  have  been  recalled  ;  but  on  his 
tomb  he  is  said  to  have  laboured  in  his  calling  of  a  judge  for  four  years  (Bridges, 
History  of  Northamptonshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  95).  This  is  explained  by  Mr.  Foss  (Judges 
of  England,  vol.  vi.  p.  172). 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  NICOLLS,  PUREFET,  AND  DUDLEY.      309 

William  Nicolls,  the  grandfather  of  Sir  Augustin,  is  the  first  of  his 
family  whose  name  is  remembered."*  He  was  lord  of  the  manor  of 
Clay  Coton,  in  Northamptonshire,  of  which  he  levied  a  fine,  4  Philip 
and  Mary,  1557-8,^  and  appears  to  have  resided  at  Ecton,  in  the  same 
county;  where  his  son  Thomas  was  born,  about  1530,  and  his  grand- 
son, Augustin,  about  1560.^  He  died  7th  Sept.  1575,  aged  96,  and  is 
described  upon  his  monument  at  Hardwick,  co.  Northampton,  as 
*  GuUelmus  Nicolls,  generosus,  pater  Thome  Nicolls,  armigeri,  de- 
functi.'  No  will  of  William  Nicolls  can  be  found,  either  at  Doctor's 
Commons  or  at  Northampton. 

Thomas  Nicolls,  the  father  of  the  judge,  is  said  by  Fuller  to  have 
been  a  serjeant-at-law."  This  I  think  is  a  mistake.  His  name  does 
not  occur  in  Dugdale's  list  of  Serjeants,^  and  in  his  will,  dated  25 
March,  1568,  three  months  before  his  death,  and  proved  in  the  Prei'ogative 
Court  of  Canterbury  in  the  same  year,  he  describes  himself  as  Thomas 
Nicolls  of  Pichelye,  in  the  county  of  Northampton,  gentleman.  The 
same  document  however  shows  him  to  have  been  a  lawyer,  since  he 
leaves  to  Edward  GryfFyn,  esquire,  his  two  books  of  "  Fitzharbert's 
Abrydgement  and  the  Table  to  the  same,"  and  he  directs  the  rest  of 
his  books,  "  as  well  such  as  concerne  the  law  as  others,"  to  be  divided 
among  his  sons.  He  appears  to  have  resided  a  part  of  the  year  in 
London,  for  the  purpose  of  his  practice,  for  he  directs  his  executors 
to  dispose  of  the  lease  of  his  "  house  in  the  Old  Baihe,  in  the  suburbes 
of  London,  and  all  the  hangings  and  joined  works  there,  except  only 
the  bedstedes,  chaires,  and  stools,"  for  the  payment  of  his  debts.  He 
disposes  in  favor  of  his  sons  of  sundry  estates  in  the  counties  of  North- 
ampton and  Dorset,  and  devises  to  his  wife  Ann  Nicolls  the  rectory 
and  parsonage  of  Pichely,  in  which  he  then  dwelt.  He  bequeaths  to 
his  singular  good  father  William  Nicolls  a  silver  cup  which  he  had  of 
him,  and  also  Sir  Henry  Corapton's  cup.  He  bequeaths  ten  shillings 
to  the  poor  folks  in  Eckton,  where  he  was  born,  as  well  as  like  sums 

*  In  the  pedigree  entered  in  the  Visitation  of  Northamptonshire,  1619,  the  name  of 
William  Nicolls  is  not  given,  but  immediately  above  Thomas  Nicolls,  "  .  .  .  .  Nicolls 
del  North,  temp.  E.  4,  et  de  Eckton  in  com.  Northampton." 

*  Bridges's  History  of  Northamptonshire,  vol.  i.  p.  549. 

*  Fuller's  "Worthies,  Northamptonshire. 

^  Fuller's  Worthies,  Northamptonshire,  Serjeants'  Inn,  according  to  the  obligmg 
information  of  Serjeant  Gaselee,  the  present  Treasurer,  and  of  my  friend  Serjeant 
Manning,  whose  learning  respecting  the  antiquities  of  his  order  is  so  well  known,  is 
absolutely  bare  of  any  records  capable  of  throwing  light  upon  the  point. 

"  Origines  Juridiciales,  ap?^'«. 


310      THE  FAMILIES  OF  NICOLLS,  PUREFEY,  AND  DUDLEY. 

to  other  parishes ;  and  a  ring  to  his  servant  and  kinsman  Edward  Pell. 
He  forgives  to  Mr.  Mordaunt  the  arrears  of  the  annuity  of  6Z.  13s.  Ad. 
granted  to  the  testator  by  my  lord  his  grandfather  and  himself.  This 
was  probably  one  of  those  annuities  pro  concilio  imj)enso  et  impendendo, 
which  were  so  agreeably  familiar  to  our  early  lawyers,  and  appears  to 
shew  the  testator  to  have  been  retained  by  lord  Mordaunt  as  of  his 
counsel.i^  That  Thomas  Nicolls  practised  his  profession  with  extraor- 
dinary success  is  proved  by  the  fact  that,  although  he  died  at  the  early 
age  of  thirty-eight  and  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  he  left  a  very  con- 
siderable landed  estate  in  the  county  of  Northampton  and  elsewhere. 
Among  the  creditors  of  Thomas  Nicolls,  mentioned  in  a  schedule  to  his 
will,  is  William  Nicolls,  of  Much  Billing,  the  sum  owed  being  30/. :  and 
William  Nicolls  'phisitian,'  (probably  the  same  person)  is  a  witness  to  his 
will.  His  children  mentioned  in  the  will  were  four  sons,  Francis, 
Augustin,  Lewis,  and  William,  and  three  daughters,  Susan,  Ann,  and 
Margery.  Thomas  Nicolls  died  29th  June,  1568,  and  was  buried  at 
Picheley .  It  is  probable,  though  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  certain 
proof  of  it,  that  Thomas  Nicolls  of  Pichelye  ■was  identical  with  Thomas 
Nicolls  of  the  Middle  Temple,  who  was  Header  of  that  Society  in 
1566,  and  assistant  at  the  Lent  Eeading  in  1567,  and  whose  arms 
(Sable,  three  j^heons  argent,  the  same  as  those  of  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls) 
are  in  one  of  the  windows  of  Middle  Temple  Hall.  The  Eegister  of 
that  Inn,  which  ought  to  have  contained  the  entry  of  Thomas  Nicolls, 
is  missing  from  1524  to  1551,  and  in  the  entry  of  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  status  of  his  father  is  not  very  distinctly  shown. 
The  Reader  of  1566  does  not  appear  to  have  lived  to  attain  the  honour 
of  a  double  Eeadership,  which  in  the  ordinary  course  of  things  he 
would  have  done  about  seven  years  after  his  first  Reading. 

Ann,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Nicolls  of  Pichelye,  is  described  in  the 
Pedigrees  of  the  family  of  Nicolls  entered  in  the  Visitations  of  North- 
amptonshire and  Leicestershire  in  1619,  as  daughter  of  John  Pell  of 
Eltington,  co.  Northampton.  No  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Pell  ap- 
pears to  have  been  entered;  but  some  notices  of  them,  derived  from 
inquisitions  post  mortem  and  other  records,  are  found  in  the  manorial 
history  of  Eltington  in  Bridges's  County  History.  Thomas  Pell  pur- 
chased a  portion  of  that  manor  in  7  Edw.  VI.  and  another  portion  4 

^  I  have  assumed  that  the  grantor  of  this  annuity  was  John  first  lord  Mordaunt. 
who  died  in  1562;  but  his  son  John  second  lord  Mor Jaunt  was  living  in  1568. 
Lewis  Mordaunt,  the  only  issue  of  the  second  lord,  named  by  Collins,  is  stated  to  have 
been  knighted  in  1567.     (Collins'^  Peerage.) 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  NICOLLS,  PUREFEY,  AND  DUDLEY.      311 

and  5  Phil,  and  Mar.  and  died  1  Eliz.  leaving  Edward  Pell  his  grand- 
son and  heir.  John  Pell  purchased  a  moiety  of  the  manor  3  Eliz.  and 
died  23  Eliz.  seised  of  lands  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  Pell,  leaving 
Richard  Pell  his  son  and  heir.i  Mrs.  NicoUs  after  the  death  of  her 
husband  was  married  to  Richard  Purefey,  who  appears,  if  I  rightly 
understand  an  entry  in  the  pedigree  of  Purefey  which  will  be  hereafter 
mentioned,  to  have  been  the  third  son  of  Edward  Purefey  of  Shalston, 
CO.  Bucks.2  That  she  was  remarried  to  one  of  this  family  is  proved 
by  her  monument  formerly  existing  at  Faxton  in  Northamptonshire, 
which  was  surmounted  by  the  arms  of  Purefey  (Gules,  three  pairs  of 
hands  conjoined  argent)  impaling  those  of  Pell,  (Argent,  a  bend  be- 
tween two  mullets  sable),  and  in  which  she  is  desci-ibed  as  "Ann  .... 
mother  of  Judge  NichoUs,  who  ....  day  of  February  ....  in  the  82 
yeare  of  her  age;"-'  and  still  more  conclusively  by  the  will  of  her 
son  Lewis  Nicolls,  in  which  she  is  named  as  "  my  mother  Mrs.  Ann 
Purifie."  We  find  her  name  "  Ann  Purefey ''  as  a  witness  to  the  bap- 
tisms of  several  children  of  her  son  WiUiam  Nicholls,  of  Tilton,  co. 
Leicester,  in  the  extracts  from  a  family  bible  printed  in  Nichols's 
Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p.  1137,  the  last  occasion  on  which  her  name  so 
appears  being  on  the  3rd  March,  1G13.  Richard  Purefey,  her  husband, 
was  the  purchaser  of  an  estate  at  Faxton  in  Northamptonshire,'*  about 
ten  miles  north  of  Northampton,  where  was  afterwards  her  residence, 
and  that  of  her  son  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls  ;5  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  this  I\Irs.  Purefey  was  the  gentlewoman  famed  in  the  parts 
about  Northampton  for  her  piety  and  charity,  to  whom  Thomas  Dudley 
was  so  much  indebted  in  his  early  years.  A  religious  temperament 
was  hereditary  in  her  family,  and  her  son  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls,  like 
the  other  patrons  and  friends  of  Dudley,  was  attached  to  the  Puritan 
teaching.  "  His  forbearing  to  travail  on  the  Lord's  day  wrought  a 
reformation  in  some  of  his  own  order.  He  loved  plain  and  profitable 
preaching,  being  wont  to  say,  '  I  know  not  what  you  call  Puritanical 
Sermons,  but  they  come  nearest  to  my  conscience.' "  ^  Mrs.  Purefey 's 
will,  in  which,  if  it  could  be  found,  some  mention  of  Thomas  Dudley 

'   Bridges's  Histoi7  of  Northamptonshire,  vol.  i.  p.  565. 

2  See  Nichols's  History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv.  p.  600. 

3  Bridges's  Hist,  of  Northampt.  vol.  ii.  p.  96  ;  Nichols's  Hist.  Leic.  vol.  iii.  p.  479. 
The  surname  is  defaced,  but  the  first  letter  is  given  in  both  these  accounts  as  B. 

■*  Index  to  Chancery  Proceedings,  temp.  Eliz.  vol.  ii.  pp.  260,  326. 
*  Nichols's  History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p.  479. 
•^  Fuller's  Worthies,  Northamptonshire. 


312      THE  FAMILIES  OP  NICOLLS,  PUREFEY,  AND  DUDLEY. 

might  be  expected,  Las  been  sought  in  vain  at  Doctors'  Commons  and 
in  the  Northampton  Registiy. 

Francis  Nicolls  of  Hardwick,  co.  Northampton,  the  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Nicolls,  is  said  to  have  been  governor  of  Tilbury  Fort  in  1588, 
and  to  have  died  1st  April,  1604,  aged  47  J  I  have  been  equally  un- 
successful in  endeavouring  to  discover  the  record  of  his  will  either  in 
London  or  at  Northampton.  His  son  Francis  Nicolls  of  Hardwick 
was  knight  of  the  shire  of  Northampton  in  1627,  and  sheriff  of  the 
county  in  1631;  was  created  a  Baronet  in  1641;  and  died  4th  March, 
1642.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Edward  Bagshaw,  and  step- 
daughter of  his  uncle  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls,  and  by  her  had  issue, 
whose  history  I  shall  not  now  further  pursue. 

Sir  Augustin  Nicolls,  the  second  son  of  Thomas  Nicolls,  was  accord- 
ing to  Fuller  born  at  Ecton,  co.  Northampton,  which  was,  as  we  have 
seen,  the  residence  of  his  grandfather,  William  Nicolls.  He  was 
entered  at  the  Middle  Temple,  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age.  The 
register  of  his  admission  is  shorter  and  less  formal  than  usual,  having 
been  omitted  and  subsequently  inserted  in  the  page,  ex  relatione  the 
Treasurer  or  Reader  who  admitted  him.     It  is  as  follows : 

5  Nov.  1575.  Mr.  Augustinus  Nicholls  filius  M'  Nichols  de  Banco  de  Northampton 
admissus  est.     Per  me  Plm'  Cole.     Ex  relatione  sua  propria. 

Unless  the  words  de  Banco  are  a  mere  miswriting  for  de  comitatii,  they 
must,  I  think,  be' understood  to  mean  a  '  bencher  of  this  Inn.'  This  de- 
scription would  be  applicable  to  Thomas  Nicolls  the  Reader  of  1567. 
Benchers'  sons  were  frequently  admitted  without '  fine,'  or  upon  payment 
of  a  lower  amount,  and  in  all  the  formal  enti'ies  the  amount  of  fine  or 
cause  of  exemption  is  stated.  Of  this  nothing  is  said  in  the  entry  before  us, 
and  it  is  probable  that  Augustin  Nicolls,  as  the  first  son  of  a  bencher 
applying  for  admission,  had  the  advantage  of  exemption.  His  brother 
William  was  admitted  five  years  later,  and  is  more  formally  entered,  as 
follows : 

1581,  26  Feb.  Mr.  Will'  Nicholls  nuper  de  Novo  Hospitio  generosus  filius  quartus 
Thomoe  Nicholls  de  Picheley  in  comitatu  Northampton  admissus  et  obligatus  una  cum 
Augustino  Nicholls  fratre  sue  :  dat  de  fine  xx'. 

For  a  further  account  of  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls  I  must  refer  to  Fuller's 
Worthies,  and  Mr.  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.  I  may  mention  that  we 
have  among  our  manuscripts  in  Lincoln's  Inn,  "  Les  conceits  Augustini 
ISHchols  sur  le  Statute  32  Hen.  8,  de  Devises,"  probably  the  notes  of 

^  Nichols's  History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii,  pp.  478,  480. 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  NICOLLS,  PUREFEY,  AND  DUDLEY.      313 

some  reading  in  his  Inn.  He  is  stated  in  the  Pedigrees  before  referred 
to,  to  have  married  Mary  daughter  . .  .  Heming,  or  Hemiugs,  of  London, 
and  widow  of  Edward  Bagshaw  of  London.^*  Upon  his  monument 
are  the  arms  of  his  father  and  mother,  Sable,  three  pheons  argent, 
Nicolls,  impaling  Argent,  a  bend  between  two  mullets  sable.  Pell;  and 
his  own  arms,  Nicolls,  with  a  crescent  for  difference,  impaling  Gules, 
on  a  fess  between  three  mascles  or,  three  escallops  of  the  first,  within  a 
bordure  engrailed  of  the  second  seme  with  torteaux.  These  arms  appear 
among  those  granted  by  Sir  Christopher  Barker,  Garter  King  of  Arms, 
between  1536  and  1548,  to  Thomas  Hemminge  of  Hitchine  in  the 
county  of  Hertford.  The  family  of  Heming  does  not  occur  among 
the  Hertfordshire  gentry,  and  the  grantee  was  very  probably  connected 
with  London,  There  is  in  the  Heralds'  College  a  short  pedigree  entered 
by  a  Roger  Hemming  (son  of  William)  living  in  1633,  probably  by  a 
different  family, — by  whom  the  same  arms  were  claimed,  but  the  claim 
was  respited  for  want  of  proof. 

Sir  Augustin  Nicolls  died  without  issue  3rd  August,  1616,  at  Kendal 
in  Westmerland,  while  sitting  there  as  Justice  of  Assize.  A  handsome 
monument  with  a  long  inscription  was  erected  to  him  at  Faxton,  and 
another  with  a  like  inscription  at  Kendal.s  His  will,  written  in  his 
own  hand,  but  without  date,  was  proved  by  his  nephew,  Francis  Nicolls, 
on  the  21st  August,  1616,  in  the  Prerogative  Court.  He  describes 
himself  as  Augustin  Nicolls  of  Faxton,  co.  Northampton,  knight, 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  being  well  in  health  but  moved  to  a 
serious  consideration  of  mortality  by  the  late  death  of  his  wife,  and 
since  of  his  mother,  both  within  the  year.  He  directs  his  burial  to  be 
in  the  chancel  of  the  chapel  at  Faxton,  and  that  a  monument  be  made 
like  that  of  his  wife  at  Bath,  but  with  a  figure  of  himself  in  his  judge's 
robes  of  scarlet.  He  disposes  of  hereditaments  at  Broughton;  settles 
his  manor  and  lands  of  Faxton  upon  his  nephews  Francis  and  William 
and  their  sons  in  strict  settlement;  devises  the  rectory  of  Tilton  to  his 
nephew  William  for  life,  with  remainder  to  his  wife  Joyce,  and  to  his 
sons ;  and  bequeaths  the  several  legacies  mentioned  in  a  schedule  to 
his  will.  This  schedule,  in  which  we  might  expect  to  find  the  name  of 
the  judge's  protege  Thomas  Dudley,  is  unfortunately  not  registered 
with  the  will,  and  being  preserved,  if  at  all,  among  the  unsorted  in- 
ventories, is  not  open  to  inspection. 

8  This  lady  died  at  Bath,  4  May,  1614,  and  was  buried  in  Batli  Abbey  ;  the  inscrip- 
tion on  her  monument  is  given  in  Nichols's  Hist.  Leic.  vol.  iii.  p.  479. 

^  Bridges's  Hist.  Northampt.  vol.  ii.  p.  95  ;  Nichols's  Hist.  Leic.  vol.  iii.  p.  479  ; 
Nicholson's  Hist,  of  Kendal. 


314      THE  FAMILIES  OF  NICOLLS,  PUREFEY,  AND  DUDLEY. 

Besides  Francis  already  mentioned,  Sir  Augustin  had  two  brothers, 
Lewis  and  William.  Lewis  was  a  merchant  of  London,  and  died 
Avithout  issue.  By  his  will  dated  8th  February,  1585,  the  testator  is 
described  as  "  bound  for  Barbaric  in  the  aifairs  of  Mr.  Richard  Gore." 
He  leaves  his  brother  Augustin  his  executor,  bequeaths  legacies  to  his 
sister  Margerie  Purefie  and  to  his  mother  Mrs.  Ann  Purefie,  and  a  ring 
"  to  his  father-in-law,  mother,  and  each  of  his  brothers  and  sisters, 
brothers-in-law  and  sisters-in-law."  As  there  is  no  mention  of  his 
wife  either  in  his  will  or  in  the  Pedigree,  he  may  possibly  mean  by  his 
father-in-law  his  step-father  Richard  Purefey.  The  name  of  Dudley 
does  not  occur  in  the  will ;  which  was  proved  by  Augustin  Nicolls,  2nd 
November,  1592,  some  years  after  its  date. 

Of  the  family  of  William  Nicolls  of  Ilalstead  in  Tilton,  co.  Leices- 
ter, the  other  brother  of  Sir  Augustin,  a  full  account  may  be  found  in 
•the  History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  pp.  480,  1137.  In  his  will, 
which  Avas  proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court  in  October  1625,  there  is 
no  mention  of  the  name  of  Dudley. 

Sir  Augustin  had  three  sisters,  who  are  all  named  in  .the  will  of 
their  father;  Susan,  married,  according  to  the  Pedigree  of  1619,  to 
Robert  Manley  of  the  county  of  Warwick;  Ann,  married,  according 
to  the  same  avithority,  to  Edward  Ilesilrige,  of  Thedingworth,  co. 
Leicester;  and  Margery  (in  the  printed  Pedigree  in  the  History  of 
Leicestershire  incorrectly  named  Maria)  married  to  Michael  Purefey  of 
Mussin  {qu.  Muston),  co.  Leicester.^o 

The  Pedigrees  of  the  various  branches  of  the  Purefey  family  given 
in  the  History  of  Leicestershire  are  taken  from  a  manuscript  in  the 
Harleian  collection,  and,  though  copious,  require  considerable  cor- 
rection. In  the  pedigree  of  Purefoy  of  Misterton  and  Drayton  (vol.  iv» 
599),  Nicholas  {qu.  Michael)  Purefoy,  third  son  of  George  Purefoy  of 
Drayton,  is  stated  to  have  married  Margery,  daughter  of  —  Nicholas 
of  Pickley,  Norfolk.  This  last  name  we  may  conjecture  to  be  written  in 
error  for  Thomas  Nicolls  of  Picheley,  co.  Northampton.  And  in  the 
pedigree  of  Purefoy  of  Shalstone  (vol.  iv.  p.  600)),  the  second  mar- 
riage of  Ann  Pell  widow  of  Thomas  Nicolls,  which  has  been  already 
mentioned,  is  found  under  a  form  still  more  difficult  to  recognise, 
Richard  Purefoy,  third  son  of  Edward  Purefoy  of  Shireford,  being 
stated  to  have  married  —  Pell,  widow  of  Nicholas  Foxton.  Faxton 
was,  as  we  have  seen,  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Ann  Purefey  and  of  her 
son  Sir  Augustin  Nicolls. 

'"  Pedigree  in  the  Visitation  of  Leicestershire,  1619,  in  the  College  of  Arms. 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  NICOLLS,  PUREFEY,  AND  DUDLEY,      315 

I  think  I  have  now  set  down  all  my  information  concerning  these 
families  whicli  is  not  already  in  print.  In  all  my  researches  I  have 
not  met  with  the  name  of  Dudley.  Mr.  Adlard  appears  to  have 
jumped  rather  hastily  to  the  conclusion  that  the  connection  of  Thomas 
Dudley  was  with  the  family  of  Purefey.  The  expression  of  his  bio- 
grapher is,  that  Judge  Nicolls  was  a  "  kinsman  by  the  mother's  side." 
This  would  in  strictness  mean,  either  that  Judge  Nicolls's  mother,  Ann 
Pell,  was  of  kin  to  Dudley,  or  that  Dudley's  mother  was  a  kinswoman 
of  Judge  Nicolls,  and  therefore  most  likely  to  be  found  in  the  families 
of  Nicolls  or  Pell.  The  judge  was  not,  so  far  as  I  have  found,  related 
in  blood  to  the  family  of  Purefey,  though  doubly  connected  by  the 
marriages  of  his  mother  and  sister. 

I  am,  &c. 

Lincobis  Lin.  Francis  Nichols. 


SIKES  OF  DERBYSHIRE  AND  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. 

Great  uncertainty  obscures  the  origin  of  a  family  of  tliis  name, 
sometime  of  note  in  the  counties  of  Derby  and  Xottingliam ;  and 
this  uncertainty  is  mainly  attributable  to  the  pertinacity  of  its 
late  representative  in  putting  forward  Inaccurate  and  (in  some 
instances)  irreconcilable  statements  on  the  subject.  Led  by  these 
statements  unchecked  by  any  supervision  of  his  own,  Dickinson, 
in  his  Antiquities  of  Nottinghamshire,  taking  the  earlier  genera- 
tions of  the  family  of  Sykes  of  Leeds,  as  recorded  in  Thoresby's 
History  of  that  place,  and  suiting  the  orthography  of  the  name 
to  the  occasion,  brings  them  down  to  Richard  Sikes,  j\LA.^  gives 
him  for  wife  Martha  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Francis  Caven- 
dish Burton  knight  (a  myth),  and  for  son,  Joseph  Sikes,  after- 
wards of  Derby;  but,  recklessly  following  his  informant,  Mr. 
Dickinson  states  the  year  of  the  father's  death  as  1686,  and  the 
year  of  the  son's  birth  as  1696. 

The  object  of  this  communication  is  to  show  that  Kichard 
Sykes,  M.A.  died  unmarried,  and  therefore  we  must  look  else- 
where for  the  parentage  of  Joseph  Sikes. 

Mr.  Burke,  in  his  Landed  Gentry  (1833-38),  under  the  head  of 
"  Sikes  of  the  Chauntry  House,"  states  that  Richard  died  in 
1696,  and  that  Joseph  was  born  in    1686.     Thorcsby,  who  was 


316         SIKES  OP  DERBYSHIRE  AND  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. 

nearly  related  by  marriage  to  Ricliard  Sykes,  states  distinctly 
that  he  died  10th  Oct.  1686,  luithout  issue,  and  this  is  entirely 
corroborated  by  his  will  dated  11th  Dec.  1684,  and  proved 
10th  Dec.  1686. 

On  the  other  hand,  Joseph  Sikcs  of  Derby  was  evidently  a 
man  of  some  mark,  apparently  considering  himself  as  having  a 
common  ancestor  with  the  family  of  Sykes  of  Leeds,  using  the 
same  arms,  and  the  traditionary  "  branded  bull  "  for  crest,  as 
specimens  of  his  seals  bear  witness. 


1.  Argent,  a  chevron  sable  between  three  antique  heraldic  fountains  or  sykes,  i.e. 
azure  roundels,  each  charged  with  two  bars  wavy  argent  (the  modem  heraldic  fountain 
being  barry  wavy  of  six,  argent  and  azure). 

2.  Over  the  initials  J.S.,  on  a  wreath,  a  bull  proper.  (One  branch  of  the  family  of 
Sykes  of   Leeds  uses  the  bull    passant,    charged  on   the  shoulder  with  an  heraldic 

fountain,  as  fully  exemplifying  the  word  "  branded.") 

This  gentleman  married  Hannah  dauohter  and  heiress  of  Wil- 
liam  Chambers  of  Derby,  and  first  cousin  of  Hannah  Sophia 
Chambers  (also  an  heiress)  who  married  Brownlow  eighth  Earl  of 
Exeter.  He  made  his  will  11th  April,  1752,  naming  inter 
alios  his  sister  Hannah  Brough,  his  brother-in-law  Mr.  Thomas 
Ploughman,  his  brother  George  Sikes  (abroad),  his  brother 
Edward  Sikes,  and  an  only  surviving  son,  Joseph  Sikes,  who 
had  already  succeeded  as  heir-general,  through  his  deceased 
mother,  to  the  estates  of  the  Burtons  of  Weston-under-Wood,  on 
the  death  of  Samuel  Burton,  Esq.,  24th  Oct.  1751, — the  elder 
son,  Samuel  Sikes,  having  died  previously. 

The  names  George  and  Edward  do  not  appear  in  Thoresby's 
account  of  the  Sykes  family,  and  the  testator  does  not  seem  to 
have  had  any  predecessors  of  his  own  at  Derby,  unless  we  accept 
as  such  John  Sixe,  who  made  his  will  15th  Nov.  1680,  and  does 
not  name  any  male  issue;  but,  singularly  enough,  speaks  of  his 
grand-daughter.  Patience  Burton. 


SIKES  OF  DERBYSHIRE  AND  NOTTINGIIA-MSniRE.         317 

At  Anston,  on  the  borders  of  North  Derby- 
shire, a  family  named  Sikes  has  been  settled  for 
many  generations  ;  and,  although  the  baptismal 
name  Joseph  is  not  known  to  have  occurred  in 
it,  Joseph  Sikes  of  Derby  may  have  been  a  member 
of  it,  as  his  grandson,  Joseph  Sikes,  LL.B.  possessed  an  old  seal 
(engraved  in  the  margin)  of  the  arms  of  Clayton,^  a  fiuiiily  which 
became  extinct  in  the  male  line  by  the  death  of  Vaughan 
Clayton  of  Whitwell,  near  Anston,  early  in  the  last  century. 
Vaughan  Clayton's  will,  dated  21st  Jan.  1715,  mentions  his 
cousin  Sich  (Addit.  MS.  Brit.  Mus.  24,458,  p.  472),  which  may 
be  only  another  variation  of  the  name  of  Sikes. 

The  late  Joseph  Sikes,  LL.B.,  was  the  inventor  of  the  fol- 
lowing stories:  that  Walter  de  Sike  was  returned  among  the 
gentry  of  Cumberland  early  in  the  fifteenth  century ;  that  Robert 
de  Sike  sued  Daniel  Fletwitch,  &c.  temp.  Ric.  IIL ;  that  a  curious 
picture  of  Henry  Sike,  temp.  Eliz.  among  others  of  little  less  anti- 
quity, is  at  the  Chauntry  House — all  pure  fiction ;  and  he  claimed 
the  "  Heron  and  Crayle  families"  as  his  "collateral  progenitors "(  !) 
{vide  Curtis's  History  of  Nottinghamshire,  p.  198)  merely  because 
his  father  had  married  for  his  first  wife  Jane  Heron  of  Newark, 
who  died  issueless,  28th  July,  1778. 

Q.  F.  V.  F. 

In  regard  to  this  subject,  the  following  interesting  and  very  charac- 
teristic letter  of  the  late  Historian  of  South  Yorkshire  has  been  placed 
in  our  hands.     It  was  addressed  to  Dr.  Sykes  of  Doncaster: — 

"30,  Torrington  Square,  May  3,  1859. 
"  My  dear  Sir, 
"  To  your  main  question  I  am  quite  unable  to  give  any  sufBcient 
answer,  and  I  doubt  whether  you  would  obtain  one  in  any  quarter  in 
which  you  might  apply.  The  question  is,  whether  what  Thoresby 
states  to  be  the  origin  of  the  family  of  Sykes  of  Leeds,  which  produced 
several  distinguished  persons,  is  worthy  of  credit.  I  will  tell  you  how 
it  appears  to  me.     Thoresby's  father  must  have  been  well  acquainted 

'  Argent,  a  cross  engrailed  sable  between  four  torteaux.  Crest,  a  dexter  arm,  em- 
bowed,  the  hand  holding  a  dagger,  point  to  the  dexter,  all  proper.  (This  may  have 
been  the  seal  of  Vaughan  Clayton's  grandfather,  William  Clayton  of  AVhitwell,  co. 
Derby,  who  died  29th  June,  1C66.) 


318         SIKES  OF  DERBYSHIRE  AND  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. 

with  the  Richard  Sykes  who  had  accumuhited  a  very  considerable  for- 
tune and  who  was  not  far  removed  from  his  Cumberland  ancestor,  and 
the  acquisition  of  such  an  estate  would  naturally  lead  to  some  curiosity- 
respecting  the  origin  of  the  family;  and,  again,  Thoresby  having  mar- 
ried one  of  them  Avould  be  in  a  favourable  position  for  knowing  what 
could  be  known  respecting  them.  Again,  there  was  no  temptation  to 
invent  such  a  descent,  and  the  very  unlikelihood  of  it  seems  to  me 
favourable  to  the  truth  of  it.  Thoresby  had  curiosity  enough  to  seek 
out  what  could  be  known,  and  genealogical  ambition  enough  to  seek 
out  a  more  showy  descent  if  he  was  proceeding  on  insufficient  informa- 
tion. See  how  he  writes  to  Le  Neve  respecting  the  Sykes's.  He  even 
goes  so  far  as  to  say,  that  this  Richard  gave  his  daughters  ten  thousand 
pounds  apiece. 

"  So  that  it  really  appears  to  me  that  there  can  be  no  great  reason  to 
suspect  the  truth  of  his  printed  testimony,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that  it 
will  be  very  up-hill  work  for  any  one  who  shall  attempt  to  show  any 
other  descent  for  the  wealthy  alderman.  At  the  same  time,  one  would 
like  to  know  that  there  is  or  has  been  a  Sykes  Dyke  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Carlisle,  where  a  family  of  the  name  of  Sykes  resided  in  the 
earlier  of  the  Tudor  reigns.  It  is  also  quite  clear  that  there  were  fami- 
lies of  the  name  residing  in  a  good  position  in  the  West  Riding  of  York- 
shire, some  one  of  whom  might  Avell  be  supposed  to  have  strayed  into 
Leeds,  and  he  or  a  son  to  have  acquired  the  wealth  which  it  is  manifest 
the  alderman  possessed.  I  could  not  but  be  struck  with  the  support 
which  the  Wills  you  have  shown  me  give  to  Thoresby's  pedigree  of 
Sykes ;  and  this  pedigree  being  so  supported  must,  I  think,  for  the 
present  at  least,  be  an  impassable  barrier  to  claims  of  descent  from 
this  family  of  the  name;  that  is,  unless  a  jyerson  tvho  has  inherited  the 
name  can  show  that  he  descends  from  one  of  the  persons  named  in  the 
Ducatus — which  is  still  within  the  range  of  Avhat  may  be  expected 
from  family  recollections  a  little  aided — he  must  give  up  all  thoughts 
of  being  a  descendant  of  the  wealthy  alderman.  Yet  there  is  a  printed 
book  of  topography — one  of  Mr.  Rastall's  publications  ^ — which  de- 
duces a  family  of  the  name,  living  at  Newark  I  think,  from  one  of  the 
Sykes's  whose  will  you  have  sent  me;  the  latter  showing  plainly,  when 
connected  with  Thoresby's  negative  testimony,  that  no  such  descent  had 
any  real  existence.  ********* 
but  the  disposition  seems  to  be  growing  in  the  countiy  of  setting  forth 
descents   quite  fictitious — nor  is  it  confined   to   England.     Too  many 

'  The  Antiquities  of  Nottinghamshire,  by  Dickinson,  who  took  the  name  of  Rastall. 


SIKES  OF  DERBYSHIRE  AND  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.         319 

of  our  Xew  England  cousins  do  the  same.  Some  people  seem  to  think 
that  there  is  a  different  law  of  veracity  in  respect  of  Genealogy  than  in 
respect  of  other  subjects.  I  bok  upon  Thoresby's  pedigree  as  a  very 
important  bulwark  against  intrusions  such  as  these.  Here  is  one 
family,  with  its  borders  well  defined,  living  in  the  midst  of  countless 
families  of  the  name  in  various  grades  of  social  position.  But  there  is 
nothing  in  regard  to  the  insulation  of  this  one  family  to  discourage  in- 
quiry respecting  other  families  who  bear  the  same  name ;  and  something 
would  be  found  to  reward  research.  At  the  same  time  the  wide  diffu- 
sion of  the  name  of  which  you  speak,  and  the  want  of  association  with 
any  of  the  great  landed  estates,  would  make  the  search  difficult  and  the 
results  uncertain.  There  is  even  a  possibility  that  a  descent  may  one 
day  be  proved  from  one  of  the  Sykes's  named  in  the  alderman's  will, 
though  not  spoken  of  as  relations  by  him,  yet  possibly  being  so.  I 
quite  agree  with  you  that  the  name  was  in  repute,  early,  in  the  Stain- 
cross  and  Agbrigg  districts.  But  I  have  no  account  of  any  family  of 
the  name  in  those  districts,  or  indeed  in  any  part  of  Yorkshire.  I  have 
looked  at  my  collections  for  any  mention  of  the  name  that  you  might 
like  to  add  to  what  you  have  already  collected,  but  all  that  I  can  find 
is  only  what  follows.  In  the  dispute  between  Christopher  Wilson  of 
Broomhead  and  Thomas  Barnby  of  Barnby,  esq.  respecting  common  in 
Horndean,  there  are  depositions  taken  in  19  Elizabeth,  when  Isabel 
Sykes,  wife  of  William  Sykes"  of  Cawthorne,  servant  to  Thomas  Barnby 
and  then  aged  65,  was  one  of  the  deponents  on  the  side  of  Barnby.  My 
notes  are  written  short  and  are  imperfect,  but  I  rather  collect  from 
them  that  she  speaks  of  her  father-in-law  Nicholas  Barnby  having 
made  a  pinfold  in  Horndean.     \_So  far  was  written  by  an  amanuensis.'] 

Excuse  me  for  having  employed  another  hand.  I  have  a  large  collec- 
tion of  early  Bretton  deeds  (that  is,  copies  from  originals),  but  I  do 
not  observe  the  name  either  as  principal  or  Avitness.  Nor,  indeed,  do 
I  in  any  of  my  Staincross  or  Agbrigg  deeds.  Yet  I  conceive  that  the 
name  must  have  abounded,  and  have  been  of  some  note,  in  those  parts  of 
Yorkshire.  The  letter  of  Eichard  Sykes,  in  which  he  speaks  of  "  Cousin 
Beaumont,"  who  must  be  he  who  was  afterwards  Sir  Thomas  Beaumont 
of  Whitley,  proves  a  connection  of  the  Sykes's  of  Leeds  with  that  very 
eminent  family  :  how  can  it  have  originated  ?  The  printed  pedigree 
of  Beaumont  will  not  assist.  Who  again  was  i;ncle  and  aunt  Binns  ? 
The  '  brothers '  of  the  latter  were  clearly  Stocks,  brothers  of  the 
writer's  wife. 

"I  have  nothing  of  the  name  at  Sandal.     They  may  be  found,  I 


320         SIKES  OF  DERBYSHIRE  AND  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. 

suspect,  at  Holmfirtli,  and  probably  throughout  the  parish  of  Kirk 
Burton.  But  really  the  name  is  so  abundant  that  there  is  probably 
hardly  a  parish  in  those  parts  without  it.  In  the  Sheffield  Directory 
of  1797  there  are  6  persons  of  the  name,  two  of  them,  however, 
brothers.  These  were  John  and  Dennis  Sykes,  both  of  whom  I  knew. 
You  may  perhaps  like  to  know  that  this  family  of  Sykes  came  to  Shef- 
field from  Derbyshire  at  the  close  of  the  17  th  century,  when  Godfrey 
Sykes,  son  of  John  Sykes  of  Calver  in  the  parish  of  Bakewell,  mason, 
was  bound  apprentice  in  the  Corporation  of  Cutlers  of  Hallamshire  for 
eight  years.  This  was  in  1699,  and  on  Dec.  21, 1710,  he  married  Mary 
Sellick,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons :  John,  a  fllesmith,  father  of  John  and 
Dennis;  and  William^  who  died  24  Oct.  1809,  aged  87.  I  knew  many 
of  the  descendants  of  John,  but  not  the  descendants  of  William,  whom 
I  have  always  regarded  as  the  Sykes's  one  reads  of  in  the  Lives  of  Mr. 
Wesley.  I  remember  we  spoke  of  this  when  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you  at  Doncaster.  Very  likely  I  might  be  qviite  wrong,  as  I 
have  no  notes  of  any  authority,  nor  any  very  definite  recollection  of 
what  I  may  have  heard.  John  and  Dennis  had  5  married  sisters ; 
most  of  whom  I  knew.  Dennis  was  the  father  of  Mr.  Godfrey  Sykes, 
who  became  Solicitor  to  the  Stamp  Office  in  London.  I  knew  also 
another  family  of  the  name  at  Sheffield,  at  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
not  related  to  the  Sykes's  just  named.  The  family  consisted  of  two  sisters, 
one  of  whom  married  James  Bramhall,  and  was  mother  of  John  Sykes 
Bramhall,  who  died  some  twenty  years  ago.  The  other  sister  never 
married.  I  remember  hearing  her  speak  of  her  descent  as  if  there  was 
something  notable  about  it,  but  1  never  heard  any  particulars,  so  far  as 
I  recollect,  and  do  not  think  there  was  much  in  it.     Of  the  other 

Sykes's  in  the  Directory  I  know  nothing. 

********** 

*'  Yours  very  truly, 

"  Joseph  Huntek." 


VOL.  III. 


NORMAN  TOWER  AT  BURY. 


THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 

The  Brights  of  Suffolk,  England  ;  Represented  in  America  by  the  Descendants  of 
Henry  Bright,  Jun.,  who  came  to  New  England  in  1630,  and  settled  in  Water- 
town,  Massachusetts.  By  J.  B.  Bright.  For  Private  Distribution,  Boston,  1858, 
8vo.    pp.  XX.  345. 

Among  the  many  handsome  genealogical  works  that  have  been  pro- 
duced in  New  England,  this  may  deservedly  be  placed  in  the  foremost 
rank :  whilst  it  has  this  peculiar  characteristic,  that  it  is  wholly  devoted 
to  the  histoiy  of  those  members  of  an  American  family  who  either  lived 
before  the  emigration  across  the  Atlantic,  or  who  belonged  to  the 
branches  who  still  remained  in  England.  It  is  profusely  illustrated 
with  maps  and  views,  chiefly  of  churches  and  mansion-houses  in  Suffolk: 
and  the  town  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  in  particular,  has  in  its  pages  an 
epitome  of  its  interesting  history  and  repi'esentations  of  its  very  remark- 
able monastic  monuments.  The  annexed  copy  of  an  old  view  of  the 
Town  is  a  specimen  of  the  neatness  with  which  these  illustrations  are 
executed:  having  been  drawn  and  engraved  by  two  young  artists  who 
are  natives  of  Waltham  and  Boston. 

The  Author  takes  a  comprehensive  survey  of  all  the  families  of 
Bright  which  have  I'isen  to  any  eminence.  He  has  found  the  name  in 
most  of  our  counties,  though  he  states  that  it  does  not  appear  in  the 
records  of  the  Heralds'    College  until  the  seventeenth  century.     The 

Y  2 


324  THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 

Briglits  of  Yorkshire,  in  their  several  branches,  seated  at  Banner  Cross, 
Wliirlow,  Graystones,  and  Carbrook,  were  described  by  the  Historian  of 
Hallamshire.  Colonel  John  Bright  of  Badsworth,  born  at  Sheffield  in 
1619,  after  haying  been  a  distingiushed  officer  in  the  service  of  the 
ParHament,  was  created  a  Baronet  at  the  Bestoration  in  1660,  but 
died  without  male  issue.  His  name  and  arms  were  assumed  by  his 
grandson  John  Liddell,  (a  younger  son  of  Sir  Heniy  Liddell  of  Bavens- 
worth,  Bart.)  whose  granddaughter  Mary  Bright  became  Marchioness 
of  Rocldngham ;  but  she  died  without  issue,  and  the  Badsworth  estates 
eventually  passed  by  another  heiress  to  the  Earl  Fitzwilliam. 

Of  other  memorable  persons  of  the  name,^  the  Author  describes — 

1.  Henry  Bright,  for  forty  years  Master  of  the  Grammar  School  at 
Worcester,  and  who  was  rewarded  with  a  prebend  in  that  church  in  the 
year  1607.  He  is  commemorated  by  Fuller,  in  his  Worthies,  as  having 
in  that  border  city  equally  contributed  to  the  instruction  of  the  youth 
of  England  and  of  Wales.  Dying  in  1626,  he  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral,  and  Fuller  states  that  his  Latin  epitaph  was  written  by  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Joseph  Hall,  then  Dean  of  Worcester.  It  is  set  forth  in 
the  local  works  of  Nash  and  Thomas,  as  well  as  in  Willis's  Survey  of 
the  Cathedrals.  Heniy  Bright  married  Joan  Berkeley,  one  of  the 
distinguished  family  of  Spetchley  near  Worcester  (not  Sketchley,  as  in 
p.  299  of  the  book  before  us,)  and  his  daughter,  Doi*othy,  was  married 
to  John  Dobyns,  esq.  an  eminent  barrister,  who  purchased  the  manor 
of  Evesbatch  in ,  Herefordshire,  and,  dying  in  1639,  was  also  bmied  in 
Worcester  Cathedral. 

2.  Thomas  Bright,  sometimes  called  "  the  second  old  Parr,"  a  man 
considered  to  be  a  hundred  and  thirty  years  old  in  1708,  having  his 
sight  and  strength  to  walk,  and  then  living  at  Longhope  in  Gloucester- 
shire. 

3.  Edmund  Bright,  of  Mai  don,  who  was  remarkable  for  liis  size, 
weighing  at  his  death  in  1751,  when  only  twenty-nine  years  of  age, 
5  cwt.  1  qr.  21  lbs.  His  portrait  is  in  The  Universal  Magazine,  and  in 
Caulfield's  Remarkable  Characters. 

The  fourth  great  man  of  the  name  is  John  Bright,  M.P.  for  Bir- 
mingham, whose  celebrity  has  now  attained  very  large  dimensions  in 
the  eyes  of  the  men  of  America,  as  a  consequence  of  his  general 
sympathy  with  democratic  institutions,  and  his  particular  advocacy  of 
the  North  during   the  recent  struggle.     When  the  book  before  us  was 

'  Besides  ''  the  Brights  of  Suffolk,"  the  author  has  collected  various  notes  upon 
other  families  of  Bright,  in  his  pp.  2—5,  297—316,  323. 


THE  HEIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK.  325 

written  eight  years  since,  he  was  less  known,  and  was  thns  briefly  men- 
tioned— 

John  Bright,  Esq.  recently  the  distinguished  representative  of  Manchester  iu 
Parliament,  is  of  the  Society  of  Friends;  but  his  family  is  unknown  to  us.      (p.  4.) 

At  the  general  election  of  1865  Mr.  John  Bright  has  been  for  the 
second  time  returned  to  Parliament  for  Birmingham.  His  brother  Mr. 
Jacob  Bright  was  a  candidate  for  Manchester,  but  he  was  not  suc- 
cessful. We  are  not  aware  what  ancestry  they  can  boast:  except  that 
Dod  tells  us  they  are  the  sons  of  Mr.  Jacob  Bright,  of  Greenbank,  near 
Rochdale. 

But  we  have  now  another  senator  of  the  name.  Sir  Charles  Tilston 
Bright,  who  has  been  elected  for  Greenwich.  He  is  an  eminent  civil 
engineer,  and  was  knighted  by  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  upon 
the  fii'st  laying  down  of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph :  and  we  learn  from 
Dod's  Peerage,  ^c.  that  he  is  the  son  of  Brailsford  Bright,  esq",  by  a 
daughter  of  Edward  Tilston,  esq.  and  was  born  at  West  Ham,  in 
Essex,  in  1832. 

The  wide  diifusion  of  this  name  is  obviously  attributable  to  its  having 
been  personal  with  our  Anglo-Saxon  forefathers.  They  had  it  in  com- 
position in  their  favourite  appellations,  Egbert,  Ethelbert,  and  Cuthbert, 
as  we  have  it  still  in  Albert,  Gilbert,  and  Robert ;  and  by  itself  in 
Beorht,  from  whence  is  evidently  the  modern  Bright,  as  are  possibly 
two  other  surnames,  Brett  and  Burt.  Ou.r  author  has  received  the 
following  comment  on  its  import  from  Thomas  Wright,  esq.  F.S  A. 
"  one  of  the  best  Saxon  scholars  in  England  :  " — 

The  name  Bright  is  an  excellent  Anglo-Saxon  name.  In  the  Saxon  it  was  spelled 
Beorht.  It  is  the  simple  word  bright ;  but  was  used  then  with  much  more  extensivg 
meaning,  as  signifying  distinguished,  excellent,  surpassing  in  courage  or  anything 
else;  as  you  would  say  now  '  a.  shininc/  feWov/',  we  say  'a  bright  fellow,'  more  with 
reference  to  his  intelligence.  Hence  the  name  means  an  excellent  or  distinguished 
man.  Beorht  was  a  common  name  among  the  Anglo-Saxons,  and  is  often  found  in 
records. 

To  this  we  may  add  the  remark  that  for  a  daughter  the  name  of 
Beorht  became  Bertha,  a  name  still  not  wholly  disused,  though  not 
very  common.  We  wonder  that  the  Brights  have  not  adopted  it, 
though  it  might  be  bringing  "  sweets  to  the  sweet." 

The  Suffolk  family  of  Bright,  from  which  the  author  derives  his 
lineage,  and  which  forms  the  principal  subject  of  the  work,  was  once 
very  numerous  in  that  county ;  but  every  branch  of  it  that  has  been 
traced  has  run  out,  or  entirely  disappeared  from  Suffolk,  and  it  is  now 


326  THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 

believed  to  be  extinct  in  England.  A  single  individual  named  Bright, 
living  at  Saxmundham,  was  ascertained  to  be  of  another  race — that  had 
come  from  Shropshire. 

The  first  ancestor  of  the  Suffolk  family  is  discovered  in  1539,  when 
John  Bright  held  leases  in  Bury  St.  Edmund's  of  the  abbey,  being 
described  in  one  of  them  as  a  mercer.  He  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  father  of  Walter  Bright,  from  whom  the  pedigree  has  been  satis- 
factorily and  circumstantially  deduced. 

It  is  not  without  reason  that  the  people  of  New  England  are  invited 
to  contemplate  the  map  of  Suffolk,  and  to  read  of  its  old  personal  and 
local  names,  from  which  so  many  of  their  own  are  derived : 

This  county  is  interesting  to  New  Englanders,  and  especially  to  the  people  of 
Massachussetts,  on  account  of  the  emigration  from  it  to  our  State  between  the  years 
1630  and  1640,  these  emigrants  being  considered  the  best  as  to  character  that  came 
to  New  England.  This  State  derived  the  names  of  many  of  its  towns,  viz.  Acton, 
Boxford,  Groton,  Haverhill,  Hingham,  Needham;  Stow,  Sudbury,  and  others,  from 
Suffolk.  Governor  Winthrop,  one  of  the  first  of  the  Suffolk  Puritans  that  emigrated 
to  Massachusetts,  whose  family  was  remotely  allied  by  marriage  to  the  Brights,  came 
from  Groton ;  and  there  were  the  Fiskes  from  Laxfield,  Appleton  from  Little  Wald- 
ingfield.  Ward  from  Haverhill,  Browne,  Bond,  and  others,  from  Bury  St.  Edmund's, 
and  numbers  from  differents  parts  of  that  county,  many  of  whom  were  among  the 
earliest  settlers  of  Watertown  and  Waltham,  where  the  names  of  Bright,  Goldstone, 
Fiske,  Pierce,  Mason,  Browne,  Spring,  Kemball,  Mixer,  Barnard,  Coolidge,  Liver- 
more,  and  others,  are  found  in  the  records. 

The  effect  of  this  emigration  from  Suffolk  on  our  topographical  and  genealogical 
nomenclature  is  everywhere  manifest  in  our  old  and  respected  Commonwealth ;  and 
the  good  influence  of  these  Puritans  from  the  Eastern  shores  of  the  mother  country,  in 
shaping  the  destiny  of  the  infant  colony,  is  seen  in  its  present  elevated  rank  among 
its  sister  States  of  our  Republic,     (p.  7.) 

The  author's  thirst  for  infonnation  regarding  his  ancestors  had 
existed  from  his  early  youth,  but  with  little  expectation  of  learning  any- 
thing beyond  what  is  afforded  by  such  vague  traditions  as  circulate 
among  that  portion  of  the  population  of  New  England  which  was 
composed  of  families  mostly  of  English  descent.  These  obscure  and 
unwritten  family  histories  are  wont  to  bear  a  certain  resemblance  to 
each  other,  and  to  tell  how  a  progenitor  fled  with  one  or  more  of  his 
brothers  from  the  persecutions  of  his  native  country,  to  enjoy  on  the 
Western  Continent  that  liberty  of  worship  which  was  denied  him  at 
home.  Though  implicitly  believed,  these  traditions  have  often  proved, 
on  investigation,  to  be  quite  as  eiToneous  as  much  of  what  is  called 
history  :  and  in  Mr.  Bright's  case,  ''  he  regrets  being  forced  to  confess 


THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK.  327 

that  investigation  robbed  him  of  the  larger  number  of  those  objects  of 
his  youthful  veneration ;  and  that  two  out  of  the  three  brothers,  whose 
supposed  sufferings  in  the  wilderness  for  conscience'  sake  had  awakened 
his  sympathy,  never  crossed  the  wide  waters ;  but,  having  passed  their 
whole  lives  in  their  native  land,  were  gathered  to  their  fathers,  and 
now  sleep  in  an  ancient  churchyard  of  that  district  of  England  whose 
shores  are  washed  by  the  German  Ocean." 

The  effectual  clue  to  the  real  connection  of  the  family  with  the 
mother  country  was  accidentally  furnished  by  the  discovery,  in  the 
records  of  Boston,  of  payment  of  an  English  legacy  to  the  first  Anglo- 
Saxon  ancestor.  This  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  will  itself,  in  Lon- 
don ;  and,  through  it,  to  a  knowledge  of  his  family,  and  their  once 
flourishing  condition  in  Suftolk.  The  investigation  was  pursued  in 
England  by  Mr.  H.  G.  Somerby,  a  gentleman  of  much  experience  in 
such  inquiries,  who  soon  poured  into  the  author's  hands  the  materials 
which  he  has  skilfully  digested  and  arranged.  After  the  genealogy 
itself  was  formed,  upon  the  solid  foundation  of  wills  and  other  public 
records,  some  interesting  family  papers,  consisting  of  letters  and  other 
documents,  were  recovered  from  the  hands  of  Charles  Tyrell,  esq.,  of 
Haughley  in  Suffolk,  into  whose  family  the  heiress  of  the  Krights  of 
Netherhall  in  Thurston  was  married.  These  documents  occupy  a  con- 
siderable share  of  the  volume  :  the  letters  being  chiefly  on  aftairs 
connected  with  foreign  merchandise. 

Two  portraits  are,  for  the  first  time,  engraved.  One  is  that  of  the 
heiress  just  mentioned  (she  died  in  1753,  and  was  buried  at  Stow- 
market) ;  the  other  is  that  of  Thomas  Bright,  a  public  benefactor  of 
the  town  of  Bury,  and  son  of  Walter,  before  named.  The  original 
pictiu-e  of  him  is  preserved  in  the  Guildlaall  of  Bury,  and  bears  the 
following  inscription  : 

Thomas  Bright,  sometj-me  Draper  of  this  Towne,  a  worthy  Benefactor,  who  gave 
for  the  benefit  of  this  Towne  the  inheritance  of  a  portion  of  Thythes  worthe  x""  per 
annum,  and  an  equal  part  of  his  goods,  as  much  as  he  gave  any  of  his  children,  which 
amounted  to  ccc"*.  1587. 

As  the  testator  left  nine  children,  it  will  be  seen  that  he  was  a 
wealthy  man.  His  benefaction  has  not  been  kept  distinct  ;  but,  toge- 
ther with  the  other  town  charities,  to  which  his  son  Thomas  and  his 
daughter  Lady  Carew  (hereafter  mentioned)  were  contributors,  it  forms 
part  of  "the  Guildhall  feoffment,"  which  in  the  year  1844  produced  a 
yearly  rental  of  2,111/. 


328  THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 

The  arms  of  the  family  were  first  granted  to 
Thomas  Bright  the  younger,  by  Camden  Claren- 
ceux,  on  the  20th  of  May,  lG15.i  They  are  Sable, 
a  fesse  argent  between  three  escallops  or  ;  and  for 
crest,  a  dragon's  head  gules,  vomiting  flames  of 
fire  proper,  collared  and  lined  or. 

Thomas  Bright  the  elder,  by  his  wife  Marga- 
ret daughter  of  William  Paytou,  of  Risby,  had  in 
all  fifteen  children  (enumerated  in  p.  49  of  this 
history) ;  and  of  the  issue  that  he  left  alive,  to  share  his  property 
together  with  the  poor  of  Bury,  there  were  five  that  we  may  particu- 
larise :  — 

The  eldest  son,  Thomas,  was  father  of  John,  afterwards  a  captain  in 
the  Parliamentary  army  as  well  as  alderman  of  Bury,  who  purchased 
Talmach  hall  in  the  parish  of  Bricet,  Sufiblk ;  and  had  issue  Wilham, 
whose  daughter  and  heiress,  Sarah,  carried  the  representation  of  this 
eldest  branch  of  the  family  to  the  name  of  Dawtrey ;  whence  it  came 
to  Luther,  one  of  whose  co-heiresses  was  married  to  John  Fane,  esq. 
brother  to  the  eighth  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  and  the  other  to  John 
Taylor,  esq.^ 

In  the  church  of  Great  Bricet  the  Parliamentary  Captain  was  buried, 

under  a  slab  of  slate  having  this  inscription  : 

John  Bright  of  Little 

Bricett  Gent.     Aged  :  67:  yeare 

Departed  this  life  the  :17th 

Day  of  March  :1660. 

'  It  is  stated  in  Dr.  Bond's  Genealogies  and  History  of  Watertown,  1860,  p.  102? 
"  These  arms  were  confirmed  in  1615,  (not  then  granted,  as  stated  by  Burke,)  to 
Thomas  Bright,  Jr.,  showing  that  they  had  been  in  the  family  long  before  that 
period."  And  we  perceive  that  in  the  American  Heraldic  Journal,  (June  1865,) 
p.  82,  the  same  idea  is  maintained,  "  These  were  confirmed  in  1615  to  Thomas  and 
Robert  Bright,  uncles  of  the  emigrant ;  and  it  is  most  probable  that  they  had  been 
long  the  inheritance  of  the  family."  But  this  latter  account  is  entirely  incorrect.  It 
is  clear  that  the  arms  were  (jranUd  to  Thomas  Bright  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury  in  1615, 
by  Camden  Clarenceux  ;  and  confirmed  to  Thomas  Bright  of  Netherhall,  nephew  of 
the  former,  in  1643,  by  Sir  John  Borough.  (The  Brights  of  Suffolk,  p.  66,  quoting 
tTWillim's  Heraldry.)  Our  American  friends  have  been  misled  by  the  usual  phraseology 
of  Grants  of  arms,  in  which  it  was  very  usual  to  veil  an  original  concession  under 
terms  of  confirmation. 

2  Grandfather  of  the  present  John  Taylor  Gordon,  esq.  M.D.  (Burke's  General 
Armory,  1851.) 


THE  BKIGnTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 


329 


Twenty  years  later  his  son  erected  to  his  memory  the  monumont 
here  i-epresented  :  when  the  mistals:e  (never  corrected)  was  made  by 
the  stone-cutter  that  he  died  anno  septuagesimo  of  the  century,  instead 
of  sexagesimo.  That  the  inscription  on  the  floor  was  the  correct  date 
is  confirmed  by  the  probate  of  the  Captain's  will. 

But  the  monument  exhibits  another  peculiarity,  in  the  atchievcment 
of  arms  with  which  it  is  crowned.     The  arms  of  Bright  impale  those 


330  THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 

of  Style,  of  Hemingstone  near  Ipswich  (wliere  the  father  of  Mrs.  Bright 
built,  in  1665,  the  manor-house  which  is  still  standing,)  viz.  Sable,  a 
fess  or,  fretty  of  the  field,  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  and  within  a  bordure 
engrailed  of  the  second  ;  and  on  the  sinister  side  of  these,  by  an  unusual 
arrangement,!  are  placed  the  arms  of  this  lady's  second  husband.  He 
was,  as  stated  on  the  tablet,  the  Honorable  John  North,  esquire,  a  son 
of  Dudley  third  Lord  North,  of  Catlege  or  Kirtling  ;  and  below  the 
tablet  his  arms.  Azure,  a  lion  passant  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  argent, 
are  more  correctly  marshalled,  impaling  hers. 

William  Bright,  the  son,  also  married,  for  his  first  wife,  one  of  the 
same  family,  namely  Sarah,  daughter  of  Henry  North,  of  Laxfield,  son 
of  Sir  Henry  North,  of  Mildenhall,  a  younger  son  of  Roger  second  Lord 
North. 

Eobert  Bi-ight,  the  second  son  of  old  Thomas,  was  a  citizen  and 
Salter  of  London,  and  founded  the  family  at  Netherhall  in  Thurston,  of 
which  we  have  already  spoken  as  the  last  remaining  in  Suffolk.  It  is 
conjectured  (p.  101)  that  he  was  identical  with  Robert  Bright,  "one 
of  the  coroners  of  Middlesex,"  who,  in  1613,  held  the  inquest  on  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury,  who  died  of  poison  in  the  Tower  of  London :  but 
this  may  be  doubtful. 

Henry,  the  third  son  of  the  Benefactor,  remained  at  Bury  St. 
Edmund's,  resident  in  the  mansion  which  has  since  been  the  Angel  Inn  ; 
and  is  found  to  have  died  in  1609,  though  neither  will  nor  substantial 
record  of  him  is  preserved.  It  was  his  son  Henry  Bright,  baptized 
at  St.  James's  church,  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  Dec.  29,  1609,  who  became 
the  settler  in  New  England.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  he  was 
one  of  the  companions  of  John  Winthrop  of  Groton  in  1638:  his 
name  being  the  forty-eighth  in  the  signatures  to  the  Church  Covenant 

'  When  three  coats  are  impaled  in  this  manner,  it  is  generally  supposed  that  the 
central  one  is  that  of  a  husband,  and  those  on  either  side  the  coats  of  his  two  wives. 
The  former  is  termed  the  haron,  and  the  others  dexter  femme  a,nd, sinister  femnie.  And 
that  this  practice  has  been  adopted  for  nearly  four  centuries  we  have  an  instance 
presented  by  a  sepulchral  brass  of  the  date  1486,  still  existing  in  the  church  of  Salt- 
wood  in  Kent.     It  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Herelieth  the  bowelles  of  dame  Anne  Muston  late  the  wyf  of  Will'm  Muston  which 
dame  Anne  decessyd  the  vij'h  day  of  Septeber  y<=  yere  of  o""  lord  M'  iiij^  Ixxxvj.  on 
whose  soulles  ihu  have  mercy." 

Above  is  a  demi-angel  rising  from  clouds,  holding  with  both  hands  the  heart  and 
bowels  of  the  deceased,  and  below  the  inscription  is  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of 
Muston,  a  chevron  between  three  swords  erect;  which  is  marshalled  between  two 
impaled  coats,  that  on  the  dexter  a  chevron  between  three  dog's  heads  erased,  col- 
lared ;  that  on  the  sinister  three  cross-crosslets. 


THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 


331 


at  Charlestown.  He  emigrated  a  bachelor ;  but  Ms  future  wife  fol- 
lowed him  four  years  after.  Her  name  was  Goldstone,  and  she  came 
(with  her  parents)  from  the  same  county  of  Suffolk.  Her  father  was 
Henry  Goldstone  of  Wickham  Skeith  ;  her  grandfather,  the  Vicar  of 
Bedingfield,  is  called  Sir  William  Goldstone  ;  her  great-grandfather, 
bearing  the  singular  name  of  Roman  Goldstone,  was  buried  at  Beding- 
field in  1575.     Their  pedigree  is  given  by  Mr.  Bright. 

The  last  child  we  mean  to  notice  of  Thomas  Bright  the  elder  is  his 
youngest,  Susan,  baptised  at  St.  James's,  Bury,  Sept,  28,  1579.  The 
name  of  her  first  husband  is  not  ascertained.  In  her  mother's  will, 
1599,  she  is  named  as  Susan  Barker,  which  it  is  thought  may  be  an 
error  for  Barber,  because  one  of  her  sisters,  Katherine,  is  called  Katherine 
Barber  in  the  same  document,  having  been  really  the  wife  of  Bennet 
Barber.  But  in  the  Visitation  of  Surrey  she  is  described  as  the  widow 
of  a  merchant  of  London  named  Butler.  Before  the  Surrey  Visitation 
of  1623  she  was  manied  to  Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  alias  Tlirockmorton, 
of  Beddington  in  that  county  :    who  had  married  for  his  first  wife 


Mary,  daughter  of   Sir  George  More  of  Loseley  ;    and  whose  sister 
Elizabeth   Carew  was  the  wife  of  Sir  "Walter  Raleigh.     This  was  a 


332  THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 

high  alHance  for  the  little  maid  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's.  Of  her  further 
history  not  many  particulars  have  been  ascertained.  Her  character  is 
still  commemorated  upon  the  monument  at  Beddington,  represented  in 
the  preceding  engraving,  and  by  a  benefaction  which  is  thus  recorded 
by  the  historians  of  Bury  : 

The  Lady  Carey,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bright,  gave  £100  for  the  purchasing  of 
lands  to  the  yearly  value  of  £5,  which  was  to  be  equally  distributed  to  five  poor 
widows. 

The  spelling  Carey  for  Carew,  which  our  author  terms  a  mistake, 
scarcely  amounts  to  one,  as  the  name  Carew  has  been  usually  pro- 
nounced as  it  is  thus  written.  The  late  Right  Hon.  Reginald  Pole 
Carew  (ob.  1835),  who  assumed  the  latter  name  on  the  extinction  of 
the  male  line  of  the  ancient  family  of  Carew,  seated  at  Anthony  in 
Cornwall,  thereby  became,  to  ordinary  ears,  Mr.  Poole  Carey. 

The  Surrey  Visitation  of  1623  gives  the  lady  only  two  children  by 
Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  Thomas,  who  died  in  infancy,  and  Susan.  The 
epitaph  is  in  this  respect  ambiguous,  in  the  phrase  '■'■my  deare  mother" 
being  first  employed,  followed  by  a  mention  of  "  her  children."  Mr. 
Bright  infers  from  this  "  that  other  children  than  Susan  survived 
to  mature  age,  and  shared  the  duty  of  erecting  this  token  of  respect 
to  the  memory  of  their  parent."  She  may  possibly  have  had  children 
by  her  first  husband :  but  we  rather  think  those  alluded  to  in  the 
epitaph  are  the  numerous  children  of  her  husband  by  his  fonner  wife, 
who  would  be  called  hers  ;  and  it  is  exceedingly  probable  that  the 
monument  was  actually  erected  by  her  step-son  Sir  Francis  Carew, 
rather  than  by  her  daughter  Susan,  of  whose  surviving  no  record  has 
occurred. 

As  we  have  already  intimated,  the  Author  does  not  pursue  the 
history  of  his  family  after  it  became  settled  in  America.  That  has  been 
already  done  in  Dr.  Bond's  Genealogies  arid  History  of  Watertown. 
1860,  8vo.  (where  the  portraits  of  the  Bright  benefactor  and  the 
Bright  heiress  are  republished) ;  and  in  Savage's  Genealogical  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Early  Settlers  in  Neiv  England.  Heniy  Bright  the 
emigrant  was  for  many  years  a  deacon  of  the  church  at  Watertown, 
and  held  various  town  offices  of  trust.  He  was  seventy-eight  years  of 
age  in  1680  ;  and  yet  his  son  Nathaniel,  who  continued  the  line  in 
America,  did  not  marry  until  1681.  He  was  the  father  of  a  second 
Nathaniel,  born  in  1686;  whose  son,  a  third  Nathaniel,  was  the  father 
of  John  Bright,  born  in  1754.     This  John   Bright  married   Elizabeth 


THE  BRIGHTS  OF  SUFFOLK. 


333 


Browii,  and  vras  fatlicr  of  Jonathan  Brown   Briglit,  the  authoi-  of  tlie 
handsome  vohime  we  have  now  had  the  pleasure  to  review. 

He  has  introduced,  in  ilhistration  of  female  descent,  pedigrees  of 
various  ancient  English  families, — among  which  are  Alston,  of  New- 
ton, Saxham,  and  Boxford,  in  Suffolk ;  Dawtrey,  of  Sussex  ;  i  Fiske, 
of  Eattlesden,  in  Suffolk  ;  Forth,  of  Nayland ;  Honeywood,  of  Mai-ks 
hall,  in  Essex ;  Luther,  or  Luter,  of  Essex ;  Mileson,  of  Suffolk ; 
Salter,  of  Shropshire  and  Suffolk;  and  Tyrell,  extending  from  the 
famous  involuntary  regicide,  who  shot  William  Rufus,  down  to  Edmund 
Tyrell,  esq.  who  married  Mary  Bright,  and  whose  son  Edmund  Tyrell, 
esq.  of  Gipping,  died  in  1799,  having  de^^sed  his  estates  to  his  cousin, 
the  father  of  the  present  Mr.  Tyrell,  of  Plashwood,  formerly  M.P.  for 
Suffolk. 

'  In  the  Dawtrey  pedigree  Emle,  Chief  Justice,  is  a  misprint  for  Ernie.  In  the 
Forth  pedigree  there  are  these  mistakes  of  names  :  Long  Malford  for  Melford; 
Clemlmm  for  Glemham ;  Femley  for  Fernley;  Cn/mhle  for  Grymble;  Hernegan  ior 
Gernegan,  i.  e.  Jerningham;  and  Knewett  for  Knevett.  In  the  Tyrell  pedigree  there 
is  Hewj  for  Hervey,  an  ancestor  of  the  Marquess  of  Bristol, 


THE  ABBEY  GATE, 

BURY  ST.  Edmund's. 


CHARTERS  OF  THOMAS  FIRST  LORD  FURNIVAL. 

By  favour  of  a  friend  at  Doncaster  we  are  able  to  exhibit  what 
will  be  regarded  as  an  extraordinary  curiosity  by  such  armorial 
heralds  as  suppose  that  a  lozenge  shield  has  never  been  used  except  for 
females.!  It  is  the  seal  of  Thomas  Furnival,  lord  of  Hallamshire,'  who 
lived  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Third,  was  first  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment as  a  Baron  of  the  realm  in  1274,  and  died  before  the  7  Edw.  1. 
1279.  Two  impressions  are  before  us,  attached  to  charters,  which  we 
shall  presently  describe. 

It  is  remarked  by  the  late  Historian  of  South  Yorkshire,  in  his 
earlier  work  The  History  of  Sheffield  and  Hallamshire  (p.  30),  that 
"  there  are  fewer  early  charters  than  might  have  been  expected  in  the 
archives  of  the  present  noble  lord  of  Hallamshire  [the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk], relating  to  his  Grace's  Yorkshire  possessions:"  and  in  a  subse- 
quent page  the  following  passage  will  be  found : — 

In  the  fine  collection  of  family  evidences  which  descended  with  the  estate  of 
Broomhead  to  its  late  proprietor,  John  Wilson,  esquire,  the  oldest  was  a  deed  without 
date  of  Thomas  son  of  Thomas  de  Furnival,  by  which  he  conveys  to  John  Wilson  de 
Bromhead  forty-six  acres  of  land  in  Wightwistle,  &c.  for  a  rent  of  sixpence  yearly  to 
himself,  and  four  shillings  to  his  mother  the  Lady  Bertha  de  Furnival,  d'nm  Brette  de 
Furnivall,  yearly  during  her  life,  to  revert  on  her  death  to  the  said  Thomas  and  his 
heirs.  To  this  deed  is  appended  a  seal  of  greenish  wax,  exhibiting  the  arms  of  Fur- 
nival on  a  lozenge  shield  perfectly  plain,  and  this  inscription  surrounding  it, 
s.  THOM^  DE  FURNIVAL.     HistoTy  of  Hallamshire,  p.  34. 


'  There  is  one  other  contemporary  example  in  what  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  terms  "  the 
large  signet  of  William  de  Paynell  attached  to  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope, 
1301;  displaying  his  arms  in  a  lozenge," — "  the  only  instance  of  the  kind  "  among  the 
seals  attached  to  that  document  {Archceoloffia,  vol.  xxi.  p,  222,  and  engravings  in 
the  Velusta  Monuinenta,  vol.  i.)  The  seal  of  the  first  Lord  Furnival  attached  to  the 
Barons'  Letter  is  different  from  that  which  we  now  publish.  In  another  article  upon 
this  family  we  shall  give  an  engraving  of  it,  together  with  the  remarkable  seal  of  his 
great-uncle  Gerard   de  Furnival,  probably  the  first  of  the  family  who  used  arms. 


CHARTERS  OF  THOMAS  FIRST  LORD  FURNIVAL.  335 

We  are  disposed  to  think  tliat  this  passage  describes  another  impres- 
sion of  the  same  seal :  notwithstanding  that  the  copy  of  the  inscription 
does  not  Avholly  agree.  At  any  event  it  appears  to  have  been  a  charter 
of  the  same  person ;  whose  mother  Bertha  is  supposed  to  have  been  a 
Ferrars.i 

On  our  seal  the  name  is  apparently  spelt  with  an  o:  for,  although 
both  the  impressions  from  which  the  engraving  has  been  made  are  im- 
perfect in  the  legend,  in  one  of  them  part  of  an  o  seems  to  be  left.  The 
name  is  also  spelt  on  the  seal  with  a  w  in  the  last  syllable,  as  it  is  in 
the  following  charter  (which  we  transcribe  in  extenso)  : — 

Seiant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Thomas  filius  Thome  de  Furniwallo  dedi  con- 
cessi  et  hac  present!  carta  mea  confirmavi  Thome  filio  Roger!  de  Haldwyrth  et  here- 
dibus  vel  suis  assingnatis  exceptis  viris  religiosis  et  Judeis  unam  Bovatam  terre  et 
dimidium  cum  pertinentiis  et  edificiis  superpositis  in  villa  et  territorio  de  Haldwyrth  . 
quam  quidem  Bovatam  terre  et  dimidium  predictus  Thomas  de  Haldewyrth  de  me 
tenuit  in  servicio  Hastilar'  .  Jacentem  videlicet  inter  boscum  qui  dicitur  Lockeslay 
ex  parte  Orientali  et  Rivulum  qui  dicitur  Le  SputesyJce  ex  parte  Occidentali  et  inter 
aquam  qui  vocatur  stene  ex  parte  australi  et  Moram  que  vocatur  Oues-nor  ex  parte 
boriali  pro  quadam  summa  pecunie  quam  predictus  Thomas  de  Haldwrth  mihi  dedit 
premanibus  Habendum  et  tenendum  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  sibi  et  heredibus  vel 
suis  assingnatis  exceptis  viris  religiosis  et  Judeis  libere  quiete  plenarie  integre  bene  et 
in  pace  in  feodo  et  hereditate  cum  omniniodis  pertinentiis  libertatibus  [et]  aysiamentis 
prediete  Bovate  terre  et  dimidio  infra  villam  de  Haldwrth  et  extra  spectantibus. 
Reddendo  inde  per  annum  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  Duodecim  solidos  argenti  ad  duos 
anni  terminos  vid.  medietatem  ad  festum  Assumpeionis  beate  Marie  virginis  et  aliam 
medietatem  ad  festum  Annunciaeionis  ejusdem  pro  omnimodis  aliis  servitiis  consue- 
tudinibus  exactionibus  sectis  curie  et  secularibus  demandis.  Salvo  forinseco  servltio. 
Et  salvis  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  omnimodis  appruamentis  wasti  mei  infra  limites  de 
Hallumsyre  sine  aliqua  contradietione  predict!  Thome  de  Haldwyrth  vel  heredum 
suorum.  Et  salvis  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  duabus  sectis  ad  curiam  meam  apud  She- 
feud  per  annum,  viz.  ad  proximam  curiam  post  Pascham  et  ad  proximam  curiam 
post  festum  Sancti  Michaelis.  Et  quod  molet  bladum  suum  crescens  super  predictam 
terram  ad  quodcumque  molendinorum  meorum  voluerit  infra  Hallumsyre  et  non 
alibi.  Ego  vero  predictus  Thomas  tilius  Thome  de  Furniwallo  et  heredes  mei  predic- 
tam Bovatam  terre  et  dimidium  cum  omnimodis  pertinentiis  supradictis  predict© 
Thome  de  Haldwyrth  et  heredibus  vel  suis  assingnatis  exceptis  viris  religiosis  et  Judeis 
pro  predicto  redditu  contra  omnes  homines  et  feminas  warantizabimus  adquietabimus 
et  imperpetuum  defendemus.     In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic   presenti  carte  sigillum 

'  "  A  collector  of  the  earlier  part  of  the  last  century,  Mr.  Vincent  Eyre  of  Dron- 
field-\\'oodhouse,  in  his  account  of  the  family  of  Furnival,  represents  Bertha  the  wife 
of  Thomas  as  a  daughter  of  William  Ferrars  the  seventh  Earl  of  Derby.  It  may  be 
so,  for  Bertha  was  a  family  name  among  the  Ferrarses;  but  no  connection  between 
the  houses  of  Ferrars  and  Furnival  appears  in  the  laborious  comments  of  Vincent  on 
the  work  of  Brooke."     Hallamshire,  p.  2>i. 


336  CHARTERS  OF  THOMAS  FIRST  LORD  FURNIVAL. 

meum  apposui.  Hiis  testibus  -,  Joh'e  de  AVyntewrth  tunc  senescallo.  Thoma  de 
Furneus.  Elya  de  Midhop.  Joh'e  del  Wyteley.  Rieardo  Moriz  de  Wyrhale.  Nich'o 
Langus.  Rieardo  Ryuello.  WiU'o  del  Leyston.  Thoma  de  Morwd'  et  aliis.  {Seat 
in  green  wax.) 

The  vsecond  charter  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  transcribe,  for  its  terms, 
except  in  any  allusion  to  the  servitium  hastilare,  are  nearly  an  echo  to 
those  of  that  now  printed;  and  it  is  evidently  of  almost  the  same  date, 
as  among  its  witnesses  four  names  again  occur:  the  whole  attestation 
being,  His  testibus,  Joh'e  del  Wytelye,  Joh'e  fiP  suo,  Rob'o  le  Eous, 
Ric'o  Moriz,  Nich'o  de  Langus,  Ric'o  Riuello,  et  aliis.  By  this  charter 
Thomas  de  Furnivall,  son  of  Thomas  de  Furnivall,  (the  name  is  now 
spelt  with  u  instead  of  iv),  grants  to  Thomas  son  of  Ralph  svib  monte 
(i.  e.  Underhill)  and  his  heirs  and  assigns,  except  to  religious  men  and 
Jews  (as  in  the  other  case),  one  half  bovate  of  land  with  its  appurte- 
nances and  buildings,  which  John  de  Piilay  once  had  to  farm  from 
Robert  de  Halddewrth:  it  lay  between  the  field  called  Bilbeleye  to- 
wards the  south  and  the  Moor  towards  the  north,  in  its  length ;  and 
the  wood  called  Lockeslay  towards  the  east  and  Le  Bentelane  towards 
the  west,  in  its  breadth.  The  rent  was  to  be  two  shillings,  and  all  the 
other  conditions  as  in  the  former  charter.  Sheffield  is  written  Shefeuld. 
On  the  fold  of  the  parchment  is  written  in  a  later  hand:  que  Will's 
Sjnalbihend  tenet.  John  Smalbyhynd  was  witness  to  a  charter  of  Wil- 
liam son  of  Thomas  Ryvell  of  Haldworth  in  13H9,  (Eastwood's  History 
of  Ecclesfield,  p.  149.) 

Two  expressions  in  the  first  charter  may  require  explanation.  To 
one  of  them,  indeed,  an  explanation  is  not  readily  to  be  found.  The 
land  that  was  granted  to  Thomas  de  Haldworth  had  it  seems  been  pre- 
viously held  by  him — the  verb  is  tenuit,  in  the  past  tense,— m  servicio 
Hastilari.  We  have  been  unsuccessful  in  searching  for  an  explanation  of 
this  service:  but  find  "half  a  bovate  of  hastier  land"  mentioned  at 
p.  373  of  Eastwood's  History  of  Ecclesfield.  It  was  evidently  a  mili- 
tary tenure,  and  we  may  presume  was  that  rendered  by  a  spearman.^ 

'  A  service  rendered  to  the  manor  of  Sheffield  so  late  as  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  is 
thus  described  ;  "  I  cannot  heere  omitt  a  Royaltie  that  this  manor  hath  above  other 
manors,  that  is,  upon  every  Sembley  Tuesday  (i.  e.  Easter  Tuesday)  is  assembled  upon 
Sembley  Greene,  where  the  court  is  kept,  at  least  139  horsemen  with  horse  and  har- 
nesse  provided  by  the  freeholders,  coppieholders,  and  other  tennants,  and  to  appeare 
before  the  Lord  of  this  mannor,  or  the  steward  of  this  court,  to  bee  viewed  by  them, 
and  for  confirmeinge  of  the  peace  of  our  sovereigne  lord  the  Kinge."  Survey  of  the 
Manor,  taken  by  John  Harrison  in  1637,  quoted  by  Eastwood,  History  of  Ecclesfield, 
p.  466. 

The  term  Hastyllar  occurs  frequently  in  a  rental  of  the  manor  of  Eckington,  co. 


CHARTERS  OF  THOMAS  FIRST  LORD  FURNIYAL.  337 

It  Avould  seem  that  on  the  execution  of  this  charter  the  servitium 
hastilare  was  to  cease  for  land  to  which  it  relates,  as  the  money  rent  of 
125.  Avas  to  be  paid  "  pro  omnimodis  aliis  servitiis,"  &c. 

The  other  remarkable  term  is  appruamentum.  This  was  the  inclo- 
sure  or  cultivation  of  part  of  a  common,  wood,  or  pasture,  on  the  part 
of  the  lord : 

Domini  vastorum,  bosconim,  et  pastnirarum  appruare  se  possunt  de  vastis  et  pas- 
turis  illis,  non  obstante  contradictione  tenentium  suorum,  dum  modo  tenentes  ipsi 
haberent  suffieientera  pasturam  ad  tenementa  sua,  cum  libero  ingressu  et  egressu  ad 
eadem.     Statutum  Wesimonast.  2,  cap.  50. 

The  derivation  of  the  term  is  "  quasi  in  provandavi,  seu  prcehendam 
sibi  asserere  \i.  e.  to  raise  provender  for  their  own  cattle],  vel  (forte) 
sibi  appropiriare.''''  See  further  in  Ducange,  Glossarium  Ifedice  et  Injimce 
Latinitatis,  edit.  Henschel,  1840,  i.  338. 

Next,  as  to  the  localities  : 

Haldwortli  is  a  vill  in  "the  wide  district  called  Bradfield."  (Hunter, 
South  Yorkshire,  ii.  191.)  Some  deeds  relating  to  it  are  described  by 
Mr.  Eastwood  {History  of  EccUsfield,  8vo.  1861,  p.  148). 

"  The  wood  called  Locheslay.''''  Mr.  Hunter  (Soitth  Yorkshire,  ii. 
191)  mentions  "  the  range  of  waste  and  rugged  lands  which  formed 
the  high  ridge  of  Loxley  Chase."  This  is  also  the  name  given  to  the 
stream  Avhich  runs  near  Haldworth  and  Bradfield  (see  South  York- 
shire, ii.  183),  and  the  hamlet  of  Loxley  is  not  far  from  Wadsley.  (See 
Eastwood's  Ecclesjield,  pp.  5,  65,  231.)  "Thousands  know  Locksley 
as  one  of  the  aliases  of  Robin  Hood  "  (Ibid.  p.  7),  and  "  Locksley 
Chase  being  inhabited  by  fletchers,  or  arrow-makers,  the  tale  Avould 
have  peculiar  attractions  for  this  region "  (p.  8).  Dr.  Ingledew, 
however,  in  his  Yorkshire  Ballads,  p.  35,  places  the  birth  of  Robin 
Hood  at  another  Locksley  in  Nottinghamshire. 

"  The  brook  called  the  Sjnite-si/ke.'^  This  was  probably  near  Spout- 
house,  which  will  be  found  in  the  Ordnance  Map  to  the  north  of 
Haldworth,  and  noticed  by  Eastwood,  p.  486.  A  syke  is  the  well- 
known  local  term  for  a  spring. 

"  The  water  called  Stene."  This  is  named  in  the  Introduction  to  the 
History  of  South  Yorkshire,  vol.  I.  p.  iii. 

Derby,  temp.  Hen.  VII.  as,  "  a  mese  and  j.  oxg'  land  of  the  Hastyllar,"  and  with 
it  are  mentioned  other  holdings,  as  "  halfe  a  oxg'  land  of  the  Bui-deho'.il,'''  "  a  oxg'  o' 
the  low  hold.'''' 

Simon  de  Hashwell  tenet  quoddam  tenenientum  in  villa  de  Habhwell  in  com.  Essex 
per  serjantiam  essendi  Hastilarius  Domini  B,e^ii,  i.e.  the  King's  spe.innan. — Blount's 
Antient  Tenures. 

VOL.  III.  Z 


338  CHARTERS  OF  THOMAS  FIRST  LORD  FURNIVAL. 

"  The  moor  called  Onesmor''''  is  to  the  north  of  Haldworth. 

Then,  in  the  second  charter,  Underldll  farm  still  retains  that  name, 
and  is  to  the  west  of  Onesmoor  and  Haldworth,  on  the  north  of  the 
river  Don. 

Pillay,  from  which  "  John  de  Pillay  "  derived  his  name,  is  in  the 
parish  of  Tankersley :  see  Sduth  Yorkshire,  ii.  306. 

"  The  field  called  Bilbeleye." 

"  The  Bentelane."  Bents  and  Bentslane  will  be  found  south  of 
Iloldsworth:  there  is  also  a  Bent  Hill. 

Lastly,  with  regard  to  the  witnesses: — 

The  first  witness  is  "John  de  Wynteivrth  then  steward"  of  Hallam- 
shire.  No  name  is  more  distinguished  in  the  surrounding  district  in 
later  times  than  that  of  Wentworth ;  but  we  do  not  identify  this  John, 
nor  is  there  any  list  of  the  Stewards  of  Hallamshire.  The  same  person, 
however,  occurs  among  the  witnesses  to  a  charter  of  John  de  Carlton 
granting  the  manor  of  Penisal  to  Elias  de  Midhope  (beloAV  mentioned) 
in  1284.     (Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  ii.  195.) 

Thomas  de  Furneus.  This  was  one  of  the  families,  which,  like  De 
Ecclesall,  Mountney,  Wadsley,  and  Wortley,  assumed  an  armorial  coat 
resembling  that  of  Furnival, — a  bend  between  six  martlets  : — a  very 
interesting  chapter  of  heraldry  which  we  purpose  to  develope  in  a 
future  article. 

Elias  de  Midhop.  For  the  place  from  which  this  witness  derived  his 
name  see  Hallamshire,  p.  282.     Mr.  Hunter  says, 

The  lords  of  this  manoi*  had  their  residence  within  it,  and  were  called  de  Mid- 
hope.  We  find  the  name  in  deeds  from  the  reign  of  John  to  the  time  of  Edward  III. 
and  most  of  the  heads  of  the  family  bore  the  name  of  Elias.  Several  of  them  were 
knighted. 

See  also  much  more  about  the  family  in  the  History  of  Soiitli  York- 
shire, ii.  194. 

John  del  Wyteley.  '*  Between  Barnes  Hall  and  Ecclesfield,  about 
half  a  mile  from  the  chvirch,  is  the  quaint  old  mansion  of  Whitley 
hall,"  which  afforded  a  resting-place  for  one  night  to  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots.     (Eastwood,  p.  421.) 

Richard  Moriz  of  Wyrhall.  Probably  Worral  or  Wirrall  near 
Bradfield,  in  the  byerlaAv  of  Westmonhalgh  or  Westnal.  (Hunter's 
South  Yorkshire,  ii.  191.) 

Nicholas  Langus,  or  de  Langus,  as  in  the  second  charter.  Hunter 
in  his  Hallatitshire,  p.  271  (copied  by  Eastwood,  History  of  Ecclesfield, 
p.  642,)  mentions  "  Robert  the  son  of  Nicholas  de  Dangers:"  to  whom 
Robert  de  Wadsley  gave  in  1294   land   in  Dangers   near  the  moor  of 


THE  LATE  T?EV.  JONATHAN  EASTWOOD.  339 

Wirrall.     But  Langus  is   the  reading   of  the   present   charters, — qu. 

Lang-US,  or  "  the  long  house,"  as  Loftus  is  from  Lofthouse,  and  Bacchus 

from  Bakehouse. 

Richard  Ryvell,  in  the  second  charter  Rivell.     Mr.  Hunter  says, 
At  Revel-grange  (in  Stannington)   resided  from  an  early  period  a  family  of  the 

name  of  Revel,  whom  we  often  meet  in  the  old  genealogies  as  connected  by  marriage 

with  the  superior  gentry  of  the  county  of  Derby.  *  *  «  Mr.  Richard   Broomhead  of 

this  place  married  the  heiress  of  the  Revels  about  the  year  1  740.     History  of  Ilalla-ni- 

shire,  p.  273. 

See  also  a  pedigree  of  Revel  of  Whiston  in  History  of  Sonth  York- 
shire, ii.  180.  The  Ry veils  were  still  at  Haldworth  late  in  the  14th 
century:  see  deeds  quoted  in  Eastwood's  Ecclesfield,  p.  148. 

William  del  Leyston.  John  de  Leeston  occurs  in  charters  dated  at 
Haldworth  in  1379  and  1389.     (Eastwood,  pp.  148,  149.) 

Thomas  de  Moncde.  John  de  Morewod  is  also  a  witness  to  the  same 
charters.  See  also  several  of  the  family  in  an  inquisition  of  9  Edw.  III. 
printed  by  Eastwood,  p.  124.  They  were  afterwards  a  family  of  gentry 
at  the  Oaks  in  Bradfield  :  and  subsequently  at  Alfreton  in  Derby- 
shire: for  which  county  the  three  last  representatives  served  Sheriff; 
John  Morewood,  of  Alfreton,  esquire,  receiving  a  grant  of  arms  of  Vert, 
an  oak-tree  coupe  in  base  argent,  fructed  or,  in  1677.  See  their  pedi- 
gree at  full  in  Hunter's  Hallamshire,  p.  274. 


Note.  We  cannot  relinquish  this  opportunity  of  remarking  that  the 
*'  History  of  the  Parish  of  Ecclesfeld  in  the  County  of  York.  By  the 
Rev.  J.  Eastwood,  M.A.  Curate  of  Eckington,  Derbyshire,  formerly 
Curate  of  Ecclesfield,  (8vo.  1862,  pp.  xvi.  558,)"  which  has  been  so 
often  quoted  in  the  preceding  pages,  is  one  of  the  most  elaborate  and 
well-compiled  topographical  productions  that  has  appeared  of  late  years. 
Its  author  unfortunately  did  not  long  survive  its  production.  From 
"A  brief  Memoir  of  the  late  Rev.  Jonathan  Eastwood,  M.A.  Incumbent/ 
of  Hope.  By  the  Rev.  Alfred  Gatty,  D.D.  Vicar  of  Ecclesfield  and 
Sub-dean  of  York,"  (first  published  in  The  Reliquary,')  we  gather  the 
following  particulars : — 

Mr.  Eastwood  was  born  on  the  31st  October,  1823.  He  was  educated 
at  Wakefield  proprietary  school  and  afterwards  at  Uppingham.  At  St. 
John's  college',  Cambridge,  he  graduated  B.A.  1846  as  eighth  Senior 
Optime,  and  third  in  the  third  class  of  the  classical  tripos.  He  was 
ordained  at  York  by  archbishop  Musgrave,  and,  being  the  only  deacon 
who  knew  anything  of  the  Hebrew  language,  was  selected  for  preacher 
in  the  following  year,  when  he  proceeded  to  priest's  orders.  He  was  Curate 

z  2 


340  EPITAPH  or  JOSEPH  HUNTER,  F.S.A. 

of  Ecclesfield  from  1  Feb.  1848  to  1  July  1854;  when,  on  his  marriage, 
he  became  Curate  of  Eckington.  In  1862  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield 
repeated  an  oiFer  of  preferment,  and  he  accepted  the  church  at  Hope,  in 
the  Potteries  of  Staffordshire.  On  his  death  it  was  reported  to  the 
bishop  by  Sir  Lovelace  Stamer,  the  Rector  of  Stoke  upon  Trent,  and 
Rural  Dean,  that  "  In  Mr.  Eastwood  the  Church  in  the  Potteries  has 
lost  one  of  its  most  earnest,  faithful,  and  judicious  clergy— certainly  its 
most  accomplished."  He  died  at  St.  Leonard's  on  Sea,  July  5,  1864, 
aged  40.  Mr.  Eastwood  married  at  Ecclesfield,  August  3,  1854,  Anne 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  William  Frederick  Dixon,  esq.  of  Page 
Hall  in  that  parish,  a  magistrate  for  the  West  Riding,  and  had  issue  a 
son,  John  Frederick,  born  in  1855,  and  two  daughters. 

Besides  his  History  of  Ecclesfield,  Mr.  Eastwood  was  the  joint 
author  of  "  The  Bible  and  Liturgical  Word  Book.  By  the  Rev.  J. 
Eastwood,  clerk,  and  W.  A.  Wright,  Esq.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  " 
(announced  for  publication  by  Messrs.  Macmillan).  He  was  also  a 
frequent  writer  in  Notes  and  Queries  and  in  The  Reliquary. 

In  the  History  of  Ecclesfield,  following  in  the  steps  of  the  Historian 
of  South  Yorkshire,  Mr.  Eastwood  availed  himself  of  several  sources  of 
information  which  were  not  open  to  that  eminent  antiquary :  and  we 
must  not  terminate  this  brief  notice  of  his  work  without  remarking 
that  it  contains  at  p.  372  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Hunter,  Mr. 
Hunter's  great-grandfather  having  resided  at  Hatfield  House  in  Eccles- 
field, Mr.  Hunter  was  buried,  in  accordance  with  a  clause  in  his 
will,  on  the  north-east  side  of  the  churchyard;  and  the  following 
inscription  has  since  been  placed  upon  the  stone : 

H.  S.  E. 

JosEPHus  Hunter,  S.A.S. 

Sacr.  Scriniorum  unus  de  Vice-custodibus, 

qui  cum  in  archivis  nostris  versaretur 

summo  rerum  antiquariorum  studio  provectus 

multa  docte,  luculenter,  accurate  scripsit. 

Sed  praesertim  hujusce  agri 

annales  labore  exploravit  histori^que  mandavit. 

Natus  est  SheflSeldise  vi*^"  die  Februarii 

A"  Salutis  Humanas  ix"°  die  Maii 

Anno  M.D.CCC.LXI-no 

quo  ipse  vivens  designavit  loco 

in  pace  deponitur. 


THE  INSTITUTION  AND  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE 
DIGNITY  OF  BARONET. 

(Continued  from  p.  212.) 

At  the  institution  of  this  hereditary  rank,  the  most  important 
documents  relating  to  it  were  promulgated  by  royal  authority:^ 
but  they  have  not  been  subsequently  reprinted  so  often  as  might 
have  been  expected.  Selden,  in  his  Titles  of  Honom',  copies  the 
form  of  the  original  Patents  of  creation,  and  the  Instructions 
given  to  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  admit  the  aspirants  to 
the  dignity,  and  to  arrange  their  precedence;  together  with  the 
substance  of  two  subsequent  Eoyal  Declarations  or  Decrees  on 
the  latter  subject.  The  same  documents  were  reprinted  in  the 
Analogia  Honorum  attached  to  Guillim's  Display  of  Heraldry, 
fol.  1677;  in  Wotton's  Baronetage  of  1741,  in  pp.  280-305 
of  the  fifth  and  last  volume;  and  in  the  Baronetage  by  Kimber 
and  Johnson  1771;  and  the  form  of  Patent  is  also  given  by 
Morgan  in  his  Sphere  of  Gentry,  Book  4,  p.  12. 

The  Royal  Commission  for  this  business  has  never  been  re- 

'  In  quarto  pamphlets  wliich  bear  the  following  titles  : — 

1.  His  Maiesties  Commission  to  all  the  Lords  and  others  of  the  Privie  Connsell, 
touching  the  Creation  of  Baronets.  AVhereunto  are  annexed  divers  Instructions  and 
his  Maiesties  Letters  Patents  containing  the  forme  of  the  said  Creation.  Also  the 
forme  of  an  Oath  to  be  taken  by  the  said  Baronets.  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert 
Barker,  Printer  to  the  Kings  most  Excellent  Maiestie.  Anno  1611.  Title-leaf  and 
pp.  44. 

2.  The  Decree  and  Establishment  of  the  King's  Maiestie,  upon  a  eontroversie  of 
Precedence  betweene  the  yonger  sonnes  of  Viscounts  and  Barons,  and  the  Baronets; 
And  touching  some  other  points  also,  concerning  aswell  Bannerets,  as  the  said 
Baronets.  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert  Barker,  Printer  to  the  Kings  most 
excellent  Maiestie.     1612.     Leaf  of  Title,  and  pp.  14. 

3.  Three  Patents  concerning  the  Honourable  Degi'ee  and  Dignitie  of  Baronets  : 

The  first  containing  the  Creation  and  Grant. 
The  second  :  a  Decree  with  addition  of  other  Priuiledges. 
The  thirde  :   a  confirmation  and  explanation. 
Imprinted  at   London   by  Robert   Barker,  Printer  to  the  Kings  Most  Excellent 
Maiestie.    Anno  1617.     Title-leaf  and  pp.  5-39  :  there  being  no  pages  1-4  either  in  the 
British  Museum  copy  or  in  that  in   the  collection  upon  "Baronets,  Arms,  &c."  from 
Sir  George  Naylor's  library,  now  in  the  Office  of  Arms. 

The  first  and  second  articles  of  this  third  pamphlet  are  the  same  which  were  before 
published  :  the  third  is  the  Decree  of  1616-17,  which  will  be  described  hereafter. 


342  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

printed  since  its  first  publication:  and  is  probably  known  to  few. 
It  may  therefore  be  acceptable  if  now  reproduced : 

His  Majesties  Commission  to  all  the  Lords  and  others  of  the  Privie 
Councell  touching  the  creation  of  Baronets. 
James  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  England,  Scotland,  France,  and 
Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.  To  our  right  trustie  and  right 
Avellbeloved  Councellour  Thomas  Lord  EUesmere,  Lord  Chancellour  of 
England,  and  to  our  right  trustie  and  right  well  beloved  cousins  and 
Councillors  Robert  Earle  of  Salisburie,  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Eng- 
land, Henry  Earle  of  Northampton,  Lord  Keeper  of  our  Privie  Seale, 
Loudovike  Duke  of  Lenox,  Charles  Earle  of  Nottingham,  our  High 
Admirall  of  England,  Thomas  Earle  of  Suffolke,  Lord  Chamberlaine  of 
our  Household,  Gilbert  Earle  of  Shrewsbury,  Justice  in  Eire  beyond 
Trent  northward,  Edward  Earle  of  Worcester,  INIaster  of  our  Horse, 
Thomas  Earle  of  Excester,  John  Earle  of  Marre,  Alexander  Earle  of 
Dunfermyline ;  and  to  our  right  trusty  and  right  well  beloved  Coun- 
cellours  Thomas  Lord  Viscount  Fenton,  Edward  Lord  Zouche,  William 
Lord  Knolles,  Treasurer  of  our  Houshold,  Edward  Lord  Wotton 
Comptroller  of  our  Houshold,  John  Lord  Stanhope,  Vice-Chamber- 
laine  of  our  Houshold;  and  to  our  trustie  and  right  wellbeloved 
Councellours  Sir  John  Herbert,  Knight,  our  second  Secretarie  of  State, 
Sir  Julius  Caesar,  Knight,  Chancellour  and  Under-Treasurer  of  our 
Exchecquer,  and  Sir  Thomas  Parrie,  Knight,  Chancellour  of  our 
Dutchie  of  Lancaster,  greeting.  Whereas  divers  principall  Knights 
and  Esquires  of  sundry  parts  of  this  our  Eealme,  mooved  Avith  zeale 
and  affection  to  further  the  plantation  of  Ulster,  and  other  like  services 
in  our  Eealme  of  Ireland,  have  offered  and  agreed  every  of  them  to 
maintaine  thirtie  footmen  souldiers  in  the  same  our  Eealme  at  their 
owne  proper  costs  and  charges,  after  the  rate  of  eight  pence  apiece  by 
the  day  sterling  during  the  space  of  three  yeeres  now  next  ensuing  (by 
the  imitation  of  which  example  that  good  worke,  whereupon  the  esta- 
blishment of  religion  and  civilitie  in  place  of  blindnesse  and  barbarisme 
doeth  so  much  depend,  is  likely  to  be  so  much  advanced  and  supported 
as  no  reasonable  meanes  would  be  forborne  that  may  cherish  and 
encourage  such  an  endeavour).  Wee  have  been  pleased,  as  an  argu- 
ment of  our  gracious  acceptation  of  so  remarkable  a  service,  not  onely 
to  bestow  upon  them  a  dignitie  newly  erected  and  created  by  Us 
answerable  to  their  estate  and  merit,  which  Wee  have  stiled  by  the 
name  of  Baronet,  with  divers  privileges  annexed  thereunto,  and  the 
same  have  granted  by  Lettei's  Patents  to  them,  and  the  heires  males  of 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  343 

their  bodies,  to  the  end  the  memorie  thereof  may  remaine  to  them,  and 
their  posteritie ;  but  are  determined  to  doe  the  like  also  to  some  such 
other  selected  persons  as   shall   concurre  in  the  same  intentions,  not 
exceeding  a  convenient  number;  and  therefore,  although  Wee  could 
not  in  reason  forbeare  to  begin  and  conclude  Avith  some  principall  per- 
sons of  especiall  note  and  qnalitie  that  first  discovered  their  good  affec- 
tions in  this  kinde,  before  "Wee  had  made  any  publique  declaration  of 
our  certaine  resolution  to  proceed  further,   yet  when  We  enter  into 
consideration,  that  there  may  be  divers  other  Knights  and  Esquires  of 
all  parts  of  this  our  Eealme  that  are  capable  of  this  dignitie  (respecting 
their  estate  and  qualitie)  and  in  -whom  there  would  be  found  a  like 
affection  to  the  said  service  if  they  could  take  notice  of  this  course  so 
soone  as  others  that  are  not  so  remote  in  their  habitations,  We  have 
thought  fit  hereby  as  well  to  notifie  our  pleasure  to  receive  a  conve- 
nient number  to  this  dignity  as  to  warrant  and  authorize  you  (when 
any  that  are  moved  with  the  same  affections  to  the  publique  good,  and 
are  otherwise  qualified  as  is  fit,  shall  repaire  unto  you  within  the  time 
limited  for  this  our  Commission,)  to  treat  and  conclude  with  them  in 
maner  and  forme  as  you  have  done  Avith  others,  and  according  to  those 
Instructions,  which  for  your  better  direction  in  a  matter  of  this  conse- 
quence Wee  have  annexed  to  this  Commission.    Know  yee  therefore  that 
AVee  have  appointed  you  to  be  our  Commissioners,  and  Wee  doe  by 
these  Presents  give  and  grant  unto  you  all,  or  unto  any  eight  or  more 
of  you  (whereof  you  the  said  Lord  Chancellor  or  Lord  Treasurer  to  be 
always  one,  and  you  the  saide  Lord  Privie  Seale,  Duke  of  Lenox,  Earle 
of  Nottingham  our  Admirall,  Earle  of  Suffolk  our  Chamberlaine,  and 
Earle  of  Worcester  Master  of  our  Horse,  to  be  always  two,  who  are  so 
much  the  more  able  to  judge  of  men's  blood  and  antiquitie  in  regard 
you  are  Commissioners  in  the  office  of  Earle  Marshall,)  full,  free,  and 
lawfull  power  and  authoritie  to  commune  and  treat  with  any  of  our 
loving  subjects  Avhom  you  shall  finde  willing  to  give  such  pay  and  enter- 
tainment to  such  number  of  footmen  as  is  aforesaid  to  be  imployed  in 
the   said  service,  and  for  such  time  as  aforesaid,   and  thereupon  to 
informe  your  selves  of  their  family,  living,  and  reputation ;  and  such 
and  so  many  of  the  said  persons  as  you  or  any  such  eight  or  more 
of  you  (as  is  aforesaid)  shall  find  and  approve  to  bee  in  all  the  respects 
aforesaid  worthy  such  degree  (not  exceeding  the  number  of  two  hun- 
dred, which  We  have  covenanted  in  our  Patents  shall  not  be  exceeded, 
but  suffered  to   diminish  as  their  issue  shall   faile,)    to  cause  every 
one  of  them  for  himself  to  make  payment  or  to  give  good  and  sufficient 


344  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

assurance  for  the  due  answering  of  so  much  as  shall  be  sufficient 
for  maintenance  of  thirtie  souldiers  footmen  after  the  rate  of  eight 
pence  apiece  bj  the  day  for  the  terme  of  three  yeeres  as  is  aforesaid, 
and  thereupon  to  give  warrant  and  direction  under  any  such  eight  or 
more  of  your  hands  as  is  aforesaid  unto  our  Attourney  or  Sollicitor- 
Generall,  for  the  drawing  up  of  severall  bills  and  grants  to  passe  from 
Us  unto  all  and  every  such  person  and  persons  as  shall  be  so  approved 
by  you  or  any  such  eight  or  more  of  you,)  as  is  aforesaid,  for  the 
making  and  creating  of  every  such  person  Baronet,  with  all  privileages 
of  precedence,  place,  title,  and  all  other  things  thereunto  belonging 
according  to  the  forme  hereunto  annexed;  and  these  presents,  together 
with  such  warrant  and  direction  of  you,  or  any  such  eight  or  more  of 
you  as  is  aforesaid,  shall  be  from  time  to  time  to  our  said  Attourney 
and  Sollicitor  Generall  for  the  time  being  sufficient  warrant  for  the 
drawing  up  and  subscribing  of  every  such  bill  or  grant  to  passe  from 
Us  according  to  the  true  meaning  of  these  presents ;  and  our  will  and 
pleasure  is  that  our  Attourney  or  Sollicitor  Generall  shall  draw, 
ingrosse,  and  subscribe  the  bills  and  grants  to  be  made  of  the  said 
dignitie  of  Baronet  according  to  the  directions  and  warrants  by  you,  or 
any  such  eight  or  moi'e  of  you,  as  is  aforesaid;  and  the  said  bills  and 
grants  so  drawen,  ingrossed,  and  subsci'ibed  with  the  hands  of  our 
Attourney  or  Sollicitor  Generall,  or  either  of  them,  shall  be  a  sufficient 
warrant  and  discharge  to  you  our  said  Commissioners  to  subscribe 
likewise  the  said  bills  and  grants  with  the  hands  of  any  such  eight  or 
more  of  you  as  aforesaid. 

And  furthermore,  for  the  more  easie  and  speady  passing  of  the 
grants  and  letters  patents  to  be  made  of  the  said  dignitie,  Wee  are 
pleased  and  contented,  and  by  these  presents,  for  Us,  our  heires  and 
successors,  Wee  doo  grant,  ordaine,  and  appoint  that  the  bills  for  such 
patents  prepared  by  our  said  Attourney  or  Sollicitor  as  aforesaid,  and 
signed  with  the  hands  of  you,  or  any  such  eight  or  more  of  you  as  is 
aforesaid,  shall  be  a  sufficient  and  immediate  warrant  to  the  Lord 
Chancellour  of  England  or  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Scale  of  England 
for  the  time  being  to  passe  the  same  grants  and  letters  patents  under 
the  Great  Scale  of  England  without  any  other  or  further  warrant  from 
Us  to  be  had  or  obtained  in  that  behalfe ;  and  this  our  Commission 
Wee  have  made  to  continue  till  the  sixt  day  of  July  next  comming 
after  the  date  hereof,  and  then  to  cease  and  determine.  In  witnesse 
whereof,  &c.      Witnesse,  etc. 

The  Instructions  given  to  the  Commissioners  to  guide  their 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  345 

conduct  in  tlie  clioice  and  ranking  of  Baronets  correspond  with 
the  contents  of  the  original  "  Project"  which  we  have  inserted 
at  p.  201. 

The  Patent  of  Creation, — which  was  uniformly  alike  in  every 
case, — was  composed  by  the  learned  Camden,  as  is  commemorated 
by  Dr.  Smith  in  his  Life  of  Sii'  Robert  Cotton.  Its  preamble 
will  be  read  with  pleasure,  as  a  specimen  of  the  excellent 
Latinity  of  its  author: — 

Rex  omnibus  ad  quos,  &c.  Salutem.  Cum  inter  alias  Imperii  nostri 
gerendi  curas,  quibus  animus  noster  assidue  exercetur,  ilia  non 
minima  sit,  nee  minimi  momenti,de  Plantatione  Regni  nostri  Hiberniae, 
ac  potissimum  Ultonise,  amplte  et  percelebris  ejusdem  Kegni  Provincial, 
quam  nostris  jam  auspiciis  atque  armis,  fceliciter  sub  obsequii  jugum 
redactam,  ita  constabilire  elaboramvis,  ut  tanta  Provincia,  non  solum 
sincero  Religionis  cultu,  humanitate  civili,  morumque  probitate, 
verum  etiam  opi;m  affluentia,  atque  omnium  rerum  copia,  qute  statum 
Eeipublicfe  ornare  vel  beare  possit,  magis  magisque  efflorescat:  Opus 
sane,  quod  nulli  progenitorum  nostrorum  prsestare  et  perficere  Hcuit, 
quamvis  id  ipsum  multa  sangiunis  et  opum  profusions  ssepius  tentave- 
rint;  In  quo  opere  soUicitudo  nostra  Regia  non  solum  ad  hoc  excu- 
bare  debet,  ut  Plantatio  ipsa  strenue  promoveatur,  oppida  condantur, 
Eedes  et  castra  extruantur,  agri  colantur,  et  id  genus  alia;  Sed  etiam 
prospiciendum  imprimis,  ut  universus  hujusmodi  rerum  civilium  appa- 
ratus, manu  armata,  prsesidiis  videlicet  et  cohortibus,  protegatur  et 
communiatur,  ne  qua  aut  vis  hostilis,  aut  defectio  intestina,  rem  dis- 
turbet  aut  impediat:  Cumque  nobis  intimatum  sit,  ex  parte  quorundam 
ex  fidelibus  nostris  subditis,  quod  ipsi  paratissimi  sint,  ad  hoc  regium 
nostrum  inceptum,  tam  corporibus,  quam  fortunis  "suis  promovendum: 
Nos  commoti  operis  tam  sancti  ac  salutaris  intuitu,  atque  gratos 
habentes  hujusmodi  generosos  afFectus,  atque  propensas  in  obsequium 
nostrum  et  bonum  publicum  voluntates,  Statuimus  apud  nos  ipsos 
nulli  rei  deesse,  quEe  subditorum  nostrorum  studia  pr^efata  remunerare, 
aut  aliorum  animos  atque  alacritatem,  ad  operas  suas  prsestandas,  aut 
impensas  in  hac  parte  faciendas,  excitare  possit;  Itaque  uobiscumi 
perpendentes  atque  reputantes  virtutem  et  industriam  nulla  alia  re 
magis  quam  honore  ali  atque  acui,  omnemque  honoris  et  dignitatis 
splendorem,  et  amplitudinem,  a  Rege  tanquam  a  fonte  originem  et 
incrementum  ducere,  ad  cujus  culmen  et  fastigium  proprie  spectat 
novos  honorum  et  dignitatum  titulos  erigere  atque  instituere,  utpote  a 


346  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

quo  antiqui  illi  fluxerint;  consentanetim  duximus  (postulante  usu  Rei- 
publicEe  atque  temporum  ratione)  nova  merita  novis  dignitatum  insig- 
nibus  rependere:  Ac  propterea,  ex  certii  scientia  et  mero  motu  nostris, 
Ordiuavimus,  ereximus,  constituimus,  et  creavimiis,  quendam  statum, 
gradum,  dignitatem,  nomen  et  titulum  Baronetti  (Anglice  of  a  Baronet) 
infra  hoc  Regnum  nostrum  Anglite  perpetuis  temporibus  duraturum. 
Sciatis  modo,  quod  nos  de  gratia  nostra  speciali,  &c.  &c. 

After  tlius  setting  fortli  the  avowed  object  of  the  institution — 
the  defence  and  maintenance  of  the  Plantation  of  Ulster,  and  the 
royal  desire  to  distinguish  those  who  were  well-disposed  to  assist 
in  that  design,  the  instrument  proceeds  to  stipulate  that  every 
recipient  of  the  dignity  should  furnish  a  contribution  sufficient 
to  maintain  in  the  King's  service  thirty  footmen  for  three  years  ;2 
and  to  concede  that  the  new  Baronets  should  enjoy  a  rank  above 
all  Knights  of  the  Bath,  Knights  Bachelors,  and  all  Bannerets 
there  or  to  be  thereafter  created,  except  such  as  should  be  made 
under  the  King's  own  standard,  in  open  field  of  battle,  and  in 
the  King's  personal  presence ;  that  they  should  have  the  title  of 
Sir,  and  their  wives  that  of  Lady,  Madam,  Dame  (according  to 
the  mode  of  speech).  Further,  the  King  engaged,  for  himself, 
his  heirs  and  successors,  that  the  number  of  Baronets  in  the 
kingdom  of  England  should  never  exceed  two  hundred,  having 
precedency  according  to  their  order  of  creation;  that  he  would 
create  no  other  dignity  intervening  between  those  of  Baron  and 
Baronet;  and  that  if  any  Baronet  should  die  without  heir  male 
of  his  body  or  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  the  first  number  of 
tAvo  hundred  should  thereby  be  allowed  to  decrease,  and  be  re- 
duced to  a  lesser  number.  To  this  last  clause,  however,  it  has 
been  observed  that  King  James  did  not  pledge  his  "heirs  and 
successors." 

The  Founder  eventually  created  204^  Baronets;  but  it  was 
alleged  that  he  did  not  depart  from  his  bargain :  inasmuch  as  five 
vacancies  had  arisen,  not  by  extinction,  but  by  promotion  to  the 
peerage,  viz.  of  Sir  Eobert  Dormer  to  an  English  barony  in  1615, 

^  At  the  pay  of  8d.  a  day,  as  appears  by  the  Instructions  next  mentioned  :  so  that 
the  total  for  three  years  amounted  to  1,095L;  to  which  were  added  the  cost  of  passing 
the  patent  a,nd  various  fees  of  office. 

^  If  Vavasour  (see  p.  352)  be  reckoned,  they  amount  to  205. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  347 

Sir  Thomas  Eidgeway,  Sir  William  Maynard,  and  Sir  William 
Hervey  to  Irish  Baronies  in  1616  and  1620,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Beaumont  to  an  Irish  Viscovintcy  in  1622.  King  Charles  the 
First,  however,  had  not  long  been  on  the  throne  when,  relying 
on  his  royal  prerogative  as  the  Fountain  of  Honour,  he  disre- 
garded the  stipulated  limitation  of  the  number  of  Baronets. 
His  father  had  virtually  done  the  same  thing  by  creating  Baro- 
nets of  Ireland, — except  that,  until  the  Union  of  1801,  all  Baro- 
nets of  Ireland  ranked  (in  England)  after  English  Baronets  of 
whatever  creation. 

Among  the  documents  relating  to  the  early  days  of  the  dignity 
preserved  in  the  State  Paper  Office  is  a  Warrant  for  the  nomi- 
nation of  a  Baronet, — one  that  was  not  used,  but  prepared  in 
readiness  for  use,  having  the  autograph  signatures  of  nine  of  the 
Commissioners : 

[State  Paper  Office,  Domestic  James  I.  Vol.  LXIII.  art.  65*.] 

After  o'^  very  harty  Comenclations.     Whereas 
of  in  the  County  of  hath  out  of  his 

good  affection  to  his  Ma*^'*^  service  oifered  to  charge  himself  av"^  the 
yearlye  intertaynenient  of  30"^  foote  for  three  yeares  after  the  rate  of 
8''  per  diem  for  the  Plantation  of  Ulster.  His  Ma*'^,  having  gratiously 
accepted  of  this  his  good  service,  is  pleased  in  recompence  thereof  to 
conferr  upon  him  the  dignity  and  place  of  a  Baronnett ;  av*^  all  titles, 
priviledges,  and  preheminences  w*=^'  by  his  Ma*'®^  favo"^  is  graunted  unto 
others  in  like  case.  These  shalbe  therefore  to  require  yow  to  drawe  a 
bill  for  that  purpose  fitt  for  us  to  subscribe  according  unto  the  direc- 
tion given  yow  and  the  authority  w'^''  we  have  received  by  vertue  of 
his  Ma*^'^^  Commission  in  that  behalf.  For  w'^'^  this  shalbe  yo''  warrant. 
And  soe  Ave  bid  yow  hartely  farewell.  From  Whitehall  this 
of  ,  1611. 

Yo''  very  loving  frendes, 
T.  Ellesmeke,  Cane.  E.  Salisbury.  Lenox. 

T.  SuFFOLKE.       Gilbert  Shrewsbury.       E.  Worcester. 
W.  Knollys.  Fenton. 

Jul.  CiESAR. 

The  payment  of  the  1095/.  was  divided  into  three  annual  sums. 
Hie  Receipt  given  to  Sir  Thomas  Holte,  of  Aston  Hall,  near 
Birmingham,  whose  patent  was  dated  November  25,   1612,   is 


348  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTOEY  OF 

still  preserved  by  liis  descendant  Charles  Holte  Bracebridge,  esq. 
of  Atlierstone  Hall,  co.  Warwick.     It  is  as  follows: 

In  Pello  Recept'  de  Terminu  Mich 'is  anno  nono  Eegis  Jacobi,  sexto 
Decembris.  Ware'. — D'  Thomas  Holte  Mil'  et  Baronett'  trescent' 
sexagint'  quinq'  libras  de  parte  M'iiij^^xv^'.  per  ip'm  D'no  Eegi  Jacobo 
dat'  et  cone'  ad  manutenend'  trigint*  viros  in  cohortibus  suis  pedestr' 
in  Regno  suo  Hibernie  pro  defensu  ejusdem  et  p'cipue  pro  securitat' 
plantacois  Provincie  Ultonie  ib'm  per  spatium  triu  annorum  subse- 
quen'  s'c'd'm  ratam  viij  d.  pro  quoUb't  hujusmodi  pedit'  per  diem 
duran'  termino  p'd'  ......  ccclxv''.  SoL 

Then  follows  the  receipt  for  Michaelmas  1612,  and  the  like  for 
Michaelmas  1613 — in  plen'  exon'ac'  omni'  on'um  quor'cunq'  sup'  ip'm 
Baronett'  hered'  vel  execut'  sues  posthac  imponend'  virtute  duarum 
obligac'  sive  Recognic'  capt'  coram  Joh'e  Bingley  ar'  et  Irrotulat'  p' 
Ed'r'um  Wardour  ar'  pro  soluc'  Dccxxx"  quinto  Decembris  1612  et 
quinto  Decemb'  1613  equis  porc'o'ib's  ultra  ccclxv''.  p'manibus  solut' ad 
usu  p'd'  Que  quidem  obligac'  sive  Irrotulament'  eor'  vel  al'  on'a  que- 
cumque  pro  manuten'  d'c'or'  xxx*^*  pedit'  vacua  imp'p'm  habeant"^. 

Ex'  p.  Ed.  Wardour. 

Mr.  Bracebridge  also  preserves  the  original  Patent  of  baronetcy- 
granted  to  Sir  Thomas  Holte.  It  is  not  otherwise  decorated  than 
with  a  pen-and-ink  initial  of  the  King's  portrait,  seated,  holding 
his  sceptre  and  globe. 

The  names  of  the  Baronets  advanced  to  the  dignity  by  the 
patents  of  the  Second  Seal,  which  was  dated  the  29th  of  June, 
1611,  were  as  follow.  Though  comparatively  few  remain  on  the 
roll  of  Baronets  at  the  present  time,  yet  nearly  all  will  be  recog- 
nized as  having  belonged  to  some  of  the  most  eminent  families 
of  our  English  annals. 

(The  names  which  are  printed  in  Italics  are  those  whose  Baronetcies  are  still 
subsisting.  Those  marked  *  are  those  whose  representatives  are  now  Peers,  or  were 
so  before  their  extinction.) 

19.  Sir  Jolin  Savage,  of  Rocksavage,  Cheshire,  Knight.* 

20.  Sir  Francis  Barrington,  of  Barrington  Hall,  Essex,  Knight. 

21.  Henry  Berlieley,  of  Wymondham,  Leicestershire,  Esquire. 

*  Dates  of  the  Peerages  conferred  on  Families  of  Baronets: 

19.  Sir  John  Savage  (second  Baronet)  succeeded  in  1639  to  the  Earldom  of  Rivers 
conferred  on  his  maternal  grandfather  Thomas  Dai'cy  in  1626.     Extinct  1728. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  349 

22.  William  Wentworth,  of  Wentworth  Wodehouse,  Yorkshire, 
Esquire* 

23.  Sir  Richard  Miisgrave,  of  Ilartley  Castle,  Weslmerland,  K.B. 

24.  Edward  Seymour^  of  Berry  Pomeroy,  Devonshire,  Esquire.* 

25.  Sir  Moyle  Finch,  ofEastivell,  Kent,  Knight.* 

26.  Sir  Anthony  Cope,  of  Hanivell,  Oxfordshire,  Knight. 

27.  Sir  Thomas  Monson,  of  Carlton,  Lincolnshire,  Knight.* 

28.  George  Gresley,  of  Drakelow,  Derbyshire,  Esquire. 

29.  Paul  Tracy,  of  Stanway,  Gloucestershire,  Esquire. 

30.  Sir  John  Wentworth,  of  Gosfield,  Essex,  Knight. 

31.  Sir  Henry  Bella^yse,  of  JSfewhorough,  Yorkshire,  Knight.* 

32.  Sir  William  Constable,  of  Flamborough,  Yorkshire,  Knight. 

33.  Sir  Thomas  Leigh,  of  Stoueleigh,  Warwickshire,  Knight.* 

34.  Sir  Edward  Noel,  of  Brook,  Eutlandshire,  Knight* 

35.  Sir  Eobert  Cotton,  of  Conington,  Huntingdonshire,  Knight. 

36.  Kobyrt  Cholmondeley,  of  Cholmondeley,  Cheshire,  Esquire.* 

37.  Sir  John  Molineux,  of  Teversal,  Nottinghamshire,  Knight. 

38.  Sir  Francis  Wortley,  of  Wortley,  Yorkshire,  Knight. 

39.  Sir  George  Savile,  of  Thornhill,  Yorkshire,  Knight.* 

40.  William  Kniveton,  of  Mircaston,  Derbyshire,  Esquire. 

41.  Sir  Philip  Wodehouse,  of  Kimherley,  Norfolk,  Knight.* 

42.  Sir  William  Pojse,  of  Wilcot,  Oxfordshire,  Knight.* 

43.  Sir  James  Harrington,  of  Ridlington,  Rutlandshire,  Knight. 

44.  Sir  Henry  Savile,  of  Methley,  Yorkshire,  Knight. 

45.  Henry  Willoughby,  of  Risley,  Derbyshire,  Esquire. 

46.  Lewis  Tresham,  of  Rushton,  Northamptonshire,  Esquire. 

22.  Baron  Raby,  July,  1628;  Viscount  Wentworth,  Dec.  1628;  Earl  of  Strafford 
1640:  the  two  latter  dignities  extinct  1695.  Again  Earl  of  Strafford  1711. 
Extinct  1799. 

24,  Succeeded  to  Dukedom  of  Somerset  1750. 

25.  His  widow  Viscountess   Maidstone    1623 ;    Countess  of    Winchilsea    1628. 
Earl  of  Nottingham  1681. 

27.  Baron  Monson  1728. 

31.  Baron  Fauconberg  1627;  Viscount  Fauconberg  1643.     Extinct  1815. 

33.  Baron  Leigh,  of  Stoneleigh,  1643.     Extinct  1786. 

34.  Baron  Noel,  1617;  succeeded  his  father-in-law  Sir  Baptist  Hickes  as  Viscount 
Campden  1629.     Earl  of  Gainsborough  1682.     Extinct  1798. 

36.  Lord  Cholmondeley  of  Kells  (a  Baron  of  Ireland)  ]628;  Lord  Cholmondeley 
of  Wich-Malbank  1645  ;  Earl  of  Leinster  1645-6.     Extinct  1659. 

39.  Viscount  Hallifax  1668  ;  Earl  of  Ilallifax  1679;  Marquess  of  Hallifax  1682. 
All  extinct  1700.     Baronetcy  extinct  1784. 

41.  Baron  AVodehouse  1797. 

42.  Earl  of  Downe,  in  Ireland,  1628.     Extinct  1660, 


350  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

47.  Thomas  Brudenell,  of  Dean,  Northamptonshire,  Esquire.* 

48.  Sir  George  St.  Paul,  of  Snarford,  Lincolnsliire,  Knight. 

49.  Sir  Philip  Tyrwhitt,  of  Stanfield,  Lincolnshire,  Knight. 

50.  Sir  Roger  DalHson,  of  Laughton,  Lincolnshire,  Knight, 

51.  Sir  Edward  Carr,  of  Sleaford,  Lincolnshire,  Knight. 

52.  Sir  Edward  Hussey,  of  Honington,  Lincolnshire,  Knight. 

53.  V Estrange  Mordaunt,  of  Ilassmgham,  Norfolk,  Esqni7^e. 

54.  Thomas  Bendish,  of  Steeple  Bumsted,  Essex,  Esquire. 

55.  Sir  John  Wynne,  of  Gwydir,  Carnarvonshire,  Knight. 

56.  Sir  William  Throckmorton,  of  Tortworth,  Gloucestersh.  Knight. 

57.  Sir  Richard  Worsley,  of  Apiddercombe,  Isle  of  Wight,  Knight. 

58.  Richard  Fleetwood,  of  Caldwich,  Staffordshire,  Esquire. 

59.  Thomas  Spencer,  of  Yarnton,  Oxfordshire,  Esquire. 

60.  Sir  John  Tufton,  of  Hothfield,  Kent,  Knight  * 

61.  Sir  Samuel  Peyton,  of  Knowlton,  Kent,  Knight. 

62.  Sir  Charles  Morrison,  of  Cashiobury,  Hertfordshire,  K.B. 

63.  Sir  Henry  Baker,  of  Sisinghurst,  Kent,  Knight. 

64.  Roger  Appleton,  of  South  Bemfleet,  Essex,  Esquire. 

65.  Sir  William  Sedley,  of  Ailesford,  Kent,  Knight. 

66.  Sir  William  Twysden,  of  East  Peckham,  Kent,  Knight. 

67.  Sir  Edward  Hales,  of  Woodchurch,  Kent,  Knight. 

68.  William  Monyns,  of  Waldersham,  Kent,  Esquire. 

69.  Sir  Thomas  Mildmay,  of  Moulsham  Hall,  Essex,  Knight.* 

70.  Sir  William  Maynard,  of  Eastaines  Parva,  Essex,  Knight.* 

71.  Henry  Lee,  of  Quarendon,  Buckinghamshire,  Esquire.* 

On  the  24th  of  September  following,  four  others  were  added  to  the 
rank  : 

72.  Sir  Robert  Napier,  of  Luton  Hoo,  Bedfordshire,  Knight. 

73.  Paul  Bayning,  of  Bentley  Parva,  Essex,  Esquire.* 

74.  Sir  Thomas  Temple,  of  Stowe,  Buckinghamshire,  Knight.* 

75.  Thomas  Penyston,  of  Leigh,  Sussex,  Esquire. 

47.  Lord  Brudenell  1627;  Earl  of  Cardigan  1661 ;  Duke  of  Montagu  1766  (extinct 
1790);  Now  Earl  of  Cardigan. 

60.  Baron  Tufton  1626  ;  Earl  of  Thanet  1628.  Extinct  18.50.  The  present  Sir 
Richard  Tufton,  being  the  natural  son  of  the  last  Earl  of  Thanet,  and  heir  of  Hoth- 
field and  his  other  landed  property,  was  created  a  Baronet  in  1851. 

69.  Baron  Maynard,  in  Ireland,  1620;  Baron  Maynard,  in  England,  1628; 
Viscount  Maynard  1766.  Extinct  1775.  The  Viscountcy  conferred  in  1766  (with 
a  further  remainder)  still  existing,  the  Viscount  being  also  a  Baronet  of  a  creation  1681. 

71.  Earl  of  Litchfield  1674.     Extinct  1776. 

73.  Baron  Bayning  1628;  Viscount  Bayning  1628-9.     Extinct  16-38. 

74.  The  fifth  Baronet  was  created  Baron  Cobham  1714,  Baron  and  Viscount  Cob- 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  351 

Sixth  In  precedence  in  tliis  list,  and  having  been  up  to  this 
time  a  simple  esquire,  appears  the  name  of  Sir  Edward  Seymour 
of  Berry  Pomeroy,  grandson  of  the  Protector  Somerset,  and  by 
seniority  of  birth  actually  his  male  heir,  had  not  the  remainders 
of  the  peerages  which  were  conferred  on  the  Protector  given  a 
preference  to  the  offspring  of  his  second  wife  Anne  Stanhope. 
Two  letters  which  at  this  period  Mr.  Seymour  addressed  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer  are  preserved  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  and  the 
terms  in  which  he  expresses  his  appreciation  of  the  honour  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  his  admission  into  "  the  new  order  "  are  very 
remarkable  as  coming  from  a  person  of  his  birth. 

In  the  earlier  letter,^  which  is  dated  "  Lupton,  12th  June, 
1611,"  after  first  thanking  the  Lord  Treasurer  for  a  prospect  of 
obtaining  the  wardship  of  Mr.  Parker  (who  had  become  the 
writer's  son-in-law)  if  his  grandfather  should  die  before  he  became 
of  age,  he  desires 

"  to  intymate  how  much  I  stande  further  charged  to  your  Lordship  for 
your  hon'^'y  conceaved  good  opinion  of  me  and  my  house  as  to  deeme  me 
worthie  to  be  rauckt  amongst  that  newe  intended  order  of  Baronettes 
which  (as  it  should  seeme)  is  ment  to  none  but  such  as  are  well 
deservinge." 

Again,  writing  from  Exeter  on  the  21st  of  July  a  similar  letter  ^ 
of  thanks,  Sir  Edward  Seymour  a  second  time  expresses  his  grati- 
tude 

"  in  that  yt  pleased  yo'^'  LqP  to  holde  me  worthy  to  be  ranckt  in  the 
nomber  of  Baronettes,  and  in  that  of  havinge  precedencye  of  many 
worthie  gentlemen  of  the  same  creation,  w°^^  I  cannot  but  be  sensible  to 
be  by  yo""  ho'''®  meanes." 

ham  1718.  The  former  peerage  became  extinct  on  his  death  :  the  latter  (by  special 
remainder)  was  inherited  by  his  sister  Hester,  wife  of  Richard  Grenville,  esq.  and 
has  descended  to  the  present  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos.  The  present  Sir 
Grenville  Temple  descends  from  a  younger  son  of  the  first  Baronet. 

'  Domestic,  James  I.  vol.  LXIV. 

2  Ibid.  vol.  LXV.  art.  48.  He  states  in  this  letter  that  Mr.  Parker's  grandfather 
was  dead  since  he  wrote  before.  That  was  Edmund  Parker,  esq.  who  married 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Clement  Smith,  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  His 
grandson,  Edmund  Parker,  of  Northmolton  and  Boringdon,  esquire,  married  Amy, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  and  was  sheriff  of  Devonshire  in  1622.  His 
descendants  have  attained  to  the  rank  of  Lord  Boringdon  (1784)  and  Earl  of 
Morley  (1815). 


352  THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET. 

When  it  is  remembered  tliat  tlie  writer  was  grandson  to  a 
Duke,  in  remainder  to  the  (then  dormant)  dukedom,  and  to  the 
existing  earldom  of  Hertford,  and  that  his  descendant  (the  sixth 
Baronet)  actually  succeeded  to  both  those  dignities  in  1750, 
these  passages  are  certainly  worthy  of  notice,  in  proof  of  the 
estimation  in  which  the  dignity  of  Baronet  was  held  in  some 
quarters  at  its  first  institution.  It  happened  that  Mr.  Seymour 
had  never  received  knighthood.  The  present  Duke  of  Somerset 
is  the  eleventh  Baronet  of  the  creation  of  1611. 

As  a  closely  similar  instance  we  may  mention  that  of  Edward 
Devereux,  esquire/  of  Castle  Bromwich  in  Warwickshire,  created 
a  Baronet  on  the  25th  Nov.  1612.  He  was  in  the  remainder  to 
the  Viscountcy  of  Hereford ;  to  which  his  son  Walter  succeeded, 
on  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  in  1646. 

Among  other  families  that  were  to  be  raised  to  the  dignity  of 
Baronet  by  the  patents  of  the  Second  Seal,  there  were  three 
regarding  which  some  delay  arose;  but  whose  precedency  was 
eventually  arranged  with  great  precision,  which  shows  how  much 
importance  was  attached  to  that  particular, 

.Charles  Vavasour  of  Killingthorp  in  Lincolnshire,  esquire,  was 
not  actually  created  a  Baronet  until  the  22nd  June,  1631;  but 
he  was  then  created  with  the  precedency  of  the  29th  June, 
1611,2  and  placed  between  Monson  and  Gresley  (Nos.  27  and 
28).  He  died  unmarried  about  1665,  when  the  title  became  extinct. 

The  Warrant  for  Sir  George  Savile  of  Thornhill  did  not  pass 
until  the  2nd  July,  1611,  and  that  for  Sir  George  St.  Paul  not 
until  the  5th  of  that  month;  but  warrants  were  issued  to  date 
their  patents  of  creation  on  the  29th  of  June  last  past,  notwith- 
standing the  Statute  18  Hen.  VI.,  and  they  were  ranked  respec- 
tively as  the  39th  and  48th  in  order  of  creation. 

•^  J.  G.  N. 

(  To  he  continued.) 

'  The  King  knighted  "  Sir  Edward  Devereux  of  Warwickshire,"  in  his  summer 
progress  of  1612.  (^Progresses,  &c.  of  James  I.,  vol.  ii.  p.  462.)  So  he  may  have 
received  that  honour  as  a  prelude  to  his  advance  to  the  Baronetcy,  although  designated 
as  Esquire  in  the  patent. 

"  This  could  only  have  heen  upon  the  ground  of  his  having  been  accepted  at  the 
time,  hut  by  some  accident  "  stayed."  The  particulars  of  the  case  have  now  disap- 
peared :  but  may  possibly  at  some  time  return  to  the  surface. 


REVIEW. 


Genealogy  and  Surnames  :  with  some  Heraldic  and  Biographical 
Notices.  By  William  Anderson,  Author  of  The  Scottish  Nation,  Land- 
scape Lyrics,  etc.  etc.     Edinburgh,  1865.     8vo.  pp.  viii.  174. 

Another  addition  to  the  multitude  of  rash  and  ill-considered  works  on 
this  subject:  a  medley  of  hasty  conjectures,  trifling  anecdotes,  and  empty 
humour.  The  author  says,  truly,  in  his  preface,  that  "  considerable  atten- 
tion has  of  late  years  been  directed  to  the  origin  of  Surnames  :"  and  yet  he 
betrays  that  he  actually  knows  very  little  of  what  has  been  published.  He 
acknowledges  himself  to  be  especially  indebted  to  an  American  work  on 
the  subject  by  Mr.  B.  Homer  Dixon,  printed  for  private  distribution,  Boston, 
1857,  and  yet  he  says  nothing  of  another  American  book  which  has  reached 
three  editions,  the  Suffolk  Surnatnes  of  the  late  Mr.  Nathaniel  IngersoU 
Bowditch.  He  quotes  the  Essays  on  English  Surnames  by  Mr.  Mark  Antony 
Lower,  published  in  1849,  as  being  "as  yet  the  only  standard  work  on 
family  nomenclature  in  the  country,"  in  complete  ignorance  of  the  same 
author's  much  more  elaborate  production,  in  a  dictionary  form,  the  Patro- 
nymica  Britannica,  completed  in  1860. 

It  will  not  be  worth  while  to  examine  Mr.  Anderson's  pages  at  much 
length.  We  shall  be  giving  a  general  idea  of  them  by  copying  the  titles  of 
the  fourteen  chapters  into  which  his  collections  are  distributed:  1.  Original 
Significance  of  Names;  2.  Personal  or  Distinctive  Names ;  3  Names  from 
striking  peculiarities ;  4.  Names  from  Colour  and  Complexion  ;  5.  Surnames 
from  Animals;  6.  Surnames  from  Weapons  and  Insignia  of  War ;  7.  Sur- 
names from  Trades,  Offices,  and  Occupations;  8.  Genitive  Names  and 
Diminutives;  9.  Surnames  from  Trees,  Plants,  Waters,  and  Rivers;  10.  and 
11.  Surnames  from  Countries,  Towns,  and  Lands ;  12.  Miscellaneous  Sur- 
names; 13.  Change  of  Name ;  14.  Nomenclature  in  Scotland. 

The  penultimate  Chapter  is  a  very  imperfect  notice  of  a  subject  that  has 
been  recently  much  discussed ; '  whilst  the  last  is  the  best  part  of  the  book, 
because  it  is  actually  the  substance  of  a  paper  written  by  Dr.  Stark,  in  the 
Annual  Report  of  the  Registrar-General  for  Scotland  for  1860. 

A  hope  is  expressed  in  the  Preface  that  the  volume  will  prove  acceptable, 
because  "all  mere  theory  or  speculative  conjecture  as  to  the  derivation  of 
Names  has  been  studiously  avoided."  But  the  performance  is  very  opposite 
to  this  assurance.  The  glorious  uncertainty  of  the  etymologists  of  olden 
days  is  emulated  to  the  full  by  Mr.  Anderson  with  respect  to  personal 
nomenclature.  The  following  is  a  specimen  of  his  style  of  obscuring  rather 
than  elucidating  the  subjects  of  his  inquiry: — 

The   name  Mitchell   is  said  by  Lower  {Essays  on  Surnames,  vol.  i.  p.  140)  to  be 

'  See  the  various  articles  in  our  first  volume,  and  the  several  essays  there  quoted, 
VOL.  III.  2  A 


354  ANDEESON  ON  SURNAMES. 

derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Michel  or  Mucel,  meaning  great ;  hence  the  Scotch 
MicHe,  tliat  is  muclle,  much  or  large.  It  may,  however,  have  been  derived  from  the 
Scandinavian  Modschiold,  Courageous  Shield.  I  am  inclined  to  think,  from  the 
crest  of  the  Mitchells,  a  hand  holding  a  pen,  that  it  has  its  derivation  in  the  German 
Mit-schuler,  a  disciple  or  scholar,  literally  "  with  a  school." 

Here  is  choice:  but  still  omitting  the  most  obvious  derivation  of  all, — 
the  baptismal  name  Michael,  which  has  this  soft  pronunciation  in  French, 
and  which  the  author  (in  p.  15)  has  already  explained  as  signifying  "Who 
is  like  God?" 

At  p.  48,  in  like  manner,  three  different  derivations  are  offered  for  the 
name  of  Ellis;  one,  from  Elias;  another,  from  the  town  of  Eliseux  in  Nor- 
mandy; the  third  from  the  Cornish  word  for  a  son-in-law.  No  doubt  some 
names,  now  perfectly  alike  in  appearance,  have  had  more  than  one  origin : 
but  then  it  would  be  much  more  satisfactory  to  give  in  each  case  an  ascer- 
tained instance,  than  a  varietj'  of  conjectures,  however  ingenious  or  plausible, 
unsupported  by  evident  and  authenticated  deduction. 

"It  is  strange  (Mr.  Anderson  adds)  how  any  family  of  the  name  should 
have  chosen  eels  for  their  arms :"  and  yet  he  makes  this  remark  at  the  foot 
of  a  page  in  which  he  has  related  how  many  families  bearing  the  names  of 
fish  have  canting  coats,  as  Goujon,  Delphini,  Tarbet,  Chabot,  Garvie,  Ged, — 
to  which  we  might  add  Salmon,  Herring,  Roche,  and  others.  It  is  apparent 
that  he  has  never  studied  the  late  Mr.  Moule's  pleasing  monograph  on  The 
Heraldry  of  Fish. 

So  little  does  he  appreciate  the  symbolic  system  upon  which,  as  we  have 
elsewhere  shown,  armory  was  based  from  the  earliest  times,  that  he  stig- 
matises it  as  false  : 

The  Scotch  name  of  Cockburn,  in  the  true  or  rather  false  canting  style  of  heraldry, 
also  assumes  three  cocks  in  the  shield,  although  the  name  itself  has  nothing  to  do 
with  them,  having  been  originally  a  corruption  of  Colbrand.    (p.  47) 

But  was  such  the  fact  ?  We  are  aware  that  the  local  name  of  Cockburns- 
peth  on  the  Borders  is  traced  as  a  corruption  of  Colbrandspath  :  but  that 
derivation  does  not  necessarily  include  the  personal  name  of  Cockburn. 

On  another  well-known  name  the  reader  is  offered  the  following  absurd 
string  of  surmises  : — 

"  The  Scottish  name  of  Stoddart  is  supposed  to  have  been  derived  from  the  word 
Standard.  It  has  also  been  conjectured  to  have  been  originally  Stout-heart,  to  which 
the  Anglified  form  of  the  name,  Stothert,  gives  some  countenance.  An  English 
family  of  the  name  of  Studdard  has  for  crest  a  demi-horse  with  a  ducal  coronet  round 
its  body."  (p.  136) 

— implying,  we  presume,  that  its  owner  is  a  great  s/wri-master! 

The  facts  here  asserted  are  as  untrue  as  the  conjectures  are  worthless. 
The  "  English  family  of  the  name  of  Studdard  "  (as  the  author  designates 
it)  is  really  named  Studdert,  and  is  seated  at  Bunratty  castle,  co,  Clare  : 
whilst  that  which  is  elegantly  styled  by  Mr.  Anderson  "  the  Anglified  form 


ANDERSON  ON  SURNAMES.  355 

of  the  name  Stothert,"  is  to  be  found  at  Cargen  in  the  county  of  Kirk- 
cudbright.' 

We  do  not  know  that  the  name  can  be  properly  termed  "  Anglified  "  or 
Anglicised  under  any  form  :  but  we  have  seen  as  eminent  men  in  our  own 
metropolis  Dr.  Stoddart,  once  the  Editor  of  Tlie  Times  ;^  and  Stothard  the 
immortal  Royal  Academician,  with  his  several  clever  sons. 

But  then,  for  the  etymology  of  the  name,  is  it  not  obviously  one  of  the 
same  class  of  which  we  have  recently  detected  a  memorable  example  in 
Coulthart  ? — we  mean  a  class  desci-iptive  of  the  herdsmen  of  the  hills  or 
open  country. 

Heard — a  herdsman  or  keeper  of  cattle. 

Colthart — the  colt-herd.  , 

Coward — the  cow-herd. 

Ewart — the  ewe-herd. 

Hoggard,  and  Hogarth  »— the  hog-herd. 

Kennard — the  kye  or  kine  herd. 

Shepherd — the  sheep-herd. 

Stothart — the  stot-herd. 

Swinnerd — the  swine-herd.  ' 

Taggart,  Teggart,  and  Tewart — the  teg-herd. 

Mr.  Lower,  in  his  Patronymica  Britannica,  adopts  this  origin  for  the 
name  Coward,  but  still  with  some  diffidence.     He  remarks, 

"  Although  the  popular  derivation  of  this  opprobrious  word  from  coic-herd  (whose 
occupation  would  be  regarded  with  some  disdain  by  the  chivalrous  in  the  middle 
ages,)  is  untenable,''  I  think  it  quite  probable  that  the  surname  may  be  from  that 
source,  like  Shepherd,  Hayward,  and  other  similar  names." 

'  See  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  for  both  these  houses. 

^  Afterwards  Sir  John  Stoddart,  Chief  Justice  and  Judge  of  the  Vice-Admiralty 
Court  of  Malta.     He  received  the  following  allusive  arms : — 

Sable,  two  chevronels  inclosing  a  Maltese  cross  between  three  estoiles  argent,  a 
bordure  of  the  last.  Crest,  Fasces  and  the  Oar  of  the  Admiralty  in  saltire,  placed 
within  a  wreath.  Motto,  Justitia  tenax.  He  impaled  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules, 
a  chief  ermine,  for  Wellwood  (Book-plate),  having  married  Isabella,  eldest  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Sir  Henry  Moncrieff-Wellwood,  Bart,  and  sister  to  Sir  William  Moncrieff 
who  died  Attorney  general  of  Malta  in  1813.  Sir  John  Stoddart  died  Feb.  16,  1856, 
in  his  85th  year;  and  a  memoir  of  him  will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  May  following. 

^  In  p.  31,  Mr.  Anderson  says,  "  Hogarth  is  Dutch,  and  means  high-natured, 
generous."     But  are  any  of  our  English  Hogarths  of  Dutch  ancestry  ? 

*  "  Coward  is  the  past  participle  of  the  verb  to  cowre  or  to  cower,  a  word  formerly  in 
common  use,"  as  stated  by  Home  Tooke  :  and  adopted  by  Richardson  in  his  Xe^v 
English  Dictionary. 

In  the  Roll  of  Arms  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Third,  edited  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas, 
at  p.  15,  two  contemporary  knights,  who  bore  the  same  name  of  John  de  Neville,  are 
distinguished  as  John  de  Neville  Cowerde  and  John  de  Neville  le  Forrestier.     AVe  are 

2  a2 


356  ANDERSON  ON  SURNAMES. 

But  we  can  now  present  him  with  an  instance  of  the  name  still  written 
Cowherd  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  the  register  of 
archbishop  Bowet  at  York  there  is  recorded  a  dispensation  granted  in 
1412  for  the  marriage  of  William  son  of  Thomas  de  Fawxhed  and  Agnes 
daughter  of  John  Coivherd,  who  were  related  in  the  third  and  fourth 
degrees.'  In  the  Pi-omptorium  Parvulorum  occurs  Cowheede,  vaccarius, 
vaccaria,  showing  that  this  term  was  applied  both  to  male  and  female 
servants.  And  somewhat  later,  "16  Ap.  1618,  Buryed  Archie  the  cowhird 
of  Goswick."     Register  of  Holy  Island,  in  Raine's  North  Durham,  p.  151. 

We  do  not,  however,  quite  agree  with  Mr.  Lower  in  combining  the 
Herd  and  the  Ward.  We  imagine  there  was  this  difference  between  the 
two.  Whilst  the  Herd  was  a  servant,  like  the  Swain^  (A.-S.  7;?/?'J  and 
swan,)  the  Ward  assumes  the  position  of  a  public  officer.  The  Hay-ward 
was  the  keeper  of  the  hay  or  inclosure  on  the  common  for  a  whole  commu- 
nity, the  Wood-ward  an  officer  who  looked  after  a  wood,  the  Bull-ward  ^ 
the  keeper  of  the  parish  bull,  and  so  on. 

Mr.  Anderson  (p.  44)  says  that  "  The  surname  of  Swan  has  most  likely 
been  adopted  at  first  from  an  innkeeper's  sign," — a  similar  misapprehension 
to  that  of  deriving  names  from  armorial  bearings,  instead  of  the  former 
suggesting  the  latter.  It  is  surely  the  original  Anglo-Saxon  form  of  Swain, 
which  is  still  a  frequent  name  as  Swayne. 

And  so  (in  p.  76)  "  The  surname  Rose  is  evidently  taken  from  the 
beautiful  flower  of  the  name  ;" — whereas  we  suppose  few  can  fail  to  per- 
ceive that  Rose,  together  with  Roos,  and  Rouse,  is  from  le  JRos,  the  Red- 
complexioned  man,  as  Blount  is  from  le  Blond,  the  Fair  man.  This 
etymology  of  Blount  and  Blunt  is  correctly  given  by  ]VIr.  Anderson  among 
his  miscellaneous  anecdotes  (p.  121),  but  it  is  not  included  in  his  chapter 
on  "  Names  from  Colour  and  Complexion." 

In  p.  62  Mr.  Anderson  remarks  that 

The  Church  has  supplied  the  names  of  Pope,  Priest,  Dean,  Deans,  Deacon,  and 
Deakin  ;  Chaplin,  Parsons;  Abbot,  Bishop,  Prior,  Monk,  Friar,  Fryer,  and  Frere ; 
Vicar,  Vicars,  and  MacVicar  {Scotch,  son  of  the  Vicar), 

not  aware  whether  any  attempt  has  been  made  to  explain  these  designations.  In 
the  preceding  page  Thomas  de  Moulton  le  Forrestier  is  thus  distinguished  from  another 
Thomas  de  Multon. 

^  Testamenta  Eboracensia,  iii.  321  (a  volume  just  published  by  the  Surtees 
Society). 

^  The  Swain  was  peculiarly  the  swine-herd.  On  the  very  ancient  seal  of  Evesham, 
the  swain  from  whom  that  town  took  its  name  is  represented  watching  his  swine, 
with  this  couplet — 

"  Eoves  her  wonede,  ant  was  swon. 
For  wy  men  clepet  this  Eovishom." 
See  an  engraving  in  the  Arc/ueolo(/ia,  vol.  xix.  plate  v. 

*  Bullard  is  still  a  surname :  and  within  memory  those  who  took  an  active  part  in 
the  buU-fights  at  Stamford  in  Lincolnshire  were  called  the  Bullards. 


ANDERSON  ON  SURNAMES.  357 

To  which  may  be  added  the  lower  clei-ical  orders  of  Bennet  and  Colet 
(i.  e.  acolyte).  Some  of  the  former,  as  Pope,  Bishop,  &c.  it  has  with  pro- 
bability been  suggested,  first  adhered  to  the  successful  performers  of  such 
characters  in  the  miracle  plays,  or  in  the  mummeries  of  Christmas  and 
other  festivals.  But  Frere  was  a  surname  of  a  different  origin,  probably 
first  given  to  distinguish  two  brothers  that  bore  the  same  baptismal  name, 
— as  was  frequently  the  case.  We  read  of  William  FitzWarin  le  Frere  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  the  Thii-d.  It  thus  is  of  the  same  class  as  le  Neve  or 
Neve,  i.  e.  the  nephew ;  Fitz, — a  well-known  Devonshire  family, — the  son  ; 
Beaufitz, — a  son-in-law ;  and  Eyre,  a  name  given  to  several  races,  the  heir. 

Altogether,  this  book  is  exceedingly  imperfect,  and  full  of  errors,  both 
historical  and  speculative,  put  together  with  a  singular  lack  of  knowlege 
and  discrimination — and  to  criticise  all  its  misstatements  would  occupy  a 
greater  number  of  pages  than  it  contains. 

We  will  not,  however,  part  from  Mr.  Anderson  without  doing  him  the 
justice  to  admit  that,  to  any  one  able  to  use  his  own  judgment  upon  its 
contents,  this  book  may  be  useful  for  occasional  reference,  particularly  as 
it  has  a  full  index  nominum.  We  would  not  pin  our  faith  on  all  its  ge- 
nealogical information  :  but  the  following,  at  least,  in  which  the  author  is 
personally  concerned,  we  presume  may  be  relied  upon : — ■ 

As  stated  in  a  note  to  an  article  on  the  Moral  and  Social  Condition  of  Wales,  in 
Blackwood's  Magazine  for  Sept.  1849,  the  leading  scholars  of  Wales  are  all  named 
Williams,  viz.  Archdeacon  Williams,'  and  the  Rev.  Robert  Williams,  John  Williams,^ 
Rowland  Williams,^  Charles  Williams,  and  another  Robert  Williams, — none  of  them 
relations.  John  Williams,  author  of  The  Mineral  Kingdom,  was  also  a  Welshman, 
although  the  greater  part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Scotland.  He  was  the  author's 
maternal  grandfather.  Well  known  in  his  time  as  an  antiquarian  and  geologist,  he 
was  one  of  the  twelve  original  members  of  the  Antiquarian  Society  in  Scotland. 
Having  gone  to  Russia,  on  the  invitation  of  the  Empress  Catherine,  to  survey  for 
minerals  in  that  Empire,  he  was  on  his  way  back  to  Scotland,  having  fulfilled  his 
mission,  after  being  two  years  and  a  half  in  Russia,  when  he  was  seized  with  a  fever, 
and  died  at  Verona  in  Italy,  May  29,  1795. 

*  It  is  now  sixteen  years  since  this  was  written.  It  refers  to  John  Williams,  MA. 
Archdeacon  of  Cardigan,  Prebendary  of  St.  David's,  and  of  Brecon  :  who  has  been 
for  some  years  deceased. 

^  The  Rev.  John  Williams  (ab  Ithel),  editor  of  the  Archceologia  Camhrensis  and 
The  Cambrian  Jottnial,  died  Aug.  27,  1862,  aged  51,  and  a  memoir  of  him  will  be 
found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Feb.  1863. 

*  The  Rev.  Rowland  Williams,  MA.  Canon  of  St.  Asaph,  and  Rector  of  Ysceifiog, 
one  of  the  revisers  of  the  Welsh  translation  of  the  Prayer-Book,  died  Dec.  28,  1854, 
aged  75. 


BIBLIOTHECA    HERALDICA. 


1687. 
GREGORY  KING'S  PEERAGE  CARDS,  TEMP.  JAMES  IL 

By  the  favour  of  Evelyn  Philip  Shirley,  Esq.  F.S.A.,  we  are  now  ^ 
enabled  to  present  our  readers  with  some  description  of  the  Cards  of  the  ^ 
English  Peerage  edited  by  Gregory  King,  ^mcrgali  Herald,  which  were^<^ 
mentioned  in  our  article  on  Historical  and  Heraldic  Cards,  in  pp.  79,  80,  of  *<s 
the  present  volume. 

Though  these  Cards  are  now  so  exceedingly  scarce  as  to  be  almost  un- 
known, it  is  evident  that  there  were  several  editions  of  them,  and  that 
consequently  they  must  have  had  a  considerable  circulation. 

The  description  we  have  quoted  in  p.  80  from  Menestrier,'  is  that  of  a 
pack  of  cards  of  the  Peers  of  England  made  before  1682,  the  year  of  the 
death  of  Prince  Rupert,  Duke  of  Cumberland.  Whether  that  pack  had 
been  superintended  by  Gregory  King  does  not  appear;  but  its  plan  is 
identical  with  his,  though  the  cards  occupied  by  the  several  grades  of  the 
Peerage  do  not  perfectly  correspond. 

Next,  we  know  that  Gregory  King's  set  was  published  (or  republished) 
in  1684  (see  p.  80). 

The  same  set,  altered  to  the  year  1687,  is  that  we  are  about  to  describe 
from  the  copy  lent  us  by  Mr.  Shirley. 

And  again,  another  edition  was  sanctioned  by  the  Earl  Marshal  in  1688, 
as  appears  by  the  title  or  wrapper  which  we  copied  in  p.  79. 

Mr.  Shirley's  pack  is  remarkable,  as  showing  the  new  dignities  which 
James  the  Second  had  bestowed,  chiefly  upon  noblemen  of  his  own  faith. 
The  Garter  is  added  to  the  shields  of  the  Earls  of  Peterborough,  Rochester, 
and  Faversham,  upon  whom  that  honour  had  been  conferred  in  1685;  but 
not  to  the  arms  of  the  Earl  of  Sunderland,  who  was  elected  K.G.  in  1687. 
This  pack  includes,  however,  the  King's  natural  son,  James  Duke  of  Ber- 
wick, so  created  on  the  19th  of  March  in  that  year. 

Accompanying  Mr.  Shirley's  pack  is  a  List  of  the  Peerage,  in  letter-press, 
copies  of  which  had  probably  been  provided  to  accompany  the  edition  of 
1684:  it  therefore  furnishes  the  means  of  observing  the  alterations  made 
by  the  engraver,  which,  considering  the  shortness  of  time  that  had  elapsed, 
were  very  numerous,  and  involved  the  engraving  of  several  new  plates. 

'  Menestrier's  description  is  evidently  incomplete  :  as,  besides  the  two  Royal  Dukes 
(of  York  and  Cumberland),  he  mentions  only  three  others, — Norfolk,  Somerset,  and 
Buckingham  :  and  no  Marquess.  Now,  the  Duke  of  Albemarle  was  created  in  June 
1660,  and  the  death  of  Henry  Duke  of  Gloucester  did  not  occur  until  the  following 
September.  We  should  be  very  glad  to  be  allowed  to  examine  a  copy  of  this  pack  of 
the  reign  of  Charles  II. 


GREGOEY  IJING'S  PEERAGE  CARDS.  359 

We  will  first  make  a  copy  of  this  List  of  the  Peers  Spiritual  a?td  Temporal 
in  the  year  1684,^  omitting  the  armorial  blason,  which  is  sufficiently  well 
known,  and  gives  only  single  coats,  without  any  quarterings  or  impalements. 
The  mark  *  indicates  a  Knight  of  the  Garter. 

One  Diike  of  the  Royal  Blood, 

*JAMES  Duke  of  York,  only  Brother  to  his  most  Sacred  Majesty. 

Three  Great  OflScers  who  take  place  above  all  Dukes  not  of  the 
Royal  Blood. 

Francis  Lord  Guilford,  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal. 
Laurence  Earl  of  Rochester,  Lord  President  of  the  Council. 
George  Mart.),  of  Halifax,  L.  Privy  Seal. 

Two  Great  Officers  who  take  place  above  all  of  their  Degree. 

Henry  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Earl  Marshal  of  England. 

James  Duke  of  Ormond,  Lord  Steward  of  his  Majesties  Houshold. 

Dukes  XIII.  and  Duchesses  II. 

1.  Henry  Howard,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  (Earl  9.*Charles  Lenos,  Duke  of  Richmond. 

Marshal  of  England.)  10. *Charles  Fitz-Roy,D.  of  Southampton. 

2,*Charles  Seymour,  Duke  of  Somerset.  ll.*Henry  Fitz-Roy,  Duke  of  Grafton. 

3.*George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham.  12.*James  Butler,  Duke  of  Ormond. 

4.*Christopher  Monk, Duke  of  Albemarle.  13.*Henry  Somerset,  Duke  of  Beaufort. 

5.*James  Scot,  Duke  of  Monmouth.  14.*George  Fitz-Roy,   Duke  of  North- 

6.  Henry  Cavendish,  Duke  of  Newcastle.  umberland. 

7.  Barbara  Villiers,  Duchess  of  Cleveland.  15.*CharlesBeauclair,  Dukeof  S.Albans. 

8.  Louisa  deQueroualle,Duchess  of  Ports- 

mouth. 

Marquisses  II. 

1.  Charles  Pawlet,  Marquiss  of  Winchester. 

2.  George  Savile,  Marquiss  of  Halifax  (Lord  Privy  Seal.) 

Two  other  Great  Officers  who  take  place  above  all  of  their  Degree. 
Robert  Earl  of  Lindsey,  L.  High  Chamberlain  of  England. 
Henry  Earl  of  Arlington,  Lord  Chamberlain  of  his  Majesties  Houshold. 

'  Catalogues  of  the  Nobility  temp.  Charles  II.  were  published  by  Nath.  Brooke, 
4to.  1660,  and  by  Robert  Pawley,  8vo.  1661  (see  Moule,  pp.  156,  160).  One  is 
also  given  in  Sylvanus  Morgan's  Sphere  of  Gentry,  folio,  1661.  At  p.  227,  Moule 
describes  "  A  Catalogue  of  the  Nobility  of  England,  according  to  their  respective 
Precedencies,  as  it  was  presented  to  His  Majesty  [i.e.  James  II.]  on  New  Year's  Day, 
Anno  1684.  To  which  is  added,  The  Blazon  of  their  Paternal  Coats  of  Arms,  and  a 
List  of  the  present  Bishops.  By  Permission  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  By  John 
DuGDALE,  Esq.  Norroy  King  of  Arms.  Printed  at  London,  Anno  1685.  A  single 
Folio  Sheet."  (Reprinted  in  1690.)  This  description  tallies  so  completely  with  the 
Catalogue  before  us — to  which  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  signature  is  attached,  that  we 
have  no  doubt  that  it  is  the  same.     The   copy  before  us  has  no  title :  but  is  cut  up 


360 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 


Earls  LXVI.  and  I.  Countess. 

l,*Aubrey  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford.  36 

2.  Charles  Talbot,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  37, 

3.  Anthony  Grey,  Earl  of  Kent.  38, 

4.  William  Stanley,  Earl  of  Derby.  39 

5.  John  Maners,  Earl  of  Rutland.  40, 

6.  Theophilus  Hastings,  Earl  of  Hunt-  41 

ingdon.  42 

7.*William  Russel,  Earl  of  Bedford.  43 

8.  Thomas  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  44 

9.  Edward  Clinton,  Earl  of  Lincoln.  45 

10.  James  Howard,  Earl  of  Suffolk.  46 

11.  Charles  Sackville,  Earl  of  Dorset. 

12.  James  Cecil,  Earl  of  Salisbury.  47, 

13.  John  Cecil,  Earl  of  Exeter.  48 

14.  John  Egerton,  Earl  of  Bridgwater.  49 

15.  Philip  Sidney,  Earl  of  Leicester.  50 

1 6.  GeorgeCompton,EarlofNorthampton. 

17.  Edward  Rich,  Earl  of  Warwick. 

18.  WilliamCavendish,Earl  of  Devonshire  61, 

19.  William  Fielding,  Earl  of  Denbigh. 

20.  John  Digby,  Earl  of  Bristol,  52, 

21.  Gilbert  Holies,  Earl  of  Clare.  53. 

22.  Oliver  St.  John,  Earl  of  Bolingbroke.  54. 

23.  Charles  Fane,  Earl  of  Westmerland.  55. 

24.  Charles   Mountagu,    Earl   of    Man-  56. 
Chester.  57. 

25.  Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Berkshire.  58. 
26.*John  Sheffield,  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  69. 

27.  Thomas  Savage,  Earl  Rivers.  60. 

28.  Robert    Bertie,    Earl    of    Lindsey,  61. 

(L.  High  Chamberlain  of  England.)  62. 

29.  Henry  Mordant,  Earl  of  Peterborow,  63. 

30.  Thomas  Grey,  Earl  of  Stamford. 

31.  Heneage  Finch,  Earl  of  Winchelsea.  64. 

32.  AVilliam  Pierpont,  Earl  of  Kingston.  65. 

33.  Charles  Dormer,  Earl  of  Carnarvon.  66. 

34.  Philip  Stanhope,  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  67. 

35.  Thomas  Tufton,  Earl  of  Thanet. 


Thomas  Weston,  Earl  of  Portland. 
William  Went  worth,Earl  of  Strafford. 
Robert  Spencer,  Earl  of  Sunderland. 
,  Robert  Leke,  Earl  of  Scarsdale. 

Edward  Mountagu, Earl  of  Sandwich. 
.  Henry  Hyde,  Earl  of  Clarendon. 
,  Algernon  Capel,  Earl  of  Essex. 
,  Robert  Brudenel,  Earl  of  Cardigan. 
Arthur  Annesley,  Earl  of  Anglesey. 
.  John  Grenville,  Earl  of  Bathe. 
.  Charles'    (now    Edward)    Howard, 

Earl  of  Carlisle. 
,  William  Craven,  Earl  of  Craven. 
,  Robert  Bruce,  Earl  of  Ailesbury. 
.  Richard  Boyle,  Earl  of  Burlington. 
.*Henry   Bennet,  Earl  of  Arlington,'* 
(L.  Chamberlain  of  his  Maj'***  House- 
hold.) 
,  Anthony  Ashley  Cooper,  E.  of  Shafts- 
bury. 
,  William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Powis. 

Edward-Henry  Lee,  Earl  of  Lichfield, 
*Thomas  Osborne,  Earl  of  Danby. 
Thomas  Lennard,  Earl  of  Sussex, 
Lewis  de  Duras,  Earl  of  Feversham. 
Charles  Gerard,  Earl  of  Macclesfield. 
John  Roberts,  Earl  of  Radnor. 
William  Paston,  Earl  of  Yarmouth. 
George  Berkeley,  Earl  of  Berkeley. 
ElizabethBanning, Countess  of  Shepey 
Daniel  Finch,  Earl  of  Nottingham. 
Laurence  Hyde,  Earl  of  Rochester, 
(Lord  President  of  the  Council.) 
James  Bertie,  Earl  of  Abingdon. 
Edward  Noel,  Earl  of  Gainsborough. 
Coniers  D'Arcie,  Earl  of  Holderness. 
Thomas  Windsor,  Earl  of  Plymouth, 


into  slips,  which  are  pasted  in  a  book.  For  the  Peerage  in  the  reign  of  William  III. 
there  is  "  An  Exact  Catalogue,"  by  Robert  Dale,  Blanch  Lion  Pursuivant  and  Dep. 
Registrar  of  the  College  of  Arms.  8vo  1697.  Pp.  164.  And,  in  succession  to 
that,  the  catalogues  given  in  the  various  editions  of  Chamberlayne's  Present  State  may 
be  usefully  consulted. 

»  Charles  first  Earl  of  Carlisle  died  Feb,  26,  1684. 

2  The  ordinary  coat  of  Bennet,  Gules,  a  bezant  between  three  demi-lions  rampant 
argent,  granted  by  W.  Dethiek  1602,  was  altered  to  Gules,  a  moiMcl  roi/alor  between 


GREGORY  king's  PEERAGE  CARDS, 


361 


Viscounts  IX. 

1.  Edward  Devereux,  Viscount  Hereford. 

2.  Francis  Brown,  Viscount  Mountagu. 

3.  WilliamFiennes.ViscountSay  and  Sele. 

4.  ThomasBellassise, Viscount Falconberg 

5.  Charles  Mordant,  Viscount  Mordant. 

Barons  LXII.  and  Baronesses  IV. 

1.  George  Nevill,  Lord  Bergaveny.  26. 

2.  Mervyn  Touchet,  Lord  Audley.  27. 

3.  Charles  West,  Lord  la  Warr.  28. 

4.  Thomas  Parker,  Lord  Morley.  29. 

5.  Robert  Shirley,  Lord  Ferrers.  30. 

6.  Charles  Mildmay,  Lord  Fitzwalter.  31. 

7.  Henry  Yelverton,  Lord  de  Grey.  32. 

8.  Frances  Sutton,  Baroness  Dudley.  33. 

9.  William  Stourton,  Lord  Stourton.  34. 

10.  Coniers  D'arcie,  L.  Coniers,  Son  and  35. 
Heir  apparent  to  the  Earl  of  Holder-  36. 
ness.  37. 

11.  Vere-EssexCrom well, Lord  Cromwell 
(and  Earl  of  Arglass  in  Ireland.)  33. 

12.  Ralph  Eure,  Lord  Eure. 

13.  Philip  Wharton,  Lord  Wharton.  39. 

14.  Thomas  Willoughby,  Lord  Wil- 

loughby  of  Parham.  4O. 

15.  William  Paget,  Lord  Paget.  41. 

16.  Fran.  Howard,  L.  Howard  of  Effing-  42. 
ham.  43 

17.  Charles  North,  Lord  North.  44 

18.  James  Bruges,  Lord  Chandos.  45_ 

19.  Robert  Carey,  Lord  Hunsdon.  4g 

20.  John' (now  Thomas)Petre,LordPetre  47_ 

21.  Charles  Gerard,  Lord  Gerard.  48_ 

22.  Henry  Arundel,  L.  Arundel  of  War-  49. 
dour.  50. 

23.  Lady  Catherine  Stuart,  Baroness  Clif-  51. 

ton  of  Leighton  Bromswold.  52. 

2i.  Christopher  Roper,  Lord  Tenham.  53. 
25.  Foulk  Grevil,  Lord  Brook. 


6.  Francis  Newport,  Viscount  Newport. 

7.  Horatio  Townsend,ViscountTownsend. 

8.  Thomas  Thynne,  Viscount  Weymouth. 

9.  Christopher  Hatton,  Viscount  Hatton. 


Ralph  Mountagu,  Lord  Mountagu. 
John  Lovelace,  Lord  Lovelace. 
John  Pawlet,  Lord  Pawlet. 
William  Maynard,  Lord  Maynard. 
John  Coventry,  Lord  Coventry. 
Charles  Mohun,  Lord  Mohun. 
WilliamHoward,L.HowardofEscrick 
Henry  Herbert, L.Herbert  ofChirbury 
Thomas  Leigh,  Lord  Leigh. 
Thomas  Jermyn,  Lord  Jermyn. 
William  Byron,  Lord  Byron. 
Richard   Vaughan,    Lord    Vaughan, 

(and  Earl  of  Carbery  in  Ireland.) 
Francis  Smith,  Lord  Carrington,  (and 

Viscount  Carrington  in  Ireland.) 
William   Widdrington,    Lord   Wid- 

drington. 

Edward  Ward,  Lord  Ward. 
Thomas  Colepeper,  Lord  Colepeper. 
Jacob  Astley,  Lord  Astley. 
Charles  Lucas,  Lord  Lucas. 
John  Bellassise,  Lord  Bellassise. 
Edward  Watson,  Lord  Rockingham. 
Robert  Sutton,  Lord  Lexington. 
MarmadukeLangdale,Lord  Langdalc 
John  Berkeley,  Lord  Berkeley. 
Francis  Holies,  Lord  Holies. 
Charles  Cornwallis,  Lord  Cornwallis. 
Henry  Booth,  Lord  De  la  mer, 
Thomas  Crew,  Lord  Crew. 
Mary  Lucas,  Baroness  Lucas,  (and 

Countess  of  Kent.) 


three  demi-lions  rampant  argent,  granted  by  Sir  Edward  Walker  in  1664  to  Sir  Henry 
Bennet,  Secretary  of  State,  created  Lord  Arlington,  of  Arlington,  co.  Middlesex,  (more 
properly  Harlington,)  in  that  year,  and  Earl  of  Arlington  in  1672,  K.G.  also  in  1672. 
He  became  Lord  Chamberlain  in  1674  :  and  died  without  male  issue  in  1685.  By  a 
special  remainder,  his  daughter,  marrying  the  first  Duke  of  Grafton,  one  of  the  sons  of 
his  Royal  master,  carried  his  dignities  of  peerage  to  that  family. 
'  John  Lord  Petre  died  1084, 


362 


BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 


Richard  Arundel,  L.  Arundel  of 
Trerice, 

James  Butler,  Baron  Butler  of  More 
Park,  Grandson  and  Heir  apparent 
to  the  Ihike  of  Ormond. 

56.  Hugh  Clifford,  Lord  Clifford. 

57.  Lord  Richard  Butler,  Baron  Butler 
of  Weston,  (and  Earl  of  Arran  in 
Ireland.) 

58.  Susan  Airmine,  Baroness  Bellassise 
of  Osgodby. 


55 


59.  Richard  Lumley,  Lord  Lumley,  (and 
Viscount  Lumley  in  Ireland.) 

60.  George  Carteret,  Lord  Carteret. 

61.  George  Legge,  Lord  Dartmouth. 

62.  John  Bennet,  Lord  Ossulston. 

63.  Will.'  (now  Giles)  Allington,  L.  Al- 

lington. 

64.  Ralph  Stawell,  Lord  Stawell. 

65.  Francis  North,  Lord  Guilford,  (Lord 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal.) 

66.  Sidney  Godolphin,  Lord  Godolphin. 


Archbishops  II.  and  Bishops  XXIV. 


1.  Dr.  William  Sandcroft,    Lord  Arch- 

bishop of  Canterbury,  and  Primate 
of  all  Engl. 

2.  Dr.  John  Dolbin,  Lord  Archbishop  of 

York,  and  Primate  of  England. 

3.  Dr.HenryCompton,L.BishopofLondon 

4.  Dr.NathanielCrew,L.BishopofDurham 

5.  Dr. Peter  Mew, L.Bishopof  Winchester 

6.  Dr.HerbertCrofts, L.Bishopof  Hereford 

7.  Dr.  Seth  Ward,  L.  Bishop  of  Salisbury. 

8.  Dr.  Anthony  Sparrow,  L.  Bishop  of 

Norwich. 

9.  Dr.  Thomas  Wood,  Lord   Bishop  of 

Lichfield  and  Coventry. 

10.  Dr.    Guy    Carleton,    L.    Bishop   of 
Chichester. 

11.  Dr.  JohnPearson,L. Bishop  of  Chester. 

12.  Dr.  Humphry  Lloyd, L.Bp.  of  Bangor. 

13.  Dr.Will.Lloyd,L.Bp.of  Peterborough. 


1 4.  Dr.Tho.  Barlow,  L.  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

15.  Dr.John  Fell.Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford. 

16.  Dr.  Tho.  Lampleugh,  L,  Bishop  of 
Exeter. 

17.  Dr.    Will.   Thomas,    L.    iBishop   of 
Worcester. 

1 8.  Dr. Will.  Beaw,  L.  Bishop  of  Landaff. 

19.  Dr.Will.Lloyd,  L.  Bishop  of  S.Asaph. 

20.  Dr.  Rob.   Frampton,   L.   Bishop  of 
Glocester. 

21 .  Dr.  Francis  Turner,  L.  Bishop  of  Ely. 

22.  Dr.  Laurence  Womock,  L.  Bp.  of  S. 
David's. 

23.  Dr.   Thomas   Smith,   L.   Bishop    of 
Carlisle. 

24.  Dr.John  Lake,Lord  Bishop  of  Bristol. 

25.  Dr.Tho. Sprat,  L.Bishopof  Rochester. 

26.  Dr.  Tho.  Kenn,  L.  Bp.  of  Bath  and 
Wells.    [Consecrated  25  Jan.  1684.] 


The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  takes  place  next  to  the  Princes  of  the 
Blood,  and  above  all  the  Nobility  and  Great  Officers. 

The  Archbishop  of  York  takes  place  above  all  the  Nobility  and 
Great  Officers,  except  the  Lord  Keeper. 

The  rest  of  the  Bishops  take  place  next  after  the  Viscounts,  and 
above  the  Temporal  Barons. 

Whereof  the  Bishops  of  London,  Durham,  and  Winchester  do  always 
precede  the  other  Bishops,  the  rest  taking  place  according  to  the 
Seniority  of  their  Consecrations. 


This  Roll  of  Peers  received  the  following  Imprimatur  from  the  Earl 
Marshal  : — 


William  Lord  Allington  died  in  1684. 


GREGORY  king's  PEERAGE  CARDS.  363 

Jan.  21,  1684. 

/  do  Order  and  Appoint  that  this  LIST  be  printed,  and  that  none 
other  be  printed  tcithout  my  Allowance. 

Norfolk  and  MarshaL 


We  now  proceed  to  describe  Gregory  King's  Cards : — 

King  of  Hearts.  Armes  of  England.     Amies  of  Scotland. 

Two  shields  (the  former  encircled  by  a  Garter)  under  one  large  crown. 

King  of  Diamonds.  Armes  of  France.     Armes  of  Ireland. 

Arranged  in  like  manner. 

King  of  Spades.  Arch  Bishops  of  Canterbury.     York. 

Their  two  shields,  under  one  mitre. 

King  of  Clubs.  Dukes  of  Norfolk,  Somerset,  Buckingham. 

Their  three  shields  within  one  Garter,  and  under  one  ducal  coronet. 

Queen  of  Hearts.  Dukes  of  Albemarle  and  Newcastle ;  and  Duchesses 
of  Cleveland  and  PortsmoiUh  :  the  two  former  both  encircled  with  Garters; 
the  two  latter  in  lozenges. 

Queen  of  Diamonds.  Dukes  of  Richmond,  Southampton,  and  Grafton^  all 
within  one  garter,  and  under  one  coronet. 

Queen  of  Spades.  Dukes  of  Ormond,  Bearifort,  and  Northumberland, 
arranged  in  like  manner. 

Queen  of  Clubs.  Dukes  of  St.  Albans  and  Berivick  under  one  coronet. 

These  are  the  last  of  15  Dukes  and  Duchesses. 

The  plan  of  having  one  large  coronet  for  each  card  is  followed  through- 
out th^  pack,  as  in  that  of  the  Peerage  of  Scotland,  of  which  specimens 
were  shown  at  p.  81  of  the  present  volume. 

The  Prince  of  Hearts  contains  the  shields  of  the  Marquesses  of  Win- 
chester and  Halifax :  and  this  memorandum  :  Poivis,  Herbert,  See  his  Armes 
among  y'  Earles,  No.  51,  his  elevation  having  taken  place  in  1687,  since  the 
cards  were  first  engraved. 

The  Earles  commence  in  the  Prince  of  Diamonds.  They  agree  with 
the  printed  list  throughout  twelve  cards,  that  is  down  to  No.  49.  In  No.  14 
it  may  be  remarked  that  the  boi'dure  has  been  taken  out  from  the  shield 
of  Egerton  Earl  of  Bridgwater :  which  corresponds  with  a  remark  made 
in  the  printed  list,  where  that  coat  is  thus  blasoned : 

Argent,  a  Lion  rampant  Gules,  between  three  Pheons  with  a  Bordure  engrail'd 
Sable,  (but  the  Bordure  is  now  left  off.) 

In  the  8  of  Diamonds  the  shield  of  the  Earl  of  Arlington,  No.  50,  has 
been  taken  out  in  consequence  of  his  death  s.  p.  m.  in  1685.  That  of  the 
Earl  of  Burlington  was  removed  with  it,  and  re-engraved  in  the  centre,  so 
that  this  card  has  only  three  shields  instead  of  the  usual  number  of  lour. 
Shaftsbury  and  Poicis  become  Nos.  50  and  51  :  and  to  the  latter  is  added 
this  memorandum,  "  now  Marijuess  of  Powis,"  that  dignity  having  been 
oonferi'cd  in  1687. 


364  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

In  the  8  of  Spades,  Lichfield,  Danby,  Sussex,  and  Feversham  are  altered 
to  Nos.  52,  53,  54,  and  55  ;  and  a  Garter  is  added  to  the  last,  as  already 
mentioned. 

In  the  8  of  Clubs  (the  Nos.  now  being  altered  to  the  end  of  the  Earls) 
the  first  shield,  which  had  displayed  the  arms  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield, 
is  left  blank.  This  is  a  remarkable  memorial  of  the  temporary  disgrace  of 
that  nobleman — Charles  Gerard,  the  first  Earl  (so  created  1679)  who  was 
committed  to  the  Tower  in  the  year  1684,  together  with  the  Earl  of  Stam- 
ford and  the  Lord  Delamere,  on  suspicion  of  having  intended  to  raise  a 
rebellion,  but  escaped  attainder,  and  lived  until  1693. 

In  the  7  of  Hearts  the  arms  of  the  Countess  of  Shepey  have  been  taken 
out,  and  those  of  the  Earl  of  Nottingham  are  engraved  in  the  centre. 
According  to  Nicolas's  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage  the  death  of  the  Countess 
of  Shepey  did  not  occur  until  1690,  but  qu.  ? 

Lastly,  to  close  the  Earls,  in  the  7  of  Diamonds  is  added  the  arms  (on  a 
lozenge)  of  the  Countess  of  Dorchester,  Catherine  Sidley  (or  Sedley),  the 
King's  mistress,  who  had  been  so  created  on  the  2nd  Jan.  1685-6. 

The  Viscounts  occupy  the  7  of  Spades,  7  of  Clubs,  and  7  of  Hearts,  the 
last  containing  one  shield  only, — there  being  only  nine  Viscounts,  and  their 
names  and  arrangement  the  same  as  in  the  printed  List. 

The  Bishops  are  thus  arranged — 

Six  of  Diamonds.  London,  Durham,  Winchester,  Hereford. 

Six  or  Spades.  Salishury,  Norioich,  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  Bangor. 

Six  of  Clubs.  Lincoln,  Exeter,  Worcester,  Landaff. 

Five  of  Hearts.  St.  Asaph,  Gloucester,  Ely,  Carlisle. 

Five  of  Diamonds.  Bristol,  Rochester,  Bath  and  Wells,  Chichester. 

Five  of  Spades.  Peterborough,  St.  David's,  Oxford,  Chester. 

(In  every  case  the  armorial  coat  of  the  See  only  is  engraved.) 

This  was  the  precedence  of  the  Bishops  at  the  end  of  1686,  when 
Thomas  Cartwright,  Bishop  of  Chester,  one  of  whose  Diaries  has  been 
printed  for  the  Camden  Society,  was  the  last  member  of  the  bench :  except 
that  Norwich  is  out  of  his  place.  There  had  been  five  changes  since  the 
printed  list  of  1684,  by  the  deaths  of  Bishops  Sparrow,  Carleton,  Pearson, 
Fell,  and  Woraack.  Dr.  Lloyd,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  had  been  trans- 
lated to  Norwich  :  but  the  shield  of  Norwich  remains  in  its  former  place 
as  for  Bishop  Sparrow.  This  must  have  been  an  oversight,  as  that  very 
card  (the  6  of  Spades)  has  Bangor  brought  into  it,  omitting  Chichester  and 
Chester,  the  two  intervening  Bishops  in  1684,  and  the  four  subsequent 
cards  must  have  been  all  re-engraved. 

The  first  four  cards  of  Barons  correspond  with  the  first  sixteen  names 
in  the  list  of  1684,  excepting  that  the  number  of  Howard  of  Effingham  is 
altered  from  16  to  17,  and  at  the  foot  of  the  card  in  a  small  lozenge  is 
added  16  Howai-d  Baroness  Stafford.  This  lady  was  Mary  Stafford, 
sole  heir  of  the  old  barony  of  Staflord ;  whose  husband  Sir  William 
Howard,  created  Baron  Staflord  (with  remainder  to  his  heirs  male)  Sept. 


GREGORY  king's  PEERAGE  CARDS.  365 

12,  1640,  and  Viscount  Stafford  on  the  11th  November  following,  had  been 
attainted  and  beheaded  in  1678.  King  James  had  now  restored  his  wife  to 
her  ancestral  dignity,  and  afterwards,  on  the  5th  October,  1688,  he  created 
her  Countess  of  Stafford  for  life,  at  the  same  time  giving  her  son  the 
dignity  of  Earl.. 

The  next  card,  4  of  Clubs,  still  begins  with  another  17;  and  that  and 
the  3  of  Hearts  correspond  with  the  printed  list.  In  the  3  of  Diamonds 
Lovelace  and  Pmdet  are  altered  to  28  and  29  ;  and  in  the  centre  is  inserted 
a  small  shield  for  27  Grey  Ld  Grey  [of  ]  Wark.  Why  this  nobleman  had 
been  omitted  in  the  List  of  1684  it  is  difficult  to  guess.  Soon  after,  he  was 
concerned  in  the  rebellion  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  ;  but  he  managed  to 
make  composition  for  that  error,  and  King  William  subsequently  created 
him  Eai-1  of  Tankerville. 

In  the  next  card,  the  3  of  Spades,  there  has  been  an  alteration  in  the 
figures  only.  Howard  of  Escrick  is  numbered  31,  and  Mohtin  32,  as  if 
their  precedence  had  been  found  wrong,  and  corrected. 

The  next  six' cards  correspond  with  the  printed  list  as  to  names  and 
shields:  though  in  the  first  of  them,  the  3  of  Clubs,  there  are  indistinct  traces 
of  something  having  been  inserted,  and  taken  out  again.  And  between 
that  card  and  the  next  the  number  37  is  dropped :  and  consequently  Nos. 
38 — 5*1  inclusive  correspond  to  Nos.  37 — 56  of  the  List. 

The  three  last  cards  must  have  been  re-engraved.     They  are — 

One  of  Diamonds.     58.  Armine  Baroness  Bellasise,  for  life. 

59.  Lumley  L^  Lumley. 

60.  Carteret  if^  Carteret. 

62.  Legge  L'  Dartmouth. 
One  OF  Spades.         61.  Bennet  L^  Ossulston. 

63.  Allivgton  L^  Allington. 

64.  Stawell  L^  Stawell. 

65.  North  L^  Guilford. 
One  of  Clubs.            66.  Godolphin  L^  Godolphin. 

67.  Jermyn  L^  Dover. 

68.  Churchill  L^  Churchill. 

69.  leffreys  Baron  of  Wem. 

The  figures  to  Ossulston  and  Dartmouth  it  will  be  observed  have  been 
altered,  reversing  their  precedence  from  the  printed  list.  The  three  last 
Barons  had  been  created  in  1685, — Lord  Dover,  by  patent  dated  May  13 ; 
Lord  Churchill,  afterwards  the  great  Duke  of  Marlborough,  by  patent 
dated  May  14;   and  the  odious  Lord  Chancellor  by  patent  dated  May  15. 

As  it  is  very  probable  that  any  other  set  of  these  Cards  that  may 
happen  to  be  preserved  would  prove  to  be  of  a  different  impression  to  that 
we  have  now  described,  it  would  be  esteemed  a  favour  if  any  of  our  friends 
that  may  be  the  fortunate  possessor  of  a  copy  (whether  perfect  or  other- 
wise) will  allow  us  to  examine  it. 


3G6  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

1865. 

EVANS. 

250  Copies.  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  :  Printed  by  J.  G.  Forster,  81,  Clayton 
Street.  For  Private  Distribution.  J.R.A.  &  M.C.J.  8vo.  pp.  24. 
The  family  of  Evans,  to  which  these  pages  relate,  has  long  been  settled 
in  the  county  of  Montgomery.  Pedigrees  of  lines  of  the  name  flourishing 
at  Plas  Duon,  in  Carno,  and  at  Trecastle,  in  Llanwnog,  both  parishes  in 
that  county,  are  given  in  Lewis  Dwnn's  Visitations  of  Wales  (temp.  Eliza- 
beth), and  in  Protheroe's  Collections  of  Welsh  Pedigrees  in  the  College  of 
Arms,  as  amongst  the  genealogies  of  families  descended  from  a  chieftain, 
Gwdhno  Goron  (or  Gwyddno  Garanhir),  to  whom  the 
Arms,  Argent,  a  lion  passant  between  three  fieurs  dc  lis 
gules,  were  ascribed.  Vincent  also  states  in  his  MSS. 
that  "of  him  Gwyddno  Garanhir  do  descend  men  of  the 
Lordship  of  Keiveilior,  in  the  county  of  Montgomery." 
These  arms  (the  lion  being  sable)  have  been  worn  in 
common  by  families  of  Pryce,  Pugh,  and  Evans,  settled 
in  that  shire,  "  a  confusing  and  improper  usage  (as  has 
been  well  observed  by  an  experienced  genealogist,)  as  it  is  clear  that  only 
the  heir-at-law  or  co-heirs  of  some  great  homo  propositus  entitled  to  these 
arms  could  wear  them  without  substantial  difierence.  Some  Cambrian 
antiquary  may  be  able  to  say  who's  who ;  and  all  the  Pryces,  Pughs,  and 
Evanses  besides  should  obtain  differenced  grants." 

The  particular  family  of  Evans  which  constitutes  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  resident  in  the  parish  of  Guildsfield,  co.  Montgomery,  where 
they  were  tenants  to  the  Herberts  of  Powis  for  nearly  two  centuries.  The 
present  head  of  the  family  is  John  Evans,  Esq.  long  resident  in  Bartho- 
lomew Close,  London,  afterwards  of  Stoke  Newington,  but  now  of  Lea- 
mington ;  whose  younger  brother  Edward  Evans,  esq.,  J.P.,  was  Mayor  of 
Worcester  in  1841-2.' 

Their  sister  Elizabeth  was  married  in  1806  to  Morris  Jones,  esq.  of 
Welshpool,  and  afterwards  of  Gungrog  in  Montgomeryshire ;  whose  son 
Morris  Charles  Jones,  esq.  of  Liverpool,  solicitor,  and  of  Gungrog,  is  the 
owner  of  the  initials  wbich,  with  those  of  J.  R.  Appleton,  esq.  F.S.A.,  are 
attached  to  the  present  genealogy,  and  are  a  guarantee  of  the  care  with 

'  On  the  7th  August,  1865  (since  the  memoir  before  us  was  printed),  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Worcester  City  and  County  Banking  Company,  Richard  Padmore,  Esq.  M.P. 
in  the  chair,  it  was  moved  by  Mr.  Sheriff,  M.P.  and  unanimously  Resolved,  "That 
Edward  Evans,  Esq.  the  founder,  and  for  many  years  the  Managing  Director  of  the 
Company,  be  respectfully  requested  to  sit  for  his  bust  in  marble,  to  be  placed  in  the 
Bank,"  It  is  intended  as  a  companion  to  the  bust  of  Mr.  Padmore,  which  is  already 
there. 


PEDIGREE  OF  EYANS.  367 

which  It  has  been  compiled,  as  indeed  is  amply  shown  by  the  circumstantial 
array  of  dates,  with  their  authorities  in  each  case  annexed. 

It  may  further  be  noticed  that  at  p.  12  there  is  some  account  of  the 
several  families  of  Bickerton  :'  and  at  p.  13  a  pedigree  of  Hill  of  Worcester- 
shire, deduced  from  Humphrey  Hill  of  Little  Witley  in  that  county,  buried 
in  1712,  to  Thomas  Rowley  Hill,  esq.  now  of  Catharine  Hill  house,  Worces- 
ter, who  is  the  son  of  William  Hill,  esq.  of  that  city,  who  died  in  1859,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Rowley  of  Stourport.  Thomas  Rowley 
Hill,  esq.  J.P.  (who,  like  his  partner  and  father-in-law  Mr.  Evans,  has 
served  the  office  of  mayor  of  Worcester,)  received  a  grant  of  arms  on  the 
11th  Aug.  1864,  viz.  Ermine,  a  chevron  checquy  or  and  azure,  in  base  upon 
a  mount  a  Cornish  chough  proper.  Crest,  on  a  wreath  of  the  colours,  upon 
a  mount  in  front  of  a  fern-brake  proper  a  talbot  or,  collared  azure,  resting 
the  dexter  foot  upon  three  annulets  interlaced,  also  or.  These  arms  were  a 
compound  of  Hill  and  Rowley,  and  were  registered  with  proof  of  pedigree. 


Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  we  have  received  the  following  commu- 
nication from  one  of  the  authors  of  the  Evans  pedigree  : — 

The  circumstance  mentioned  on  page  4,  that  "  David  ap  Evan  by  his 
will  dated  in  1640  left  20*.  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Llangadfan,"  was 
noticed  by  Thomas  Nevill,  Esq.  (agent  of  the  Earl  of  Powis),  and  it 
occurred  to  him  that  a  branch  of  the  family  lived  in  that  neighbourhood. 
In  1832  the  late  Lord  Powis  purchased  some  property  in  the  parish  of 
Llangadfan  from  Mr.  Maurice  Evan  Evans,  then  of  Holborn,  London. 
The  title-deeds  (which  by  Mr.  Newill's  courtesy  I  have  inspected)  show 
Mr.  Maurice  Evan  Evans's  pedigree  for  eight  generations  from  1648,  his 
ancestor  then  in  possessioa  of  the  property  having  been  John  Evan  of 
Blouty.  Lands  called  Tyddyn,  &c.  were  settled  by  John  Evan,  by  deed 
dated  20  Sep.  1648,  and  descended  by  heirship,  or  by  virtue  of  several 
subsequent  settlements,  to  Maurice  Evan  Evans,  who  sold  to  the  late  Lord 
Powis  in  1832. 

'  The  late  Sir  John  Bickerton  Williams,  F.S.A.  of  Shrewsbury,  and  afterwards 
of  the  Hill,  Wera,  co.  Salop,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  William  Williams  by  Hannah  second 
daughter  of  John  Bickerton  of  Sandford  hall  in  the  parish  of  West  Felton,  co.  Salop, 
and  cousin-german  to  Catharine  Bickerton,  who  married  Edward  Evans  (Evans 
pedigree,  p.  12.)  He  was  the  editor  of  the  Life  and  AVorks  of  the  Rev.  Phillip 
Henry  (the  father  of  the  Commentator,  Matthew  Henry,)  and  author  of  a  Life  of 
Chief  Justice  Sir  Matthew  Hale.  He  died  Oct.  21,  1855,  and  there  is  a  memoir  of 
him  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  December  following,  p.  656.  He  was  the  first 
Knight  made  by  her  present  Majesty  (July  19,  18S7,)  that  honour  having  been  pro- 
mised by  King  William  the  Fourth,  at  the  instance  of  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Sussex; 
and  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  Dissenter  upon  whom  knighthood  had  been  conferred 
since  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Hanover.  His  friendship  with  the  Duke  origi- 
nated in  his  presenting  a  very  rare  addition  to  his  Royal  Highnesb's  collection  of  Bibles 


368  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

1648.  John  Evan.=F 


William  John  [party  to  an  exchange  of  lands  in^Jane  daughter  of 
1657,  with  Lord  Herbert  of  Chirbury].  j     David  Morgan. 

I ' 

1667.  Evan  John  Evans.=f: 
I 


(1st.)     1713.  Morris  Evans.=f=Elizabeth  daughter  of  William  John  Evan 
I  of  Garthbeibio. 

1713.  Evan  Morris.=p 

1 ' 

(2nd.)     1742.    Morris  Evans,  settler  of  1742.=p 

1775.  John  Evans,  eldest  son.=p 


(3rd.)     1784,  Maurice  Evans=f= 

r -■ 

1832.  Maurice  Evan  Evans,  of  Holborn  (near  Middle  Row),  London, 

But  what  is  more  material  to  my  present  purpose  is,  that  amongst  the 
deeds  there  is  one  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  [the  year  illegible],  being  a 
Kelease  from  "  Rees  ap  Jeuan  ap  Bedo  and  John  ap  Jeuan  ap  Bedo  of 
Llangadfan,  Brothers  and  Coheirs  of  Evan  ap  Bedo,  unto  Matthew  ap 
Jeuan  ap  Bedo  their  elder  Brother,  another  Son  and  Co-heir  of  the  afore- 
said Jeuan  ap  Bedo  (their  Brother  being  then  in  possession)  of  all  their 
right,  &c.  in  four  tenements  in  Garthbeibio,  in  the  Lordship  of  Kereignion 
[Caereinion]  called  Tyddyn,  &c,"  the  same  property  that  was  settled  by 
John  Evan  in  1648.  The  witnesses  are,  "  David  ap  Jean  Bedo,  Griffith 
.  ,  .  ap  Evan  ap  .  .  .,  Matthew  Bedo."     "Jeuan"  is  identical  with  "Evan." 

It  is  not  possible  that  the  "David  ap  Jean  [or  Evan]  ap  Bedo"  could  be 
the  "  David  ap  Evan,"  the  Testator  of  1640.  But  the  bequest  by  the 
latter  Testator  of  20s.  to  the  Poor  of  Llangadfan  is  a  strong  indication  of 
his  having  sprung  from  that  parish,  and  most  probably  from  the  "Evans" 
of  Blouty  there  settled. 

With  reference  to  "  Jeuan  ap  Bedo,"  the  father  of  Matthew,  Rees,  John, 
and  David,  it  seems  probable  that  he  was  a  brother  of  "  Howell  ap  Bedo  y 
Castell  of  Tre  Castell  in  Llanwnog,"  which  is  a  parish  situate  in  the  centre 
of  Montgomeryshire,  and  not  far  distant  from  Llangadfan. 

The  name  "  Howell  ap  Bedo  y  Castle  "  commences  the  pedigree  of  "  Tre 
Castle  in  Llanwnog,"  in  Lewis  Dwnn's  Visitations  of  Wales  (vol.  i.  306), 
which  is  as  follows  : 

Howell  ap  Bedo  y  Castell  ap  David  ap^Margaret  urch  Maurice  David  ap  Evan 
David  ap  Meredith  Beiiwyn.  (  ap  Howell  of  Llandysal. 

r -^ 1 

David  ap  Howell=f=Catherine  urch  Thomas  ap  Griffith  ap  Howell  the  father 

Evan  Lloyd.  of  Henry, 

R"*  Partyn  ap  Thomas  Partyn=pElizabeth  urch  Rob*  Richardson. 

"—I  1 ' 

Evan  David,  gent"=pAlson  urch  R""  Partington. 


1 '     W"!  Griffith,  M.A.=rMabel  urch  John  Herbert  of  Kemaes. 

I  r -• 

Richard  Evans= urch  W™  Griffiths,  M.A.,  and  Parson  of  Kemaes. 


PEDIGREE  OF  EVANS.  369 

This  pedigree  is  also  given  with  a  little  variation  in  Protheroe's  collections  in  the 
College  of  Arms,  vol.  vii.  130,  and  vol.  viii.  61. 

I  have  since  found  in  an  old  guide-book  published  in  1813  (^Cambrian 
T?'aveUer's  Guide,  p.  766,)  the  following  : — 

Near  Llanerfyl  [an  adjoining  parish  to  Llangadfan]  is  an  uncommonly  ancient 
mansion  called  Neuadd  "Wen.  This  was  the  seat  of  Meredyth  ap  Kynan,  brother  of 
Uruffudd  ap  Kynan,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  who  served  the  Princes  of  Powis,  and 
was  termed  Lord  of  Rhiwhirieth,  Coed-talog,  and  Neuadd  Wen.  The  present  name 
was  probably  given  to  the  new  structure,  for  there  is  a  tradition  that  its  former 
appellation  was  Llys  Wgan.  The  brook  which  runs  by  is  called  Nant  Wgan.  Below 
this  house  on  the  side  of  the  road  once  stood  a  stone  whereon  was  a  cross  fleury,  but 
it  was  lately  broken  by  a  silly  wench  in  search  of  treasure. 

Adjoining  to  Neuadd  Wen  lies  the  capital  farm  of  Llyssin,  sometime  the  estate  of 
Jeuan  ap  Bedo  Gwyn,  descendant  of  a  cadet  branch  of  the  family  of  Neuadd  Wen, 
whose  name  appears  amongst  the  bards.  This  estate  was  purchased  by  the  Herberts 
ancestors  to  the  Earl  of  Powis,  and  was  the  residence  of  some  of  its  branches. 

The  statement  that  Jeuan  ap  Bedo,  descended  from  Meredith  ap  Cynan 
of  Neuadd  Wen,  was  a  brother  of  Howel  ap  Bedo,  is  confirmed  by  the 
pedigree  given  by  Lewis  Dwnn  (i.  306)  commencing  "  Howel  ap  Bedo  y 
Castle  ap  David  ap  David  ap  Meredith  Benwyn,^^  if  Meredith  Benwyn  was 
identical  with,  or  a  descendant  of  Meredith  ap  Cynan,  sed  qucere. 

I  shall  pursue  the  inquiry  when  time  and  opportunity  p'ermit ;  but  the 
theory  that  springs  to  one's  mind  is,  that,  upon  the  purchase  by  Lord 
Powis's  ancestors  from  the  descendants  of  Jeuan  ap  Bedo  of  the  farm  of 
Llyssin — a  remnant  of  their  inheritance  which  had  been  divided  into  shreds 
by  the  operation  of  the  custom  of  Gavelkind  then  prevailing  in  Wales — 
the  Herberts  provided  farms  for  the  descendants  of  the  ancient  owners  of 
the  soil,  and  amongst  the  rest  for  David  ap  Evan  (Evans  pedigree,  pp.  3 
nd  4,)  in  Tirymynech,  and  there  the  Evanses  remained  tenants  for  nearly 
two  centuries  (viz.  from  1634  to  1817).  This  is  consistent  with  the  tradi- 
tions of  the  Powis  family,  and  with  the  circumstance  mentioned  on  page 
10  of  the  Evans  pedigree. 

Meredith  ap  Cynan  is  stated  to  have  served  the  Princes  of  Powis.  The 
intimate  connection  between  his  descendants  and  the  owners  of  Powisland, 
who  were  the  successors  of  the  Princesof  Powis,  would  seem  to  be  evidenced 
by  the  circumstance  that  in  a  charter  dated  ]  Aug.  8  Hen.  V.  from  Edward 
de  Charlton,  Lord  of  Powis,  to  the  Abbey  of  Strata  Marcella,  the  following 
are  "  Witnesses,  John  Fitzpier,  Surveyor  (supervisor)  of  our  Lordship  of 
Powis  ;  David  Holbach  and  Hugh  Say,  our  Stewards  there ;  Mattheiv  ap 
Evan  our  receiver  there,"  &c. 

The  result  of  the  foregoing  observations  is  to  indicate  the  probability  of 
this  family  of  Evans  in  common  with  the  Evans  of  Blouty  in  Llangadfan 
having  sprung  from  Jeuan  ap  Bedo,  who  was  a  Brother  of  Howel  ap  Bedo 
mentioned  in  Lewis  Dwnn's  Visitations,  and  who  is  stated  to  have  descended 
from  a  cadet  branch  of  Meredyth  ap  Cynan  of  Neuadd  Wen.  Any 
information  or  hint  on  the  subject  would  be  highly  esteemed.  M.  C.  J. 
VOL.  III.  2  B 


370  BIBLIOTHECA  HERALDICA. 

1857. 
Memoranda  relating  to  the  Lane,  Reyner,  and  Whipple  Families, 

Yorkshire  and  Massachusetts.  Reprinted  from  the  New  England  His- 
torical and  Genealogical  Register,  for  April  and  July,  1857.  By  W.  H. 
Whitmore.  Boston:  Henry  W.  Button  and  Sons,  Printers.  1857.  pp.22. 

In  America  manuscript  papers  and  letters  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury are  historical  records  of  priceless  value,  regarded  somewhat  in  the 
same  light  as  we  look  upon  charters  of  some  five  hundred  years'  earlier 
date.  We  make  this  remark  with  no  disrespect ;  but  with  the  very  opposite 
feeling :  for  we  admire  the  affectionate  reverence  which  attaches  itself  to 
the  earliest  ancestral  memorials  that  are  available. 

The  primeval  documents  preserved  in  the  pages  before  us  are  desig- 
nated as  the  Lane  Family  Papers,  preserved  by  descendants  of  Job  Lane, 
who  resided  in  "the  old  Lane  Farm"  near  Boston,  in  Massuchusetts,  and 
whose  descendants  were  commemorated  in  a  previous  number  (Oct.  1856) 
of  the  magazine  above  named.  They  retained  some  property  at  Edstone, 
in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  near  Beverley,  so  late  as  1796. 

One  of  the  longest  and  most  curious  letters  among  them  is  that  written 
by  John  Dickinson  of  Gildersome  near  Leeds  on  the  6th  of  March,  1670, 
to  his  "  Cozen  Laine,"  then  in  America.  We  extract  one  or  two  remark- 
able passages : — 

"  Trading  is  bad ;  it's  stolen  out  of  England  into  Ireland,  Germany,  and  Holland, 
that  mightily  impoveriseth  England.  Besides,  there  hath  been  great  teynts  and  taxing 
in  this  land,  that  hath  disabled  tenants  in  too  much  money  [i.e.  deprived  them  of 
much  money  that  might  have  supplied  them  with  the  means  of  paying  their 
rents] .  *  *  * 

"I  deal  in  oil  and  dye-stuffs.  I  have  them  from  London  :  I  am  at  London  com- 
monly every  August,  but  write  thither  every  week.  *  *  * 

"  Old  England  is  at  a  loss  in  sure  things  ;    the  want  of  a  liberty  of  preaching,  .  , 
.  ,  and  that  trade  that  hath  been  formerly  in  our  country  for  cloath,  which  is  much 
lamented." 

Such  were  the  causes  that  often  provoked  emigration  :  and,  though  these 
passages  record  but  a  temporary  decadence  of  the  great  clothing  trade  of 
Yorkshire,  yet  they  have  an  historical  value.  From  a  later  letter  of  the 
same  writer,  dated  the  1st  April,  1679,  we  take  another  passage  : 

' '  Your  uncle  Boyes  was  slain  in  the  war  at  a  fight  between  the  Lord  Fairfax  and 
the  King's  forces  called  Seacroft  Fight,  or  Club  Fight.  It  was  called  so  because 
many  of  the  countrymen  went  with  the  Lord  Fairfax  with  clubs,  and  no  other  wea- 
pons.  The  Parliament  party  your  uncle  was  in,  and  they  was  put  to  the  run 
and  he  slain,  between  Seacroft  and  Leeds,  within  2  miles  of  Leeds,  in  April  1643, 
now  36  years  since." 

The  accuracy  of  this  date  we  find  confirmed  by  an  entry'  in  the  parish 
register  of  Leeds:    "Buried  1st  April,   1643,  Captain  Boswell,   slain  at 

'  Whitaker's  Loidis  and  Elmete^  p.  75. 


LANE,  REYNER,  AND  WHIPPLE  FAMILIES.  371 

Seacroft  battel,  aud  six  soldiers."  Though  beaten  at  Seacroft,  the  Clubmen 
were  on  the  whole  an  effective  force,  and  their  victories  at  Bradford,  Leeds, 
and  Wakefield  were  among  the  Republican  triumphs  commemorated  in  a 
contemporary  news-tract  entitled 

The  Rider  of  the  White  Horse  and  his  Army:  Their  late  Good  Success  in  Yorkshire 
Or  a  true  and  faithful  Relation  of  that  famous  and  wonderfuU  Victory  at  Bradford 
obtained  by  the  Club-men  there,  with  all  the  circumstances  thereof.  And  of  the 
taking  of  Leeds  and  Wakefield  by  the  same  men,  &c.  .  London,  1643. 

Of  which  it  is  stated  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  library  of  Edward  Hail- 
stone, esq.  F.S.A.  at  Horton  hall  (privately  printed  in  1858,)  that  not 
more  than  two  or  three  copies  are  known  to  exist. 

The  other  Lane  Papers  contain  further  particulars  of  the  family  of 
Boyes,  who  was  also  from  Edstone,^  and  of  the  Reyners,  who  were  from 
Gildersome,  and  whose  entries  have  been  procured  from  the  parish  register, 
and  are  appended. 


JAMES  HEYWOOD  MARKLAND,  ESQ.  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

On  the  28th  December  last  died  at  his  residence,  Lansdown  Crescent, 
Bath,  James  Heywood  Markland,  esq.  Hon.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  (1849), 
F.R.S.  and  F.S.A.  This  gentleman  has  long  been  distinguished  for 
his  writings  in  support  of  the  principles  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  of  the  respect  due  to  her  sacred  structures  and  their  architecture 
and  accessories :  as  well  as  for  his  general  attachment  to  antiquities  and 
literature.  He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Roxburghe 
Club  (founded  in  1812),  and  the  last  survivor  of  them.  He  was  for 
nearly  fifty-six  years  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  having 
been  elected  on  the  26th  Jan.  1809;  and  for  two  years,  from  1827  to 
1829,  its  Director ;  and  he  was  the  contributor  of  several  valuable 
papers  to  the  Society,  of  which  the  first  (published  in  the  Archceologia 
in  1815)  was  connected  with  the  subjects  of  our  pages,  being  on 
"  The  Antiquity  and  Introduction  of  Surnames  in  England." 

It  is  scarcely  known,  however,  how  much  Mr.  Markland's  original 
bent  was  towards  heraldry  and  genealogy.  Whilst  at  school  at 
Chester,  and  only  fourteen,  he  compiled  a  treatise  on  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  Heraldry,  which  is  still  preserved  in  manuscript :  as  are  the 
fragments  of  some  old  family  deeds,  reaching  back  to  the  reigns  of  the 
Edwards,  which  about  the  same  time  he  rescued  from  the  scissors  of  a 
utilitarian  housekeeper. 

'  Robert  Ripley  of  Hull,  who  died  about  1624,  married  Emniot,  daughter  of  John 
Boyseof  Egton  (i.e.Edstone). — Dugdale's  Visitation  of  Yorkshire,  (SurteesSoc.)  p. 130. 

2  B  2 


372   JAMES  HEYWOOT)  MARKLAND,  ESQ.  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

When  a  student  in  the  Temple,  in  the  year  1811,  Mr.  Markland 
communicated  to  the  author  of  the  Life  of  Bowijer  some  biographical 
particulars  regarding  the  learned  Greek  scholar  Jeremiah  Markland, 
M.A.  and  his  relative  Dr.  Abraham  Markland,  Master  of  St.  Cross : 
the  former  having  been  one  of  the  leading  characters  in  Mr.  Nichols's 
work.  This  communication  was  printed  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the 
Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth  Century^  pp.  657-661,  accom- 
panied by  a  sheet  pedigree  of  the  Marklands,  foraierly  of  the  Meadows, 
&c.  in  the  county  of  Lancaster.^ 

Mr.  Markland  was  seventh  in  descent  from  Eaufe  Markland,  of  the 
Meadows,  who  about  1529  sat  in  Parliament  for  Wigan ;  near  which 
town  the  family  had  held  lands  from  the  time  of  Edward  III.  The 
Markland  family  was  one  of  the  twenty  concerning  whom  Queen 
Elizabeth  ordered  the  Bishop  of  Chester  to  take  heed  that  they  sent 
not  their  children  abroad  to  be  brought  up  in  the  Popish  persuasion. 

When  Mr.  Ormerod  (now  nearly  half  a  century  ago)  undertook  his 
History  of  Cheshire^  he  received  from  Mr.  Markland  such  assistance  as 
elicited  from  him  (in  1819)  the  following  recognition: — 

From  J.  H.  Markland,  esq.  F.R.S.  and  S.A.  whose  accurate  pen  has  lately 
rescued  the  Chester  Mysteries  [some  of  which  he  edited  for  the  Roxburghe  Club,] 
from  all  aspersions  on  their  well-grounded  claim  to  remote  antiquity,  he  has  the 
pleasure  of  acknowledging  many  valuable  communications  and  much  friendly  assist- 
ance. 

Mr.  Markland's  eldest  uncle  John  Markland,  esq.  took  the  name  of 
Entwisle,  on  inheriting  from  his  cousin,  the  last  of  that  family,  who 
died  in  1787,  the  estate  of  Foxholes,  co.  Lancaster:  his  grandfather 
John  Markland,  of  Pemberton,  co.  Lane.  esq.  having  married  Ellen, 
eldest  daughter  of  Bertie  Entwisle,  of  Wigan,  esq.  Vice- Chancellor  of 
the  Coimty  Palatine  of  Lancaster.  Mr.  Entwisle  was  High  Sheriff  of 
Lancashire  in  1798,  and  father  of  the  late  John  Entwisle,  esq.  High 
Sheriff  in  1824,  and  M.P.  for  Eochdale  ;  whose  son  John  Smith 
Entwisle,  of  Foxholes,  esquire,  is  the  present  representative  of  that 
family,  and  of  the  elder  line  of  Markland. 

Robert,  the  second  son,  succeeded  to  the  small  hereditary  estate  at 
Pemberton,  near  Wigan,  and,  becoming  a  merchant  in  Manchester, 
married  Elizabeth  daughter  of  Robert  Hibbert,  esq.  of  that  town. 
James  Heywood  Markland  was  their  fourth  and  youngest  son,  born  at 
Manchester  Dec.  7,  1788. 

'  An  interleaved  copy  of  this  Memoir,  enlarged  by  MS.  additions  and  letters,  was 
in  the  recent  sale  of  Mr.  Markland's  library,  lot  1094.  It  was  purchased  for  5/.  15«. 
by  the  Rev.  C.  R.  Conybeare. 


JAMES  HEYWOOD  MARKLAND,  ESQ.  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.    373 

Mr.  Markland  married,  in  1821,  Charlotte,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  Francis  Freeling,  the  first  Baronet,  one  of  his  brother  Roxburghers  ; 
and  by  that  lady,  -who  sur\'iTes  him,  he  had  issue  one  daughter, 
Elizabeth-Jane,  now  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Ranken  Conybcare, 
M.A.  Vicar  of  Itch  en  Stoke,  third  son  of  the  late  Dean  of  Llandaff. 
A  short  notice  of  Mr.  Markland,  written  by  his  son-in-law,  has  been 
published  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  May  1865. 

The  memory  of  Mr.  Markland  will  be  preserved  by  a  painted  window 
to  be  erected  in  Bath  abbey  church,  the  proposal  having  emanated 
from  the  Bath  Literary  Club,  of  which  he  was  the  first  founder  and 
over  which  he  long  presided.  This  will  be  in  accordance  with  the 
improved  taste  for  sepulchral  memorials  which  he  did  so  much  to  pro- 
mote, as  well  as  a  due  tribute  to  his  enlightened  religious  zeal,  his 
many  good  works,  and  the  warm  interest  he  took  in  the  restoration  of 
the  Abbey  Church. 

Mr.  Markland,  having  previously  parted  with  some  of  his  more  valu- 
able books,  left  a  large  aiid  gentlemanly  library,  which  has  occupied  a 
whole  week's  sale  at  Sotheby's  (May  29 — June  3,  1865).  It  was  rich 
in  theology,  history,  biography,  antiquities,  and  general  literature,  and 
included  some  volumes  illustrated  with  interesting  manuscript  notes 
and  autograph  letters :  but,  as  there  were  few  lots  of  extraordinary 
rarity  or  value,  its  total  jiroceeds  did  not  exceed  1,636Z.  4s.  M. 

Having  mentioned  that  one  of  Mr.  Markland's  earliest  printed  me- 
moirs was  a  communication  regarding  his  family  made  to  the  elder 
Mr.  Nichols,  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that,  after  the  lapse  of  fifty  years, 
one  of  his  latest  was  the  letter  which  he  addressed  to  the  Editor  of 
The  Herald  and  Genealogist^  on  "  The  Proofs  of  Arms  required  by  the 
Heralds  at  their  Visitations,"  and  which  was  printed  in  our  second 
volume,  in  pp.  149-154.  The  question  he  mooted  was,  how  far  arms 
of  undoubted  antiquity,  but  upon  which  the  heralds  have  at  any  time 
expressed  a  doubt  of  "  proof,"  and  which  have  never  received  their 
official  sanction,  can  be  maintained  as  genuine  and  authentic.  In  this 
case  it  was  mentioned  that  "  a  gold  seal-ring  mth  the  arms  and  crest, 
pronounced  by  a  competent  judge  to  be  of  the  age  of  Elizabeth,  is  still 
in  the  possession  of  the  family." 

Mr.  Markland  did  not  state  the  blason  of  his  coat.  It  is  simply 
Argent,  a  chevron  between  three  martlets  sable  :  and  for  crest,  a  lion's 
head  erased.  On  his  book-plate,  which  was  engraved  in  wood,  these 
arms  appear,  impaling  Freeling:  and  we  had  obtained  permission  to 
append  it  to  this  article,  but  the  block  is  unfortunately  not  forth- 
coming. 


374 


EDGAR  OF  AUCHINGRAMMONT,  LANARKSHIRE. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  qpe  of  the  best  claims  to  represent  the 
Edgars  of  Wedderlie  is  that  of  the  Edgars  of  Auchingrammont,  who  have 
moreover  the  double  advantage  of  uniting  another  family  of  the  same  name 
by  the  marriage  of  Alexander  Edgar  of  Auchingrammont  (1740-1)  and 
also  styled,  by  himself  (in  the  parish  registers  of  Leith),  "from  Nether- 
houses." 

The  following  facts  contrasted  will  place  the  question  more  clearly  before 
the  reader,  it  being  kept  in  view  that  there  is  no  proved  representative  in  the 
male  line  of  Wedderlie. ' 

1.  John  Edgar,  Laird  of  Wedderlie,  was  sued  by  Mr.  Chieslie  (vide 
Decree  of  Court  of  Session  1663)  for  the  maintenance  of  his  younger  brother 
Alexander,  then  apprenticed  to  the  said  Mr.  Chieslie,  surgeon. 

These  lawsuits  are  continued  till  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  we  gradually  meet  with  suggestive  cases,  in  the  index  to  the  records, 
in  which  the  following  appear  almost  interchangeably  as  litigants :  Edgar, 
Chieslie,  Osborne,  Handasyde,  Murray,  &c. 

On  the  establishment  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh,*  Alex- 
ander Edgar  becomes  a  member,  and  that  he  is  identical  with  the  apprentice 
of  Mr.  Chieslie,  and  brother  of  John  Edgar  of  Wedderlie,  the  order  for  him 
on  record  to  settle  the  affairs  of  his  late  master  Mr.  Chieslie,  at  once  shows. 

The  co-collegians  of  this  Alexander  Edgar  were  Mr.  Purves  (brother  of 
Purves  Hall),  Colin  Lauder  (of  the  Hutton  branch  of  the  "Bass"  family), 
Handasyde.^     Then  we  find  Minute  Book,  Register  of  Deeds)  : 

16  June,  1663,  Handaside  to  Chieslie. 

'  Captain  F.  Pemberton  Campbell,  14th  Hussars,  the  grandson  and  heir  of  the 
late  Admiral  Alexander  Edgar,  only  surviving  son  of  the  last  laird  of  Wedderlie, 
represents  the  direct  line. 

^  "  From  the  records  of  Inquisitions  regarding  the  possession  of  property  in  Scot- 
land and  other  sources  of  information,  I  can  prove  that,  of  the  first  150  members  of 
the  Incorporation  of  Surgeons,  nearly  twenty  were  possessed  of  landed  property,  A 
great  many  more  held  property  in  houses,  chiefly  in  Edinburgh  ;  six  at  least  were 
nearly  allied  by  blood  or  marriage  to  the  families  of  the  nobility  ;  three  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Parliament ;  and  six  were  surgeons  to  the  Scotch  Kings." — Sketch  of  the 
Early  History  of  the  Medical  Profession  in  Edinburgh,  by  John  Gairdner,  M.D. 
Edinb.  OUver  and  Boyd.     1864. 

3  Handasyde,  I  believe,  is  a  Haddingtonshire  name,  and  one  would  be  inclined  to 
examine  the  coincidences  of  names  and  dates  in  the  family  of  Alexander  Edgar, 
Commissioner  for  Haddington,  "  promoter  of  the  Darien  scheme,"  who  was  probably 
a  son  of  Alexander  Edgar  of  Westruther,  Cautioner  for  Mary  Edgar  of  Wedderlie, 
and  probably  her  uncle. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Auchingrammont  Edgars  were  of  the  Newton  branch 
of  Wedderlie,  but  this  surmise  seems  rather  applicable  to  James  Edgar,  father-in. 
law  of  Alexander  Edgar  of  Auchingrammont. 


EDGAR  OF  AUCHINGBAMMONT,  LANARKSHIRE.  375 

2.  AucHiNGRAMMONT. — The  vaHous  disjointed  traditions  of  the  family 
of  Auchingrammont,  supported  by  old-fashioned  silver  plate  bearing  the 
arms  of  Wedderlie,  antique  gold-enamelled  snuff-boxes,  &c.  &c.  appear  to 
be  as  follows.' 

They  asserted  that  they  were  the  descendants  and  lineal  representatives 
of  Edgar  of  AVedderlie,  inasmuch  as  the  father  of  the  first  Edgar  of 
Auchingrammont  was  an  Edgar  of  Wedderlie.  That  the  latter  took  with 
him  to  Jamaica  portraits  of  the  Edgars  of  Wedderlie,  which,  being  rolled 
up,  were  damaged,  and  so  lost.  That  on  his  return  he  married  a  cousin  (?) 
named  Edgar,  by  whom  he  acquired  property  in  the  Luckenbooth  and 
Lawn  Market,  Edinburgh,  &c.  and  sent  his  sons  early  in  life  to  the  West 
Indies  while  he  himself  remained  at  home,  and  never  returned  there. 

It  is  clear  that  in  1783  the  Auchingrammont  Edgars  were  intimate  with 
Mr.  Purves  of  Purves  Hall,  one  of  whose  letters  to  John  Hutton  (after- 
wards a  Doctor  in  the  Army  ?)  exists.  John  Hutton  was  the  grandson  of 
Alexander  Edgar  of  Auchingrammont,  and  a  correspondence  exists  in 
which  he  appears  as  candidate  for  the  surgeoncy  of  the  56th  regiment. 

There  was  also  an  intimacy,  as  shown  by  old  letters,  with  the  family  of 
Dr.  Colin  Lauder  (son  ?  of  the  Member  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  before 
named),  with  Hamilton  of  Dalzell,  and  with  Stirling  of  Keir,  but  this  last 
seems  rather  to  have  originated  in  Jamaica,  and  at  a  later  period.^ 

It  is  worthy  of  a  passing  comment,  that  Alexander  Edgar,  then  in  pos- 
session of  Auchingrammont,  which  he  had  now  owned  for  many  years, 
nevertheless  j9re/er?'e(Z  in  1754,  the  inferior  designation  of  "from  Nether- 
houses."'  He  was  then  living  within  the  bounds  of  S.  Leith,  near  Hill- 
housefield,  and  adjoining  the  village  of  the  Water  of  Leith,  both  of  which 
places  are  contiguous  to  the  barony  of  Broughton,  Restalrig,  and  other 
places,"*  mentioned  in  the  "  Inquisitiones  Geuerales  of  1599,"  as  the  pro- 
perty of  a  family  named  Edgar. 

Early  in  the  18th  century  the  Edgars  of  Auchingrammont  owned  pro- 

'  Armorial  ensigns  engraven  on  old  family  plate  are  by  themselves  no  proof  of  a 
descent,  but  they  may  serve  to  throw  a  light  on  one  obscure  link,  and  show  that  at 
an  early  period,  when  money  was  scarce  and  books  few,  such  articles  belonged  to  a 
family  assumed  to  have  been  descended  from  another  bearing  similar  arms. 

^  There  was  a  Scotch  family  of  Edgar  connected  with  Jamaica  early  in  the  18th 
century  which  settled  at  Bristol,  and  their  baptismal  names  were  ^'Preston,  Alex- 
ander, Archibald,''''  &c.  The  late  Mr,  Alexander  Edgar  of  Bristol  was  J.  P.  for  the 
CO.  Gloucester. 

'  Nethermills  and  Nethermains  are  common  names.  There  are  only,  I  think, 
altogether  four  Netherhouses  mentioned  in  Gazetteers  of  Scotland.  There  is  a  place 
called  Nethermains,  which  may  possibly  indicate  the  true  locality  in  question. 

■*  "  Nicolaus  Edger  haeres  Capitanei  Jacobi  Edger  patris  in  terris  Patricii  Edgar 
mere,  in  burgo  de  Edin."  &c. — "  de  Lymphoy  " — "  parte  villse  et  terrarum  de  Res- 
talrig" — "  Villas  et  Aquse  de  Leyth  " — "  In  Baronia  de  Brouchtoun,"  "  terrarum  de 
Hillhousefield,"  &c. 


376  EDGAK  OF  AUCHINGRAMMONT,  LANARKSHIRE. 

perty  in  Jamaica,  viz.  AVedderlie  plantation,  and  Osborne,  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Georo-e.  This  Osborne  was  so  named  after  a  Mr.  Osborne,  a  surgeon, 
who  settled  in  Jamaica  towards  the  close  of  the  I7th  century,  and  whose 
seal  bore  the  significant  Bhinoceros. 

Alexander  Edgar,  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  is  again  mentioned 
in  1696.  He  probabhj  married  in  1697  the  daughter  of  Mr.  or  Dr.  Handasyde. 

In  an  old  silver-bossed  family  bible,  the  property  of  Margaret  Edgar, 
the  last  of  her  family  who  owned  Auchingrammont,  is  the  following  entry  : — 
Alexander  Edgar,  born  1698.  The  locality  of  his  birth  is  not  given,  and, 
as  parish  registers  in  Scotland  used  to  be  very  carelessly  kept,  it  might  not 
be  easy  to  find  this  entry  of  baptism,  or  that  of  Peter  Edgar,  a  younger 
brother ;  but  probably  a  positive  proof  of  the  parentage  of  both  might  be 
obtained  from  some  will  of  an  Edgar  between  1706  and  1750. 

This  Alexander'  is  stated  to  have  returned  from  Jamaica  in  the  record  of 
his  purchase  of  Auchingrammont. 

It  seems  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  sudden  return  of  Alexander 
Edgar,  a  young  man  only  26  years  of  age,  from  Jamaica,  was  caused  by 
the  death  of  a  parent  in  that  year,  and  his  not  again  going  abroad  seems  to 
confirm  the  inference. 

His  younger  brother,  Peter  Edgar*  (of  Bridgelands)  married  in  1743 
Anne,  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John  Hay,  minister  of  Peebles,  and  was 

'  11  Oct.  1666.  Disch.  Edgar  to  Osbume,  &c.  &c.  Alex"-  Edgar  y^  bro:  of 
Wedderlie  contra  John  Edgar  of  Wedderlie.  If  Alexander  Edgar,  younger  brother, 
of  Wedderlie,  was  15  in  1663,  when  Mr.  Chiesly  sued  the  latter  (and  probably  he 
was  three  years  younger),  he  must  have  been  born  about  1648,  in  which  case  he  was 
50  years  of  age  on  the  birth  of  his  first  (assumed)  son  Alexander  in  1698.  The 
latter  would  therefore,  let  us  say,  be  17  years  of  age  in  1715,  and  we  may  therefore 
suppose  that  he  had  been  scarcely  six  years  abroad  when  his  father  died  in  1723-4. 
On  receiving  intelligence  of  the  event  he  returned  home,  and  with  his  father's  per- 
sonal property  purchased  Auchingrammont.  The  father  therefore  need  only  have 
been  76  at  the  period  of  his  death  (assumed  for  the  nonce)  in  1723-4,  This  Alex- 
ander was  not  married  till  he  was  43,  and  his  son  again,  also  Alexander,  not  till  he 
was  actually  52. 

From  the  Minute  Booh,  Register  of  Deeds,  Edinburgh. 

16  June,  1663.  Handiside  to  Chieslie.       I  20  June,  1667.    Obi,  Edgar  to  Hamilton. 
23  Dec.  1664,    Cont,  Edgar  and  Edgar.      26  Jan.  1683.     Obi,  Edgar  to  Murray, 
11  Oct,  1666,    Disch.  Edgar  to  Osborne.  ' 

■■^  Peter  and  Patrick  are  baptismal  names  continually  interchanged  in  Scotland,  and 
very  notable  instances  must  be  fresh  in  the  recollection  of  Edinburghians. 

Patrick  from  the  earliest  period  was  a  family  name  constantly  recurring  amongst 
the  AVedderlie  Edgars  from  Cos-Patricl:,  founder  of  the  Earldom  of  Dunbar. 

Peter  Edgar  appears  to  have  been  an  episcopalian,  for  his  marriage  (with  Ann 
Hay)  was  solemnised  by  Mr.  Kerr  an  episcopal  clergyman,  so  that  perhaps  the 
records  of  this  family  of  Edgar  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  books  of  the  episcopal 
church. 


EDGAR  OF  AUCHINGRAMMONT,  LANARKSHIRE.  377 

father  of  Anne  (the  wife  first  of  Count  James  Leslie  of  Deanhaugh,  by 
whom  she  had  a  daughter  Jacobina  the  first  wife  of  Mr.  Vere  of  Stone- 
byres,  CO.  Lanark,  and  secondly  of  Sir  H.  Raeburn,)  and  of  John  Edgar, 
W.S.,  who  died  s.p.  in  1799.     Peter  Edgar  ob.  1781,  set.  75  years. 

In  1740-1  Alexander  Edgar  married  Margaret  (ob.  1791),  the  daughter 
of  James  Edgar,  writer  in  Edinburgh,  official  clerk  to  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  of 
Minto,  and  who  received  the  freedom  of  the  City  of  Edinburgh  in  1710  as 
a  "  Pewtherer  Burgess."     James  Edgar  left  no  male  issue. 

The  issue  of  Alexander  Edgar  of  Auchingrammont  by  his  wife  Margaret 
Edgar,  were:  1.  Alexander,  ob.  1820;  2.  James,  of  Auchingrammont,  ob. 
1810;  3.  Handasyde,  M.D.  ob.  1806;  Priscilla,  or  Prudence;  Susan,  ob. 
1778,  ajt.  22. 

According  to  a  custom  in  Scotland,  the  eldest  son  is  named  after  the 
paternal  grandfather,  the  second  son  after  the  father,  or  the  maternal  grand- 
father, &c.     There  are,  however,  numerous  exceptions. 

James  Edgar  of  Auchingrammont  also  named  a  daughter  Priscilla,  in 
respect  to  the  memory  of  his  gi-andmothei-  Priscilla  Handasyde,  but,  as  both 
grandfathers  were  Edgars  it  might  be  doubtful  which  of  the  two  mai-ried  a 
lady  named  Handasyde.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  wife  of  James 
Edgar,  the  maternal  grandfather  of  James  of  Auchingrammont,  was  Eliza 
Lothian.  (Vide  Par.  Registers  of  Edinburgh.)  The  latter  James  Edgar  also 
had  sons  who  died  in  infancy,  named  John,  Alexander,  James. 

It  is  asserted  that  the  patrimony  of  Alexander,  the  son  of  Alexander 
and  Margaret  of  Auchingrammont,  consisted  of  ground  rents  and  tenements 
in  the  city  of  Edinburgh.  A  reference  to  the  Register  of  Sasines  would 
of  course  set  this  question  at  rest. 

I  do  not  venture  to  assert  positively  that  this  Is  exactly  how  the  question 
stands ;  but  I  think  that  the  references  given  would  be  ample  to  enable 
a  clear  case  to  be  made  out  for  the  Edgars  of  Auchingrammont  to  compete 
with  the  Hutton  and  Newton  Edgars,  for  the  honour  of  representing 
Wedderlie ;  and  if  I  have  erred  in  ray  view  of  the  case,  I  should  only  be 
too  glad  to  be  corrected,  maintaining,  however,  and  ready  to  prove,  that 
the  representation  in  the  male  line  of  Wedderlie  is  an  open  question. 

The  following  particulars  have  come  to  my  knowledge  since  the  above 
was  written,  and  are  the  result  of  a  search  in  the  Register  of  Sasines. 

Although  James  Edgar  became  "of  Auchingrammont,"  it  was  only  by  the 
breaking  of  the  entail  and  surrender  of  Auchingrammont  to  him  by  his 
elder  brother  Alexander,  who  was  returned  their  father's  heir  in  1777,  and 
had  seisin  of  the  said  property.  On  the  1st  March,  1783,  there  is  a  seisin 
or  sasine  in  favour  of  James,  as  heir  of  his  brother  Alexander  of  Auchin- 
grammont; but  there  is  no  sasine  of  a  James  as  heir  of  his  father  of 
Auchingrammont.  L.-A. 


378 


Monument  of  Captain  Francis  Knollys. 

We  bear  a  great  deal  of  the  restoration  of  churches  in  the  present  day  : 
and  too  often  of  that  restoration  being  accompanied  by  a  reckless  destruc- 
tion of  sepulchral  memorials.  It  is  therefore  a  pleasant  thing  to  be  told 
occasionally  of  the  restoration  of  a  monument.  An  instance  is  just  pre- 
sented to  us  in  the  case  of  one  of  the  ancient  family  of  Knollys  Earls  of 
Banbury :  to  whom  an  inscription,  with  some  quaint  verses  of  the  time  of 
Charles  I.,  was  placed  in  the  church  of  Stanford  in  the  Vale  in  Berkshire. 
It  has  been  restored  by  Mr.  Byam  his  descendant  and  representative,  and 
erected  upon  the  wall  of  the  chancel,  within  a  mural  monument  of  Gothic 
design.  From  an  excellent  photograph  produced  by  the  sculptors,  Messrs. 
Tyleys,  of  Bristol,  we  take  the  following  copy: — 

Arms.  Quarterly,  1  and  4.  Azure,  crusilly  and  a  cross  moline  voided  or:  2  and  3. 
Gules,  on  a  chevron  argent  three  roses  of  the  field;  impaling  Vaire  argent  and  gules, 
on  a  canton  or  a  stag's  head  caboshed  vert,  Beecher.  Crest,  an  Elephant. 

Near  this  place  lies  the  body  of  Captain  Francis  Knollts,  sonne  of  Richard 
Knollys  esquire,  brother  to  the  late  Earl  of  Banbury,  who  first  married  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Sir  Charles  Wiseman,  of  this  County,  and  after  her  decease  Alice,  sister 
of  Sir  William  Beecher,  of  Middlesex;  by  whom  he  left  one  Daughter  and  two  Sonnes 
and  was  by  death  taken  from  the  command  of  the  Train  Bands  of  Abingdon  Division, 
and  here  interred  the  4th  of  August  a.d.  ]640. 

When  stones  break  silence,  and  attention  crave. 

Well  may't  be  thought  some  wonder's  in  the  grave  : 

Reader,  then  stay,  and  marvell  not  if  I 

(Though  stone)  relate  what  rare  thing  here  doth  lie. 

That  noble  name  was  his  thou  read'st  before; 

Able  itself  to  guild  the  Title  o'er. 

That  valor  does  but  sleep  within  this  bed 

Which  never  (but  by  death)  was  captive  led; 

Whose  ling'ring,  slow,  and  coward-like  delay 

Argu'd  her  fear  of  losing  of  the  day; 

Since  when,  this  place  more  than  a  grave  shall  be 

Where  his  bones  are,  'tis  an  Artillerye. 

Thus  I  him  praise,  whose  merit  might  denye 

The  poor  applause  of  fun'ral  obsequie. 

But  custom  so  prevails,  that  'tis  but  just 

To  polish  diamonds,  with  their  own  dust. 
Restored  a.d.  1865  by  Edward  S.  Byam,  Esq.  descended  lineally  from  the  "one 
daughter"  above  mentioned,  viz.  Dorothy  Knollys,  wife  of  William  Byam,  General  of 
Guiana  and  Governor  first  of  Surinam  and  afterwards  of  Antigua.      The  "  two  sons  " 
William  and  Francis  Knollys  dying  without  issue. 

Within  the  Communion-rails  of  this  Church  is  placed  a  Marble  slab  to  the  memory 
of  John  Heigham,  Esq.  the  maternal  Uncle  of  the  aforesaid  Capt.  Francis  Knollys. 

A  brief  biography  of  Governor  Byam  will  be  found  in  our  first  volume, 
at  p.  377.     He  was  son  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Byam,  M.A.  Vicar  of  Dulver- 


MONUMENT  TO  THE  KEV.  EDWARD  BYAM.  379 

ton,  CO.  Somerset,  and  afterwards  Precentor  of  Cloyne,  whose  elder  brother 
was  the  more  celebrated  Dr.  Henry  Byam,  Chaplain  to  King  Charles  I. 
We  noticed  in  the  same  place  a  previous  restoration,  by  the  same  pious 
hands,  of  Dr.  Henry  Byam's  monument  at  Luckham  or  Luccombe,  co. 
Somerset :  and  we  may  further  mention  that  a  mural  monument  has  been 
erected  in  the  church  of  Castle  Lyons,  co.  Cork,  to  the  Rev.  Edward 
Byam,  the  Governor's  father,  which  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

Sacred  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Byam,  M.A.  of  Magdalen  Coll.  Oxford, 
son  of  the  Rev.  Lawrence  Byam,  Rector  of  Luccombe,  Somerset,  and  brother  of  the 
celebrated  Henry  Byam,  D.D.  of  the  same  place.  He  married  a.d.  1612  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Anthony  Eaglesfield,  Rector  of  Walton  and  Prebendary  of  Wells, 
On  resigning  the  vicarage  of  Dulverton,  in  his  native  county,  Somerset,  a.d.  1625,  he 
became  Vicar  of  Castle  Lyons  and  Precentor  of  Cloyne.  He  died  at  Kilwillin  6th 
June,  1639,  in  the  55th  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  at  Castle  Lyons.  His  sons 
Lawrence  and  William  were  commanders  of  distinction  in  the  service  of  King  Charles 
the  1st,  but  more  especially  the  latter,  who  rose  to  great  eminence,  and  was  General 
of  Guiana,  and  Governor,  first  of  Surinam,  and  afterwards  of  Antigua,  where  he  died 
A.D.  1670. 

This  tablet  was,  a.d.  1864,  raised  to  the  memory  of  a  respected  Ancestor,  by  the 
Rev.  Richard  Burgh  Byam,  M.A.  a  Member  of  Council  in  Antigua,  Vicar  of  Kew 
and  Petersham  in  the  county  of  Surrey. 

Arms.  Argent,  three  dragon's  heads  erased  vert,  each  holding  in  his  mouth  a 
dexter  hand,  couped  at  the  wrist,  dropping  blood,  Byam;  impaling.  Or,  three  eagles 
displayed  gules,  a  crescent  for  difference,  Eaglesfield.  Crest,  a  wolf  passant  or,  col- 
lared and  lined  vert. 


GoBDONs  IN  Ireland. 


It  appears  to  me  that  the  following  statement  in  the  preamble  to  the 
pedigree  of  Gordon  of  Florida,  as  given  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentrxj^  is  a 
mistake,  and  that  this  family  is  a  branch  either  of  the  Gordons  of  Earlston 
or  of  Knokespoch. 

"Many  years  after  the  period  of  the  settlement  of  the  former  (Irish 
branch)  in  the  sister  island.  Lord  Adam  Goi'don,  a  general  in  the  army, 
fourth  son  of  Alexander  second  Duke  of  Gordon,  during  a  visit  to  that 
country,  resided  with  his  cousin  (?)  George  Gordon  of  Florida ;"  and, 
when  the  Irish  branch  aftei'wards  visited  Scotland,  they  were  "received 
with  much  kindness  by  Alexander  fourth  Duke  of  Gordon,  ^]xo  fully  recog- 
nised the  relationship.'''' 

Now,  to  have  fully  recognised  the  relationship  he  must  have  had  either 
the  PROOf ,  or  simple  faith  ;  but,  as  no  such  proof  has  ever  been  shown,  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  the  duke  was  not  a  genealogist.  In  fact  his  recog- 
nition, as  true,  of  a  genealogical  problem,  was  no  more  than  any  other  per- 
son's recognition,  without  proof,  and  moreover  it  seems  inconsistent  that 
he  should  have  agreed  to  a  proposition  which  his  oion  pedigree  ignores. 
Thus  much  for  cunsinship  or  kindred.     On  the  other  hand  it  is  quite  possi' 


380  GORDONS  IN  IRELAND. 

ble  that,  in  some  obscure,  remote,  and  now  lost  degree,  a  connection  may 
have  existed  between  the  two  families,  just  as  it  may  exist  between  any 
families  bearing  the  same  surname ;  but  these  secrets  of  the  past  do  not 
belono-  to  genealogy,  which  only  recognises  the  definite,  and  rejects  all  else. 

If  I  mi"-ht  venture  to  approach  a  more  probable  origin  for  this  family,  I 
should  be  inclined  to  believe  that,  amongst  the  many  children  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Gordon,  second  baronet  of  Earlston,  who  have  been  summarily  dis- 
missed from  the  pedigree  of  the  latter  family,  would  be  discovered  Robert 
Gordon,  the  founder  of  the  family  in  Ireland,  and  who  died  in  1720. 

The  Gordons  of  Florida  were,  during  last  century,  connected  both  with 
our  western  colonies  and  the  army  (50th  regt.) 

Now  in  Jamaica  is  found  the  monumental  inscription  of  Colonel  William 
Gordon's  wife  Susannah  who  died  in  1751.  The  arms  of  the  former  are 
(no  tincture)  a  roundle  or  annulet  between  three  boar's  heads  couped  .  .  . 
impaling  (no  tincture)  a  bend  between  two  wings.  Crest,  a  dexter  hand 
grasping  a  sword. 

The  50th  regiment  was  for  many  years  in  Jamaica,  where  the  monuments 
or  tombs  of  some  of  its  officers  still  exist.  Whether  or  no  the  .  above 
Colonel  W.  Gordon  was  of  this  corps,  I  cannot  as  yet  say. 

There  were  Gordons  of  Earlston  in  Jamaica,  and  Christiana  Scarlett  (of 
Lord  Abinger's  family)  married  James  Gordon  in  1779,  and  was  mother  of 
the  fifth  Baronet  of  Earlston. 

Besides  many  distinct  families  of  this  name  in  Jamaica  between  1700 
and  1790,  was  that  of  Harry  Gordon  from  Enniskillen,  who  married,  1st. 
a  (Lady?)  Mary  Jones  and  2nd.  Anne  Taaffe.  By  his  second  wife  he  had 
a  son,  also  named  Harry,  whose  will  is  dated  in  1788.  In  1766  James 
Gordon  of  Jamaica  mentions  in  his  will  his  "  brother  Harry  Gordon  in 
H.M.'s  service."  A  certain  Lt.-Colonel  Harry  Gordon,  Royal  Engineers, 
was  in  Liverpool  (nearest  English  port  to  Dubliii)  in  1777,  and  was 
deceased  before  the  1st  Sept.  1787.  He  served  in  the  West  Indies.  Harry 
Gordon,  grandfather  of  the  first  Gordon  of  Knokespoch,  must  have  been  a 
contemporary  with  the  above. 

These  are  the  only  instances  of  the  name  Harry  united  to  Gordon  that 
I  have  ever  met  with  prior  to  1800;  and  it  seems  clear  to  me  that  Lt.- 
Colonel  Harry  Gordon  of  the  Royal  Engineers  yiAS  identical  vf'xih.  the  Harry 
Gordon,  who  by  his  wife  Anne  Taaffe  had  a  son  also  named  Harry.' 

Whether  these  Gordons  had  been  long  settled  at  Enniskillen  before  they 
emigrated  (or  loent^  to  Jamaica  it  is  impossible  to  say.  Anne  Taaffe  was 
the  daughter  of  Christopher  Taaffe,  who  appears  to  have  been  originally 
from  Dromishen,  co.  Louth,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  present  proprie- 
tor of  the  castle  of  that  name  has  papers  which  might  show  who  these  ear- 
lier Gordons  were.     Vide  also  Chancery  Suits  (Ireland)  1780-7. 

L.-A. 

'  I  have  since  discovered  that  another  Harry  Goi-don  is  to  be  found  in  Douglas's 
Baronage. 


381 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Arms  of  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion. — In  the  extract  from  Mr,  Hewitt's 
work,  given  in  p.  214,  the  passage  relating  to  the  shield  on  the  first  seal  of 
King  Richard  I.  is  marred  by  a  misprint.  It  should  read — "In  the  earliest 
(1189)  the  monarch's  shield  is  ensigned  with  the  emblem  of  valour,  a  Lion. 
But  it  is  a  rampant  lion;  and  as  the  bowed  shield  presents  only  one-half  of 
its  surface  to  view,  it  has  been  conjectured  that  the  complete  device  would 
consist  of  two  lions  combatant." 

Our  comment  was  "  conjectured, — certainly  without  substantial  grounds :" 
but  this  we  must  beg  to  modify.  We  made  it,  because  we  have  observed 
that  in  similar  contemporary  instances  the  whole  of  an  armorial  coat  is 
shown,  although  only  part  of  the  field  of  the  shield  may  be  visible :  but  in 
regard  to  this  shield  of  King  Richard  the  First,  the  remarks  made  by  Mr. 
Planche  ought  not  to  be  disregarded.     They  are  as  follow : — 

"  On  the  first  seal  of  Richard  I.  we  find  a  shield  charged  with  a  lion 
counter-rampant,  that  is,  with  his  face  turned  to  the  sinister  or  left  side  of  the 
escutcheon,  and  as  the  convex  form  of  the  shield  enables  us  to  see  but  half 
of  it.  Sir  Henry  Spelman,  in  his  Aspilogia,  conjectures  there  would  be  an- 
other lion  on  the  sinister  side,  forming  a  coat  that  would  be  blasoned  '  two 
lions  combatant;'  and  that  Richard,  during  the  life  of  his  father,  bore,  as 
his  brother  John  did,  more  than  one  lion  on  his  shield,'  we  have  evidence 
in  the  verses  of  a  contemporary  poet,  who  makes  William  de  Barr  say  he 
knew  Richard  by  the  grinning  lions  on  his  shield, 

rictus  agnosco  leonum 

lUius  in  clypeo  : 
establishing  the  plurality  as  strongly  as  John  of  Marmoustier  has  those  of 
Henry  I.  or  of  GeofFry  of  Anjou."     Pursuivant  of  Arms,  p.  75. 

These  authorities  certainly  deserve  some  consideration,  as  tending  to 
show  that  the  device  of  Richard  I.  was  not  a  single  lion  rampant.  They  do 
not,  however,  entirely  convince  us  that  he  bore  two  lions  counter-rampant 
or  combatant.  The  visible  lion  being  placed  looking  to  the  sinister  favours 
that  supposition :  but  it  is  not  impossible  that  it  only  arose  from  the 
ga7icherie  of  the  seal-engraver,  and  that  to  the  like  cause,  at  that  rude 
period  of  sigillistic  art,  we  may  attribute  the  appearance  of  only  one  lion 
instead  of  more. 


Shkriffs'  Seals.  There  is  an  interesting  class  of  seals  of  which  I  think 
very  little  notice  has  hitherto  been  taken,  though  examples  are  not  unfre- 
quently  occurring,  and  the  number  that  once  existed  must  have  been  very 
great.  I  allude  to  the  Seals  of  Sheriflis,  which  were  required,  I  scarcely 
know  for  what  purposes,  but  should  like  to  be  informed. 

'  On  the  seal  of  John  then  Earl  of  Morton  there  are  two  lions  passant:  which 
anpear  entire,  notwithstanding  the  convexity  of  the  shield. 


382  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

These  seals  are  usually  of  a  small  circular  form,  and  bear  tlie  repre- 
sentation of  a  castle,  evidently  denoting  the  power  of  imprisonment :  and 
therefore  it  may  be  presumed  that  their  chief  employment  was  connected 
with  the  jurisdiction  of  the  gaols.  Accompanying  this  castle  there  is 
generally  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  individual,  a  circumstance  which  gives 
them  an  important  historical  value. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  June  1787,  Plate  II.  there  is  engraved 
such  a  seal  :  of  which  it  is  only  stated :  "  Fig.  4  is  an  impression  from  a 
wooden  seal,  which  wants  decyphering." 

It  is  in  size  about  that  of  our  old  halfpenny,  and  represents  a  castle,  on 
the  walls  of  which  appear  two  human  heads  (either  alive  or  dead).  Above, 
is  a  shield  of  two  coats  impaled  :  a  chevron  between  three  pheons  ;  and 
three  boar's  heads  erased  erect.  In  the  margin  are  the  initials  p.  h.,  and 
at  the  foot  (as  numismatists  say,  in  the  exefgum),  i.  b. 

In  combination  with  these  initials  there  can  be  little  hesitation  in  attri- 
buting these  arms  to  the  names  of  Holman  and  Booth,  which  bore  respect- 
ively. Vert,  a  chevron  or  between  three  pheons  argent,  and  Argent,  three 
boar's  heads  erased  erect  sable. 

I  think  it  most  probable  that  in  this  case  impalement  does  not  typify 
marriage :  but  rather  that  this  was  the  seal  of  some  city  or  town  that  had 
two  Sheriffs ;  and  I  beg  therefore  to  inquire  whether  in  any  list  of  Sheriffs 
the  names  of  Holman  and  Booth  are  to  be  found  serving  in  conjunction. 
J.  G.  N. 

In  answer  to  A.  H,  Le  B.'s  queries — There  is  no  doubt  that  the  arms  of 
Altham  of  Oxhey,  Herts,  were  Paly  of  six  ermine  and  azure,  on  a  chief 
gules  a  lion  passant  guardant  or;  as  they  were  thus  quartered  by  the 
Annesleys  Earls  of  Anglesey,  &c.  who  were  descended  from  the  heiress  of 
Altham  by  her  marriage  with  Arthur  first  Earl  of  Anglesey. 

We  must  refer  A.  H.  Le  B.  to  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  for  the  arms 
of  Gayer  of  Stoke  Pogeis  ;  but  we  think  they  are  the  same  as  the  Gayers 
of  Foxley,  Berks. 

Admiral  Sir  Charles  Hardy,  father  of  the  late  Mrs.  Annesley  of  Bletch- 
indon,  was  son  of  Admiral  Sir  Charles  Hardy,  knight  banneret,  and  grand- 
son of  Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Hardy,  knt.  of  Queen  Anne's  time.  He  died 
in  1780  at  Portsmouth,  when  in  command  of  the  Fleet. 

We  are  not  aware  that  there  was  any  connexion  between  him  and  Nel- 
son's flag-captain,  the  late  Admiral  Sir  Thomas  M.  Hardy. 

Probably  the  arms  of  Sir  Charles  Hardy  might  be  met  with  at  the  Great 
Hall  in  Greenwich  Hospital,  as  he  was  Governor  at  the  time  of  his  death  in 
1780. 

John  Browne  is  mentioned  in  an  Indenture  dated  13  September,  1585 
(Irish  Archffiologia,  O'Flaherty's  lar  Connaught)  :  the  same  person  is  sup- 
posed to  be  named  in  O'Luinin's  MS.  Pedigrees,  vol.  i.  Office   of  Arms, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  383 

Dublin,  and  in  a  State  Paper  dated  18  April,  1585  (Hardiman's  History  of 
Galway,  ed.  1820,  pp.  10,  94,  95,  and  Notes).  Is  there  an  Inquisition  upon 
the  death  of  John  Browne,  dated  14  March,  1591,  showing  him  to  have 
been  killed  in  a  fray  in  Connaught,  7  Februar}',  1588  ?  Does  it  give  his 
arms,  family,  marriage,  or  heir,  or  style  him  of  any  place  ? 

The  lists  of  Inquisitions  published  by  the  Commissioners  upon  Irish  State 
Records  in  1816  to  1820  do  not  give  this  Inquisition,  but  do  at  p.  564,  roll 
68,  give  one  of  the  same  name  taken  at  Dublin  in  the  25th  year  of 
Henry  VIII. 

John  Browne,  "  master  of  Awney,"  or  Awny  (co.  Limerick),  had  ten 
daughters.  The  eldest,  Annabella,  was  mother  of  the  wives  of  Thomas 
Browne,  knt.  of  Hospital,  co.  Limerick,  head  of  the  Kenmare  family  of 
Browne,  and  of  Sir  Richard  Boyle,  the  first  and  great  Earl  of  Cork  (see 
Smith's  County  of  Kerry,  ed.  1774,  pp  41  and  47,  and  notes;  also  County 
of  Cork,  ed.  1774,  vol.  i.  p.  113). 

What  were  his  arms?  had  he  any  male  heirs  ?  or  did  Sir  Thomas  Browne, 
husband  of  his  grand-daughter,  inherit  Awney  ? 

Hohart  Town,  19  June,  1865.  Justin  Browne. 


I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  there  exists  any  copy  of  the  now 
obliterated  epitaph  of  Capt.  Anthony  Archer,  who  was  buried  at  Shadwell, 
Middlesex,  about  1680,  and  if  any  records  of  the  name  are  to  be  found  in 
the  parish  registers  in  connection  with  this  surname.  A. 


John  Hodges,  a  nephew  of  Bonella  Hodges,  mother  of  the  first  Lord  Pen- 
rhyn,  married  Anne  Blake  (of  a  Jamaica  family),  in  England,  probably 
between  1760  and  J  775.  I  should  be  obliged  to  any  one  who  might  be  able 
to  furnish  me  with  the  date  and  place  of  that  marriage.  One  of  the  chil- 
dren of  John  and  Anne  Hodges  was  Robert  Franklyn  Hodges,  who  died  in 
London  either  late  in  the  last  century  or  early  in  this.  His  wife,  a  daughter 
of  Judge  Lewis  of  Jamaica,  was  either  divorced  or  separated  from  him.  The 
story  is  curious,  but  unfitted  for  a  note  of  this  description.  H. 


Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  information  respecting  a  family  named 
Handley  ?  More  than  one  member  of  it  was  connected  with  the  Court  of 
Chancei-y  during  the  last  century,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the 
following  extract  (taken  from  a  MS.  Heraldic  Painter's  Book  in  the  British 
Museum)  has  reference  to  the  family  in  question. 

"  Handley  and  Pickering  at  Barnes,  March,   1738." 

Arms  :  (sketched)  viz.,  Gules,  a  bend  or  between  six  mascles  of  the 
second,  impaling  Ermine,  a  lion  rampant  azure,  crowned  or.  The  Crest, 
a  hand  holding  a  bunch  of  quills  proper.     Equity,  the  motto. 


384  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

The  arms  (which  are  quite  different  from  any  assigned  to  the  name  of 
Handley  in  Burke's  General  Armory)  seem  to  allude  to  the  connection 
which  the  family  had  with  the  Court  of  Chancery ;  the  impalement  is  the 
ordinary  coat  of  Pickering. 

I  find  the  names  of  Robert  and  Thomas  Handley  in  the  list  of  Sworn 
Clerks  in  1766  and  1788.  A  son  of  the  latter  was  Charles  Peter  Handley, 
of  the  Hon.  E.I.C.  Navy,  who  married  in  1797  a  Miss  Dyce  of  Essex,  and 
died  in  the  year  1800.  Closely  connected  (I  do  not  know  in  what  degree) 
was  Sukey  Handley,  who  married,  1st.  Edward  Norton,  one  of  the  six 
clerks  and  a  brother  of  Fletcher  Lord  Grantley,  and  2ndly,  in  1755,  Mil- 
ward  Rowe,  chief  clerk  of  the  Treasury.  She  died  in  1804,  and  was  buried 
beside  her  second  husband  at  Tillington,  co.  Sussex.  Her  sister  Anne 
Handley  married  at  St.  Christopher's,  in  the  West  Indies,  16  July,  1757, 
Thomas  Tomkyns  of  Buckenhill  Park,  co.  Hereford,  by  whom  she  had,  with 
other  issue,  Dr.  Packington  Tomkyns,  chaplain  to  King  George  the  Fourth. 

There  were  families  of  the  name  of  Handley  in  Nottinghamshire,  Hert- 
fordshire, and  Buckinghamshire ;  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  many 
particulars  of  them.  I  believe  it  was  from  Thomas  Handley  of  Great 
Marlow  that  the  late  Rev.  H.  Handley  Norris,  of  Hackney,  derived  his 
second  name ;  but  on  this  point  also  my  knowledge  is  somewhat  con- 
jectural. C.  J.  R. 


Vol.  ii.  p.  264. — Dr.  James  Lind  the  successful  medical  author  and 
physician  to  Haslar  hospital,  and  Dr.  James  Lind  the  genealogist  and 
physician  to  the  Household  of  Queen  Charlotte,  were  evidently  different 
persons  :  as  the  former  died  in  1794,  and  the  latter  printed  his  book  in  1795. 
"  1794.  July  18  [not  11].  At  Gosport,  James  Lind,  M.D.  formerly  Phy- 
sician to  the  Royal  Hospital  at  Haslar,  and  deservedly  celebrated  as  a 
medical  writer."  GenUeman's  Magazine,  Ixiv.  767.  The  records  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh  show  that  one  James  Lind 
obtained  his  diploma  at  Edinburgh  university  3  May  1748,  and  was  admitted 
a  Fellow  of  the  College  1  May  1750;  and  another  James  Lind,  also  having 
an  Edinburgh  diploma,  was  admitted  6  Nov.  177 0.  The  date  of  the  gene- 
alogist's decease  we  have  not  ascertained. 


Penelope  Darcy.— Since  the  note  in  p.  212  was  printed,  the  record  of 
the  first  marriage  of  Penelope  Darcy  with  Sir  George  Trenchard  has  oc- 
curred in  the  course  of  our  reading.  It  is  in  the  Parish  Register  of  Clerk- 
enwell:— 1610:  June  11.  Sir  George  Trencher  and  Mrs.  Penelope  Dar- 
cey  {misprinted  D'urfey  in  Pinlts'  History  of  Clerkenwell,  1865,  p.  46.) 


THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 

The  deatli  of  Lord  Palmerston,  whilst  still  at  the  summit  of 
his  poTver  and  popularity,  has  stimulated  the  pens  of  a  legion  of 
public  writers  throughout  the  civilised  world;  and  the  great 
length  of  his  political  career  has  carried  back  their  reflections  from 
the  passing  events  of  the  day  to  those  now  far  receding  into  past 
history.  But  whilst  the  late  Premier  had  survived  more  than 
one  generation  of  contemporary  statesmen,  he  was  also  the  last 
male  survivor,  in  his  own  branch,  of  a  family  which  has  produced 
many  men  of  considerable  eminence  during  the  last  three  cen- 
turies; the  most  illustrious  amono-  them  having  been  Sir  William 
Temple,  the  celebrated  negociator,  statesman,  and  essayist,  who 
exercised  great  political  influence  during  the  reigns  of  Charles  II. 
and  William  III.  He  was  a  brother  of  one  of  the  late  Premier's 
direct  ancestors.  It  may  therefore  be  interesting  on  this  occasion 
to  take  some  retrospect  of  the  past  generations  of  this  family. 

The  name  makes  no  prominent  appearance  in  our  earlier  his- 
torical annals.  It  is  not  one  that  figures  in  the  Chronicles  or  the 
ancient  Rolls  of  Arms,  nor  even  does  it  claim  a  place  in  Mr. 
Shirley's  account  of  The  Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of  England  who 
have  retained  the  landed  estates  possessed  by  their  ancestors  be- 
fore the  year  1500.  The  race  was  one  of  those  whose  fortunes 
ensued  after  the  changes  of  the  Reformation. 

And  yet,  like  other  new-made  rich,  when  subjected  to  the 
patronage  of  flattering  genealogists,  the  Temples  have  been  fur- 
nished with  ancestry  of  the  most  remote  and  most  ambitious  kind 
that  this  country  has  to  ofier.  Their  descent  has  been  derived 
from  the  Saxon  Earls  of  JNIercia,  and  the  fabulous  arms  attributed 
to  those  Earls  have  been  prefixed  (in  the  first  quarter)  to  those 
which  they  originally  assumed. 

It  is  somewhat  inconsistent  with  those  pretensions  when  we 
find  the  same  genealogists^  asserting  that  the  son  of  Earl  Leofric, 
"  living  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Conqueror,  was  wrote  Henry 
del  Temple;"  particularly  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  order 

'  Collins,  Peerage  1741,  tit.  Cobbam;  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  edit.  Archdall,  . 
1779,  tit.  Palmerston. 

VOL.  III.  2  C 


386  THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 

of  the  Templars  was  not  founded  until  the  year  1118,  the  same 
writers  proceeding  to  state  that  the  family  derived  their  name 
from  residence  in  one  of  the  houses  of  that  order. 

In  truth,  this  origin  of  the  family  is  recorded  upon  very  sub- 
stantial evidence :  but  the  genealogical  descent  is  obscure,  as  the 
Temples  did  not  rise  above  the  rank  of  small  gentry  until  the 
latter  part  of  the  15th  century. 

Near  the  town  of  Market  Bosworth  in  Leicestershire  is  a 
village  named  Wliellesborough,  which  is  a  hamlet  of  the  parish  of 
Sibbesdon.  "  Within  the  hamlet  of  Whellesburgh,"  as  described 
by  Burton  the  old  Leicestershire  historian,  but  extra-parochial 
according  to  the  usual  privileges  of  the  Templars,  "  is  a  mansion 
still  called  Temple  Hall,  which  at  an  early  date  was  granted  to 
the  Knights  Templars," — as  Burton  supposed,  "by  one  of  the 
old  Earls  of  Leicester."  ^  An  inquisition  taken  in  7  Edw.  I. 
(1279)  showed  this  Temple  to  be  then  held  by  one  Henry  de 
Temple,  who  had  evidently  derived  his  name  from  his  residence. 
The  verdict  to  this  inquisition  is  as  follows : — 

Templum  est  de  feodo  Wintonie,  et  Henricua  de  Templo  tenet  in  eadem  tres  vir- 
gatas  terre  in  dominico.  Item  in  viJlenagio  tres  virgatas  terre,  quas  quatuor  servi 
tenent  de  eodem.  Item  in  libera  tenura  tres  virgatas  terre,  quas  Willielmus  de 
Templo  tenet  de  eodem,  una  cum  quadam  cultura  que  voeatur  Hongebur.  Et  dictus 
Henricus  tenet  dictam  tenuram  de  Templariis  de  Balsall,  et  Templarii  de  heredibus 
Wintonie,  et  heredes  de  Rege.  Dieti  tamen  Templarii  tenent  in  pura  elemosyna;  et 
habent  visum  franciplegii  et  regale,  et  non  dant  scutagium.  De  warrena  et  aliis  capi- 
tulis  nihil. 

The  same  Henry  of  the  Temple  also  held  of  the  Templars  two 
virgates  at  Sibbesdon,  in  villenage,  held  of  him  by  two  serfs. 

Burton  states  in  another  place  that  the  manor  of  Shepey  parva 
was  the  ancient  inheritance  of  the  family  of  Temple,  and  con- 
tinued in  that  name  until  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
in.  He  notices  also  that  John  de  Temple  temp.  Hen.  III.  gave 
lauds  at  Shepey  to  the  abbey  of  Miravall  in  Warwickshire. 
Burton  observed,  "at  Great  Shepey  church,  in  the  north-east 
window,  very  old,  the  picture  of  a  man  kneeling,  under  whom 
is  written  ricardus  de  templo." 

Two  other  generations  of  the  family,  both  bearing  the  name 

'  Wliellesborough  belonged  to  the  fee  of  Leicester  (Hist,  of  Leic.  iv.  963*),  but 
Temple  to  the  fee  of  Winchester,  as  appears  by  the  document  next  quoted. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE.  387 

Nicholas,  occur  in  the  year  1322;  when  Nicholas,  son  of  Nicholas 
de  Temple,  of  the  county  of  Leicester,  was  one  of  the  manucap- 
tors  for  the  good  behaviour  of  Kobert  de  Astele,  of  the  county  of 
Warwick,  and  other  prisoners  then  discharged.^ 

Such  are  the  scanty  records  of  the  family  in  those  early  times 
which  we  have  been  able  to  recover.  They  afford  very  little*  aid 
towards  forming  a  pedigree :  but  in  Nichols's  History  of  Leices- 
tershire, in  which  the  genealogy  of  the  family  is  far  more  fully 
detailed  than  anywhere,  there  appear  (in  vol.  iv.  j^p-  958,  959,) 
the  two  following  very  contradictory  lines  of  descent,  both  leading 
to  Eobert  Temple,  the  husband  of  Mary  Kingscote : 

Visitation  of  Leicestershire,  1619,  CTietivynd  MS. 

and  that  of  Bucks,  1634. 

Robert  de  Temple,  temp.  Hen.  III.  Henry  del  Temple,  3rd  son  of  Leofric 

Earl  of  Mercia. 

I 
Geifrey  de  Temple. 

I 
William  Temple,  1219.  Henry  de  Temple,  t.  Hen.  I.  and  John. 

I  I 

Henry    Temple,=pMatilda,    dau.    of    Sir     John  de  Temple,  temp.  Hen.  III. 
1274.  I  William  Ribbesford.  I 


Richard  Temple,=^Katharine,  dau.  of  Tho-  Richard  de  Temple,  1296. 
temp.  Edw.  I.          mas  Langley,  esq.  I 

Nicholas  Temple,=f:Isabel,  dau.  of  William  Nicholas  de  Tem-=f=Margery,  dau.  of  Sir 

1310.  I  Barwell,  esq.  pie,  1322,  "  ^    ,    .      .  ^.. 


r 


J 


Roger  Corbet,  of  Sib- 
besdon,  Knt.  1312. 


Nicholas  Temple,=pMary,   dau.  of   Robert     Richard  de  Tern— pAgnes,    dau.    of    Sir 
1380.  I  Daberon,  esq.  pie,  1322,  1346.    I  Ralph  Stanley,   Knt. 


1345. 


Thomas  Temple,=pJane,    dau.    of    John     Nicholas  deTem—pMaud,  dau.   of  John 
1421.  I  Bracebridge,  esq.  pie,  1372.  |  Burgillon,  of  Newton. 

Robert  Temple.=^Mary,  dau.  of  William  Kingescote. 

It  is  not  a  question,  to  our  mind,  which  of  these  discordant 
lines  of  descent  should  be  preferred;  for  we  deem  them  alike 
questionable,  even  though  one  has  the  sanction  of  having 
been  entered  by  the  heralds  in  their  books  of  Visitation. 
Whether  any  of  the  alliances  are  gathered  from  presumptive 
evidence,  or  whether  they  are  entirely  imaginary,  we  cannot  tell. 

'  Palgrave's  Parliamentary  Writs,  &c.  App.  i.  pp.  207,  209. 

2  c  2 


388  THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 

There  was  at  tlie  time  in  question  a  Sir  Eoger  de  Corbet,  who 
married  the  heiress  of  Camvile  at  Sibbesdon. 

Eobert  Temple,  of  Temple  Hall,  by  his  second  wife  Mary 
Kingscote,  is  stated  to  have  had  three  sons :  1,  Nicholas ; 
2,  Eobert;  and  3,  Thomas. 

Fn  regard  to  Nicholas  we  at  last  arrive  at  some  substantial 
evidence.  He  was  an  esquire,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
Great  Shepey,  co.  Leic.  with  the  following  inscription,  the  date 
of  his  death  being  1506. 

Hie  jacet  corpus  Nicholai  Templi  armigeri,  et  Elizabethse  uxoris  ejus,  qui  quidem 
Nicholaus  obiit  150(3. 

This  was  accompanied  by  a  shield  of  arms:  Argent,  on  two 
bars  sable  six  martlets  or;  impaling.  Azure,  two  bars  or,  and 
a  mullet  in  chief  The  impaled  coat  is  that  of  Burdet,  an 
ancient  Leicestershire  family;  and  the  pedigree  recognises  the 
lady  as  one  of  that  name,  adding  that  she  was  living  in  1512. 

The  similarity  of  these  two  coats  at  once  strikes  our  attention, 
and  we  are  led  to  believe  that  there  was  something  more  than 
accident  in  that  similarity.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  a  Burdet 
had  differenced  his  arms  with  three  martlets  on  the  upper  bar — 

Sire  William  Bordet,  de  azure,  a  ij.  barres  de  or. 

Sire  Robert  Bordet,  meisme  les  armes,  en  la  sovereyne  barre  iij.  merelos  de  goules. 

and  in  that  of  Henry  VI.  Sir  Nicholas  Burdet,  who  was  great  but- 
ler of  Normandy,  and  slain  at  the  battle  of  Pontoise  in  Bretagne, 
bore  three  martlets  upon  each  bar.^  In  the  latter  example  we  have 
the  complete  design  of  the  coat  of  Temple  as  it  first  appears  on 
the  monument  at  Great  Shepey,  and  as  it  has  been  usually  borne 
in  modern  times.  Moreover,  among  various  shields  of  Burdet 
which  were  in  the  windows  of  Great  Shepey  church,  was  one 
that  displayed  the  six  martlets  upon  the  two  bars.  .There  are 
certainly,  therefore,  strong  grounds  for  supposing  that  Nicholas 
Temple  was  the  first  to  adopt  these  arms,  deriving  them,  with 
merely  a  change  of  tinctures,  from  Sir  Nicholas  Burdet,  who  was 
probably  no  very  distant  relation  of  his  wife. 

Nicholas  Temple  left  no  legitimate  issue.  The  subsequent 
branches  of  the  family  have  sprung  from  the  two  other  brother.-?, 
Eobert  and  Thomas. 

Eobert,   the  second  son,   carried  on  the  line  at  the  ancient 

'   History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p.  351. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE.  389 

Tem^ile  Hall;i  and  liis  posterity  continued   to  occupy  the  spot 
from  wliich  tliey  derived  their  name. 

Burton  and  Wyrley  have  preserved  memoranda  of  the  epitaphs 
of  two  generations,  at  Sibbesdon,  (and  they  are  the  only  Temple 
epitaphs  extant  from  that  church  ^) — 

In  eccTia  de  Sihhesdon  per  W.  Wyrley  et  W.  Burton  a°  16U3, 

Richard  Temple  and  Joyce  his  wife.     He  died  1556.     Without  any  mark  of  arms. 

Richard  Temple,  of  Temple,  alias  Welsborow,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife.  He  died 
1567.     He  bereth  these  tow  cotes  quartered  and  paled : 

Arms. — Quarterly:  1  and  4,  Ermine,  on  a  chevron  sable  five  martlets  argent; 
2  and  3,  Argent,  three  wolves  passant  in  pale  sable,  Lovett ;  impaling,  Argent,  on  a 
fess  engrailed  gules,  between  three  falcons  rising  azure,  as  many  plates,  each  charged 
with  a  lion's  head  erased  sable,  for  George. 

Kichard  the  son  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  George, 
of  BaudlngtoUj  co.  Gloucester.  He  quartered  Lovett  for  his 
mother,  a  coheiress  of  Lovett,  of  Welford,  co.  Northampton.^  In 
his  own  coat,  it  will  be  observed,  we  have  a  great  variation 
from  that  upon  which  we  have  already  commented.  We  shall 
review  the  several  changes  of  the  family  coat-armour  hereafter. 

At  the  Heralds'  Visitation  of  Leicestershire  in  1619  there 
were  five  brothers  at  Temple  Hall,  sons  of  Edmund  Temple  who 
had  died  three  years  before.  Of  these,  Peter,  the  third,  then 
aged  nineteen,  became  the  head  of  the  family  by  the  death  of 
his  elder  brothers.  In  1645  he  was  sheriff  of  the  county  (the 
first  of  his  family  that  had  filled  the  office),  and  in  that  capacity 
he  took  an  active  part. in  the  defence  of  Leicester  for  the  Parlia- 
ment. This  led  to  still  graver  charges  and  responsibilities. 
Thomas  Coke,  esq.   one   of  the  burgesses  for  Leicester,  was  ex- 

•  The  Visitation  of  Leicestershire  says,  that  Robert  by  gift  of  his  father  had  lands  at 
Barton  under  Needwood,  co.  Stafford  ;  and  that  Richard  his  son  was  also  of  that 
place,  and  died  22  Hen.  VII.  (Visit,  in  Coll.  Arm.  127,  p.  147.)  Burton,  having 
heard  of  thie,  was  doubtful  whether  the  Temple  who  came  to  Temple  from  Barton 
under  Needwood  was  of  the  same  race  ;  but  this  passage  he  afterwards  cancelled  : 
see  Nichols's  Hist,  of  Leic.  iv.  958. 

^  These  epitaphs  are  here  given  from  MS.  Coll.  Arm.  Vincent,  197,  fol.  52.  In 
Nichols's  History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv.  p.  956,  the  arms  are  misdescribed  :  the 
quartering  omitted :  and  the  impalement  said  to  be  Langham  instead  of  George, 
though  correctly  engraved  in  Plate  CXLVII.  fig.  26. 

^  In  1  Edw.  VI.  a  fine  was  levied  between  Robert  Warner,  demandant,  and  Francis 
Temple,  deforciant,  of  Lovett's  manor  in  Welford.  It  was  soon  after  sold  to  John 
Randolf.  Bridges,  Hist,  of  NorthamiHonsh.  i.  594  ;  that  Francis  being  the  only 
Temple  there  mentioned. 


390  THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 

eluded  from  the  House  of  Commons  in  November  of  tlie  same 
year,  whereupon  Mr.  Temple  was  elected  to  take  his  place;  and, 
when  subsequently  the  Eepublican  party  determined  to  sit  in 
judgment  upon  their  sovereign,  the  member  for  Leicester  was 
one  of  those  nominated  upon  that  fearful  commission.  He  be- 
came a  close  attendant  during  the  trial,  and  signed  the  warrant 
for  the  King's  execution.  The  following  curious  description  of 
him  is  given  in  The  Character  of  the  Regicides,  appended  to  Tlie 
Loyall  Martyrologtf,  by  William  Winstanley,  1665. 

LXVIII.  Peter  Temple.  He  was  at  first  a  linnen-draper,  apprentice  in  Fryday- 
street,  but  his  elder  brother  dying,  he  forsooli  his  trade,  and  was  possest  of  an  estate 
of  some  four  hundred  pounds  a  year  in  Leicestershire,  and  being  a  person  well  affected 
to  the  Cause,  was  a  recruit-chosen  Burgess  for  that  country-town,  as  colleage  to  Sir 
Arther  Hazelrig,  that  furious  Northern  blast.  He  was  made  a  Captain  of  a  troop  of 
horse,  and  besides  was  a  great  Committee-man;  yet  was  a  person  of  very  weak  parts, 
and  easie  to  be  led  to  act  any  thing  to  which  the  hope  of  profit  called  him;  yet  (as  ill- 
gotten  goods  never  prosper)  so  he  thrived  not,  notwithstanding  his  gainfull  trade,  but 
was  fool'd  by  Oliver  into  the  snare,  as  he  often  afterwards  confessed  the  same. 

When  the  Rea;icides  were  themselves  brouo;ht  to  trial  after  the 
Eestoration,  Peter  Temple  was  one  of  those  arraigned  on  the  16th 
October,  1660.  He  had  previously  pleaded  Not  Guilty,  and  he 
explained  that  plea  on  the  ground  that  there  were  many  things 
in  the  indictment  of  which  his  conscience  could  not  accuse  him, 
"  for  (he  declared)  I  had  not  a  malicious  or  traitorous  heart 
against  the  King :"  but  he  admitted  his  signature  to  the  war- 
rants. Being  convicted,  and  asked  why  sentence  should  not  be 
passed,  he  said  that  he  had  come  in  upon  the  Proclamation,  and 
humbly  begged  the  benefit  of  it.  He  was  condemned,  but  not 
brought  to  execution,  and  is  supposed  to  have  remained  a  prisoner 
until  his  death. ^ 

Thus  terminated  in  disgrace  the  eldest  line  of  the  Temples, 
after  having  occupied  for  so  many  centuries  the  old  preceptory  of 
the  Templars   at  Whellesborough.     It  is   remarkable    that  the 

'  Another  of  those  who  signed  the  warrant  for  the  King's  execution  was  Colonel 
James  Temple,  whom  Winstanley  describes  as  "a  Sussex  man."  He  had  obtained 
the  estate  of  Sir  Charles  Shelley  in  that  county  ;  and  appears  to  have  been  a  nephew 
of  the  first  Baronet  of  Stowe,  and  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Temple,  of  Chadwell  in  Essex, 
who  was  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Sussex  in  the  second  Parliament  of  1625.  Noble,  in 
his  Lives  of  the  Regicides,  does  not  attempt  to  identify  either  James  or  Peter ;  but  he 
states  that  James  was  governor  of  "  Banbury  Castle  in  Sussex  "  —  meaning  Bramber. 
We  shall  notice  him  more  fully  hereafter. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE.  391 

Historian  of  Leicestershire  did  not,  under  the  head  of  Temple 
Hall,  recognise  the  cause  of  the  family's  removal,  thoiigh  in 
another  place  (under  Shawell)  he  mentions  the  forfeiture  of 
Peter  Temple's  estate. ^ 

The  Regicide  married  Phoebe,  daughter  of  John  Gay  ring,  of 
London,  and  had  three  sons,  Edmund,  John,  and  Peter,  born 
1635.  John  died  s.  p.  and  of  the  two  others  nothing  further  is 
recorded. 

The  contemporary  Baronet  of  Stowe,  though  a  distant  cousin, 
"was  also  named  Peter.^  He  also  was  nominated  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  the  trial  of  Charles  the  First  (being  then  M.P.  for 
Buckingham),  but  fortunately  for  him  and  the  future  Temples  of 
Stowe,  he  did  not  take  part  in  it. 

Temple  of  Burton  Derset,  co.  Warwick, 
AND  OF  Stowe,  co.  Buckingham. 

From  Thomas,  the  third  son  of  Eobert  Temple  before  men- 
tioned, have  proceeded  those  Temples  who  have  risen  to  higher 
importance.  The  pedigree  states  that  Thomas  himself  removed 
to  Witney  in  Oxfordshire ;  and  that  William  his  son  and  Thomas 
his  grandson  were  of  that  town  f  that  the  last  married  Alice, 
daughter  of  John  Heritage,  or  Eritage,  of  Burton  Derset,  co. 
Warwick,  esq.;  and  that  Peter,  the  second  son  of  that  marriage, 
purchased  the  manor  of  Burton  Derset  in  1560,  and  afterwards 
became  owner  of  Stowe  in  Buckinghamshire.'*  The  pedigree  is 
still  fragmentary,  and  embarrassing  from  the  variety  of  its  branches. 

'  "  From  the  Bensons  the  reputed  manor  of  Shawell  passed  to  Peter  Temple, 
who  was  a  Regicide ;  and  this  estate,  consequently,  was  confiscated  by  Charles  II. 
who  afterwards  gave  it  to  his  brother  James  Duke  of  York,"     Hist,  of  Leic.  iv.  337. 

^  Granger,  Mark  Noble,  and  other  writers  have  confused  the  two,  together  with  Sir 
Peter  Temple  of  Stanton  Barry,  Knt.,  the  Baronet's  nephew. 

^  On  the  last  page  of  Willis's  Hundred  of  Buckingham  is  a  slight  memorial  of  the 
Temples  of  Witney.  Anne  Wenman,  widow  of  Richard  Wenman  of  Witney,  a  mer- 
chant of  the  staple  of  Calais  (and  ancestor  of  Lady  Wenman),  making  her  will  Nov.  22, 
1536,  leaves  to  "  Goodwife  Temple  "  and  other  women  of  Witney  small  legacies, 

■'  Besides  this  Peter,  who  was  evidently  the  great  raiser  of  the  family  foi-tunes,  we 
meet,  in  the  distribution  of  monastic  property,  with  the  recurrence  of  the  old  name  of 
Nicholas.  There  was  a  Nicholas  Temple  (who  has  no  place  in  the  pedigree),  to 
whom  the  manor  of  Cadeby,  late  belonging  to  Leicester  Abbey,  was  granted  in  1544 
(Hist,  of  Leic.  iv.  573)  ;  Nicholas  Temple  and  Richard  Andrews  had  a  grant  of  Sele 
Abbey,  in  Sussex,  which  they  sold  in  1546  ;  and  the  same  parties  occur  with  regard 
to  other  monastic  property  in  Bridges's  Northamptonshire,  i.  160,  232,  584. 


392  THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 

It  here  contains  some  brief  particulars  of  a  line  of  three  genera- 
tions descending  from  Eobert/  an  elder  brother  of  Peter. 

It  is  stated  in  the  pedigree  that  Peter  Temple  "  was  owner  of 
Stowe  in  1574."  But  this  was  not  actually  the  case.  Some 
particulars  stated  by  Browne  Willis,  at  p.  275  of  his  History  of  the 
Hundred  of  Buckingham,  tend  to  place  the  position  of  the  family 
at  this  period  in  a  truer  light.  That  historian  observes,  "  that 
this  family  had  been,  as  it  seems  to  me,  resident  in  this  county  in 
Henry  the  Sixth's  time;  and  were,  as  I  find,  lessee  tenants  to 
Oseney  Abbey  [to  which  Stowe  belonged]  2  before  the  dissolu- 
tion;" and  he  adds,  that  "  Peter  Temple  occurs  possessed  of  lands 
in  these  parts  anno  1554."  In  truth,  he  was  one  of  those  who 
having  had  to  do  with  monastic  property,  and  knowing  its  value, 
availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  becoming  its  owners. 
It  was  in  1553  that  Peter  Temple  obtained  from  the  Crown  a 
grant  of  the  manor  of  Merston  Boteler,  in  Warwickshire;^ 
and  in  1560  he  purchased  the  manor  of  Burton  Derset,  in  the 
same  county.  Pie  was  designated  of  that  place  when  he  received 
in  1567  a  grant  of  arms  which  will  be  particularly  noticed 
hereafter.  It  was  so  far  considered  the  family  seat,  that,  on  his 
death  occurring  at  Stowe,*  his  body  was  conveyed  into  War- 
wickshire, and  buried  in  the  church  of  Burton  Derset,  with 
the  following  inscription : — 

Here  under  this  stone  lyeth  the  body  of  Peter  Temple,  esquire,  who  departed  out 
of  this  world  at  Stow,  in  the  county  of  Buckingham,  the  xxviij.  day  of  May  Anno 
[1577]  whose  soule  God  hath  in  his  blessed  keeping. 

It  was   not  until  the  year  1590  that  the  Temples  actually 

'  In  1597  the  Augustine  priory  at  Leicester  was  sold  by  Robert  Temple  of  Leicester, 
and  Thomas  his  son  and  heir  apparent,  for  20^.,  to  Robert  Heyrick,  ironmonger.  But 
the  Robert  in  the  Pedigree  has  a  son  Cuthbert,  and  no  Thomas. 

^  In  the  same  page  it  is  mentioned  that  among  the  ancient  sepulchral  memorials  at 
Oseney,  was  that  of  Stephen  de  Templar,  who  gave  to  Oseney  a  mill  at  Fuliwell. 

3  His  name  occurs  frequently  in  that  character  :  see  Dugdale,  History  of  Warwick- 
shire, pp.  326,  558,  612,  Bridges's  Northamptonshire,  i.  5. 

■•  His  burial  is  recorded  in  the  register  at  Stowe,  under  the  date  28  May,  according 
to  Willis's  Hundred  of  Buckingham,  p.  286 ;  but,  as  in  Lipscombe's  History  of 
Buckinghamshire,  iv.  296,  "  Peter  Temple,  esq.  was  buried  y^  29"'  of  May,  1577." 
This  probably  records  the  commencement  of  the  funeral  ceremonies  at  Stowe,  before 
starting  for  Warwickshire.  Lipscombe,  in  his  pedigree  of  Temple,  has  a  statement 
(evidently  unfounded),  that  the  body  was  brought  back  to  Stowe  11  May,  1603,  tha 
date  of  the  son's  funeral. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE.  393 

became  lords  of  Stowe.  The  estate  up  to  that  time  had  belonged 
to  the  bishopric  of  Oxford;  but,  during  a  vacancy  of  that  see, 
Queen  Elizabeth,  by  letters  patent  dated  27th  Jan.  in  the  32nd 
year  of  her  reign,  granted  the  manor,  &c.  to  Thomas  Crompton, 
Robert  Wright,  and  Gelly  Merrick,  who  shortly  after  sold  it  to 
John  Temple,  esq.  doubtless  then  the  lessee,  as  his  father  had 
been  before  him. 

John  Temple,  the  purchaser  of  Stowe,  was  avowedly  an 
opulent  man,  and  his  possession  of  many  children,  many  friends, 
an^  much  money,  was  commemorated  in  these  epigrammatic 
lines  appended  to  his  epitaph  : — 

Cur  liberos  hie  plurimos, 
Cur  hie  amicos  plurimos, 
Et  plurimas  pecunias 
Vis  scire  cur  reliquerit  ? 
Tempellus  ad  plures  abiit. 

The  epitaph  designates  him  as  "of  Stow,  in  the  county  of 
Bucks,  Esquier,  and  one  of  the  Lords  of  this  Mannovir"  of 
Burton  Derset,^  where  he  was  buried.^  He  died  on  the  9th  of 
May,  1603,  aged  sixty-one  ;  having  married  the  heiress  of 
Thomas  Spencer,  of  Everdon,  co.  Northampton,  by  whom  he 
left  five  sons  and  six  daughters. 

Hitherto  we  have  not  met  with  a  Temple  who  attained  the 
order  of  knighthood;  but  the  reign  of  the  great  Knight-maker 
James  the  First  was  now  commenced,  and  in  the  very  month 
after  his  flxther's  death  Thomas  Temple  went  to  support  his 
neighbour  Sir  John  Fortescue  in  the  reception  of  that  monarch 
at  Salden  in  Buckinghamshire  (when  the  King  went  part  of  the 
way  on  the  North  road  to  welcome  his  Queen  on  her  first  arrival 
in  his  new  dominions),  and  on  that  occasion  he  became  Sir 
Thomas  Temple.  Subsequently,  when  the  order  of  Baronets  was 
founded  in  the  year   1611,    Sir  Thomas   Temple  was  elevated 

'  Burton  Derset  was  still  in  the  possession  of  the  Temples  of  Stowe  in  1802,  as 
appears  by  a  letter  of  the  Marquess  of  Buckingham  written  in  that  year,  and  printed 
in  Lipscombe's  History  of  Buckinghamshire,  vol.  iii.  p.  87. 

^  Like  his  father  it  is  evident  that  he  died  at  Stowe,  for  his  funeral  is  recorded 
among  the  burials  there  under  the  date  of  the  11th  May.  The  epitaph  will  be  found 
at  length  in  Dugdale's  AVarvvickshire,  edit.  Thomas,  p.  525,  together  with  an  account 
of  the  armory  surrounding  the  tomb. 


394  THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 

to  tliat  dignity,  the  only  other  Buckinghamshire  family  thus 
honoured  being  that  of  Lee  of  Quarendon,  afterwards  Earls  of 
Lichfield.  Like  his  father,  Sir  Thomas  had  a  numerous  family, 
of  whom  four  sons  and  three  daughters  lived  to  maturity  ;  and 
so  rapidly  did  their  posterity  multiply  that  it  is  said  that  the 
mother  survived  to  see  seven  hundred  of  her  descendants. '  She 
was  Esther,  or  Hester,  daughter  of  Miles  Sandys,  esq.  of 
Latimers,  co.  Buckingham  ;  and  after  her  the  name  of  Hester 
was  long  perpetuated  in  many  noble  families.      She  died  in  1656. 

There  were  four  Baronets  in  successive  generations,  of  whom  the 
last,  Sir  Eichard,  being  a  distinguished  general  in  the  campaigns 
of  Marlborough,  at  length  became  a  Field  Marshal.  He  is  the 
"  brave  Cobham  "  commemorated  as  a  Patriot  in  the  well-known 
lines  of  Pope,  having  been  created  Baron  of  Cobham  in  Kent  in 
1714,  and  in  1718  Baron  and  Viscount  Cobham.  The  second 
patent  included  a  remainder  to  his  sisters,  Hester  wife  of  Eichard 
Grenville,  esq.  of  Wotton,  and  Christian  wife  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lyttelton,  bart.,2  and  their  male  issue. 

When  Lord  Viscount  Cobham  died  in  1749,  Stowe,  with  the 
peerage,  passed  to  his  sister  Mrs.  Grenville  (her  husband  having 
died  in  1727),  and  in  the  same  year  she  was  created  Countess 
Temple.  Thus  it  happens  that  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and 
Chandos  is  also  Earl  Temple  and  Viscount  and  Baron  Cobham, 
and  bears  the  name  of  Temple  as  the  first  of  his  five  conjoint 

*  "  She  had  four  sons  and  nine  daughters,  which  lived  to  be  married,  and  so 
exceedingly  multiplied,  that  this  lady  saw  seven  hundred  extracted  from  her  body. 
Reader,  I  speak  within  compass,  and  have  left  myself  a  reserve,  having  bought  the 
truth  hereof  by  a  wager  I  lost."  Fuller's  Worthies  of  England.  She  thus  outri- 
valled  by  far  her  contemporary  Mrs.  Honywood.  But  we  are  not  aware  that  the 
assertion  has  been  proved  (except  to  the  satisfaction  of  Dr.  Fuller).  The  posterity  of 
Mrs.  Honywood  will  be  found  enumerated  and  described  in  The  Topoyrapher  and 
Qeneahrjist,  vol.  i.  pp.  397-411,  568-576. 

^  Their  son  was  the  first  Lord  Lyttelton  (of  Frankley,  co.  Wore.)  so  created  in 
1757,  and  the  present  Lord  Lyttelton  is  now  next  heir  presumptive  to  the  Viscountcy 
of  Cobham,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  having  only  daughters.  The 
title  of  Cobham  was  very  remotely  derived  by  Sir  Richard  Temple  in  allusion  to  the 
descent  of  his  paternal  grandmother,  the  wife  of  the  second  Baronet.  She  was  Chris- 
tian, sister  and  coheir  to  Sir  Richard  Leveson,  K.B.  of  Trentham,  co.  Stafford,  and 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Leveson,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  another  Sir  John  by 
Frances,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Sondes  of  Throwley,  co.  Kent,  by 
Margaret  sister  to  Henry  sixth  Lord  Cobham,  and  last  of  that  ancient  line. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE.  395 

surnames.^  He  marshals  the  quarterly  coat  of  Earl  Leofric  and 
Temple  in  his  second  quarter,  has  for  his  sinister  supporter  a 
horse  argent,  semee  of  the  eaglets  of  the  Saxon  Earl,  and  gives 
for  his  motto  templa  quam  dilecta.2 

Moreover,  when  his  father  was  created  Duke,  in  the  year 
1822,  which  was  before  the  present  Duke's  birth,  a  fresh  patent 
was  also  conferred  of  the  Earldom  of  Temple,  by  which,  failing 
the  heirs  male  of  the  patent  of  1749,  it  will  be  inherited  by  his 
granddaughter  Anne  Eliza  Mary,  and  the  heirs  male  of  her  body. 
In  virtue  of  this  remainder,  that  lady,  who  is  now  the  wife  of 
William  Henry  Powell  Gore-Langton,  esq.  is  at  present  the  next 
heir  presumptive  to  the  title  of  Countess  Temple. 


When  the  representation  of  the  Temples  of  Stowe  devolved 
on  a  female,  there  were  various  junior  branches  in  the  male  line, 
two  of  which  have  since  successively  borne  the  title  of  Baronet, — 

'  Earl  Temple  had  the  royal  licence  to  use  the  names  and  arms  of  Nugent  and 
Temple  in  addition  to  his  own  name  of  Grenville,  Dec.  2,  1779. 

^  The  canting  motto  Templa  quam  dilecta,  which  is  used  by  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, is  evidently  derived  from  the  first  verse  of  the  83rd  Psalm,  though  the  words 
in  the  Vulgate  are  Quain  dilecia  tabernacula  tuo,.  It  has  been  observed,  however, 
that  in  the  epitaph  of  John,  Abbot  of  Croyland,  written  about  the  year  1475,  the 
words  of  the  Temple  motto  are  to  be  found.  The  abbot  had  painted  and  gilded  the 
roof  of  his  church,  and  it  was  said  of  him 

Quam  sibi  dilecta  fuerant  sacra  templa 
Laudis  in  exempla  demonstrant  aurea  tecta. 
This  motto  Templa  quam  dilecta  was  also  used  by  the  late  Lord  Nugent,  and  has 
been  adopted  by  the  Baronets  now  represented  by  Sir  Grenville  Temple.  The  motto 
of  the  Lords  Palmerston  was  Flecti  non  Frangi,  the  opposite  to  the  sentiment  pro- 
fessed by  the  Levesons  (Duke  of  Sutherland  and  Earl  Granville),  and  by  several  other 
families,  Frangas  non  flectes. 

We  do  not  know  when  the  motto  Templa  quam  dilecta  was  first  adopted,  but  it 
occurs  in  the  engraving  of  the  portrait  of  Richard  Temple  Viscount  Cobham,  made 
in  1732  by  J.  Faber,  from  the  painting  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller.  It  is  scarcely  fanciful 
to  suppose  that  the  ornamental  temples  in  the  gardens  of  Stowe  were  multiplied  in 
reference  to  this  sentiment.  Browne  Willis,  in  the  introductory  passage  of  his  account 
of  Stowe  {Hundred  of  Buckingham,  p.  273)  after  alluding  to  "  the  Mansion,  Seat,  and 
Gardens  of  its  Lord  "  having  been  rendered  "  one  of  the  Wonders  of  the  Kingdom  " 
by  the  addition  of  the  ornaments  of  Art  to  those  of  Nature,  expresses  a  hope  that,  to 
complete  its  beauty,  "  the  tall  Spire  Steeple  "  of  Buckingham  might  be  re-edified, 
which  beyond  all  other  illustrations  would  dignify  the  ancient  Family  Motto,  Templa 
quam  dilecta. 


396  THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 

the  first  having  been  represented  by  Sir  William,  Sir  Peter,  and 
Sir  Elchard,  from  1749  to  1786;  and  the  second  by  Sir  John, 
and  four  Sir  Grenvilles,  from  1786  to  the  present  time. 

For  nearly  sixty  years  the  various  Baronetages,  in  their  accounts 
of  this  family,  were  content  to  designate  Sir  William  Temple  as 
having  been  "the  next  heir  male,"  without  attempting  to  describe 
his  actual  descent;  until  by  Mr.  Courthope,  the  editor  of  Debrett's 
Baronetage  in  1835,  he  was  shown  to  have  descended  from  Sir 
Peter  Temple,  of  Stanton  Barry,  co.  Buckingham,  knt.,  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  John  Temple,  who  married  a  co-heiress  of  Lee  of 
Stanton  Barry,  and  who  was  a  younger  son  of  the  first  Baronet. 

Sir  John  Temple,  who  assumed  the  title  in  1786,  was  stated, 
in  editions  of  the  Baronetage  published  before  1828,  to  have 
descended  from  the  second  Baronet.  This  could  not  have  been 
the  fact ;  or  his  branch  would  have  inherited  the  dignity  before 
those  of  Stanton  Barry.  Other  lines  of  descent  have  subsequently 
been  suggested  for  him,  but  none  has  been  actually  ascertained. 

There  were  a  great  variety  of  junior  branches  of  Temple  at  the 
commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century, ^  but  there  is  the 
utmost  confusion  of  statement  regarding  them  in  the  several  pedi- 
grees of  the  fatnily  that  have  been  published.  In  order  to  arrive 
at  any  satisfactory  conclusions  it  will  be  necessary  to  examine 
each  branch  seriatim,  for  which  we  have  not  present  space.  We 
shall  therefore  defer  this  part  of  the  genealogy  to  a  future  page, 
and  then  give  some  account  of  the  two  branches  that  have  taken 
the  title  of  Baronet,  of  the  Temples  of  America,  and  of  others : 
proceeding  now  to  that  branch,  of  still  remoter  origin  (and,  so 
far  as  appears,  the  most  distant  of  the  whole),  which  has  produced 
the  Viscounts  Palmerston. 

'  The  pedigree  in  the  History  of  Leicestershire,  vol,  iv.  p.  960,  will  give  some  evi- 
dence of  this  fact :  though,  like  all  others,  it  is  imperfect  and  incorrect.  It  may  be 
pointed  out  as  a  remarkable  coincidence,  that  in  p.  962  of  that  volume  the  pedigree 
of  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham,  is  given,  in  continuation  from  Grenville,  and  immediately 
below  it  is  placed  that  of  Temple  Viscount  Palmerston  :  so  that  the  genealogy  of  our 
late  Premier  was  printed  some  fifty  years  ago  in  the  same  page  with  that  of  William 
Pitt.  It  should  also  be  noted,  that  the  register  extracts  in  p.  958  are  not  from  Sib- 
besdon,  as  there  stated,  but  from  Stowe. 


397 


PARALLEL  DESCENTS  OF  TEMPLE  OF  STOWE,  AND  OF 

TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON.  //    .  ^^  h 

Petkr  Temple,  Esq.  of  Burton  Derset;  died  1577.  ()W^ 


( 1 

John  Temple,  Esq.  of  Stowe;  Anthonv,  of    Coughton,  co. 

died  1603.  Warwick. 

I  I 

Sir  Thomas  Temple,  created  Sir  William  Temple,  knighted 

Baronet  1611.  1622;  died  1627. 

I  I 

Sir  Peter,  2nd  Baronet;  died  Sir  John  Temple,  Master  of  the 

1653.  Rolls  in  Ireland;  died  1677. 


Sir  Richard,  3rd  Sir  William  Temple,  P.O.  the  Sir  John  Temple,  Attorney- 
Baronet;  died  Statesman;  created  Baronet  1665;  General  in  Ireland;  died 
1697.                         died  1698-9.  1704. 

l_^ ,  L , 

Sir  Richard,  4th  Baronet;  Hester,  mar.  George  Grenville,  Esq.  Henry,  created  Vis- 
Lord  Cobliam  1710  ;  Vis-  Viscountess  Cobham  and  Countess  count  Palmerston 
count  1718;  died  1749.         Temple  1749;  died  1752.  1722;  died  1757. 

I -^ n  I 

Richard  Grenville,  Earl  Temple,  K.G.;     Right  Hon.  George  Hon.  Henry  Temple; 

died  1779.  Grenville.  died  1740. 

, I 


J 


George  Marquess  of  Buckingham ;       Henry  2nd  Viscount  Palmerston; 
died  1813.  died  1802. 
1  I 


Richard-Temple-Nugent,  Duke  of  Buck-       Henry- John  3rd  Viscount  Palmerston, 
ingham  and  Chandos  1822;  died  1861.  K.G.;  died  1865. 


— I 1 

Richard  Plantagenet  Campbell  Temple-  Lady  Anna-Eliza-Mary,  wife  of  William 
Nugent-Brydges-Chandos-Grenville,  now  H.  P.  Gore-Langton,  Esq.;  heir  pre- 
Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos,  and  sumptive  to  the  Earldom  of  Temple, 
Earl  Temple.  created  in  1822. 


Temple,  Lord  Viscount  Palmerston. 

The  line  of  Temple,  of  wliich  the  late  Lord  Palmerston  was 
the  last  male  representative,  rose  to  distinction  by  filling  various 
important  offices  in  Ireland  ;  whither  his  ancestor  William  re- 
paired^ on  the  ruin  of  his  patron  the  Earl  of  Essex,  in  the  year 
1600. 

William  is  svipposed  to  have  been  a  grandson  of  Peter  Temple, 
esq.  of  Burton  Derset,  who  died  at  Stowe  in  1577.  Of  his  father 
very  little  indeed  is  recorded.  His  name  is  said  to  have  been 
(I.)  Anthony  ;  his  residence  Coughton,  in  the  county  of  War- 
wick, and  his  wife  a  lady  named  Bargrave. 

II.  William  was  elected  from  Eton  to  King's  College  in  the 


398  TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON. 

year  1573 ;  and  is  said  to  have  been  for  a  time  master  of  the  free- 
scliool  at  Lincoln. 1 

Having  attached  himself  to  the  illustrious  Sir  Philip  Sidney, 
to  whom  he  dedicated  a  Latin  treatise,  printed  in  1581,  he  at- 
tended him  as  secretary  to  the  Netherlands,  and  Sir  Philip  died 
in  his  arms  at  Arnheim,  on  the  16th  Oct.  1586.  Sir  Philip  in 
his  will  not  only  bequeathed  to  Mr.  Temple  an  annuity  of  SOL 
for  life,  but  recommended  him  to  the  service  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  who  employed  him  in  the  same  capacity  until  the  rash 
and  fiital  enterprise  which  terminated  that  nobleman's  career. 
In  this  event  Mr.  Temple  was  unavoidably  compromised, ^  and 
he  was  glad  to  escape  more  serious  consequences  by  returning  to 
Ireland  (where  he  had  previously  attended  on  the  Earl  of  Essex 
when  Lord  Lieutenant).  His  talents  soon  made  a  way  for  him 
there.  In  1609  he  became  Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
at  the  request  of  Archbishop  Ussher;  and  he  held  that  office 
until  his  death,  together  with  a  Mastership  in  Chancery,  to  which 
he  was  appointed  in  the  same  year.  He  sat  in  Parliament  for 
Dublin  University  in  the  year  1613,  and  was  knighted  by  the 
Lord  Deputy  St.  John  in  1622.  He  died  on  the  15th  Jan. 
1626-7,  and  was  buried  on  the  20th,  under  the  Provost's  seat  in 
his  college  chapel.  Having  married  Martha  daughter  of  Mr. 
Eobert  Harrison  ^  of  Derbyshire,  he  left  issue — Sir  John,  his 
heir ;    Thomas,    a    divine,    and   the   presumed   ancestor  of  the 

'  There  was  a  previous  William  Temple  elected  from  Eton  to  King's  in  1545,  of 
whom  some  account  is  given  in  the  Athence  Cantab,  i.  116.  It  is  possible  that  he 
may  have  become  the  schoolmaster  at  Lincoln.  No  particulars  are  known  of  his 
parentage. 

"  On  the  17th  Feb.  1600-1,  he  was  indicted  by  the  name  of  William  Temple,  late 
of  London,  esq.,  for  complicity  in  the  treasons  of  the  Earls  of  Essex,  Rutland,  and 
Southampton.  (Baga  de  Secretis,  pouch  57,  file  2.)  In  MS.  Tanner  79,  p.  229,  is  a 
letter  to  him  from  Sir  Philip  Sidney  testifying  his  great  esteem.  It  is  dated  29  May 
1584.  In  MS.  Tanner  75,  p.  109,  is  a  letter  from  him  to  Charles  Blount,  Earl  of 
Mountjoy,  dated  7  May,  1604.  We  are  not  aware  that  these  letters  have  been  printed. 
He  is  noticed  in  Zouch's  Life  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  pp.  240,  241,  266 ;  Collins's 
Sydney  Papers,  and  Birch's  Elizabeth,  ii.  1 06 ;  and  will  be  more  fully  commemorated 
in  the  Athence  Cantahrigienses. 

'  Funeral  entry  in  Ulster's  office,  printed  hereafter.  In  Collins's  Peerage  this 
name  is  altered  to  Harrington,  and  so  in  the  pedigree  in  the  History  of  Leicestershire, 
and  elsewhere.  Lady  Temple's  family  it  may  be  presumed  was  not  entitled  to  arms, 
as  the  impalement  on  the  funeral  certificate  is  left  blank. 


TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON.  399 

Temples  of  Mount  Temple  in  Westmeatli  (of  whom  hereafter) ; 
and  three  daugliters, — 1.  Catharme  Lady  Veil  ;  2.  Mary  wife  of 
Job  Ward,  esq.  (both  of  whose  funeral  entries  will  be  inserted 
hereafter)  ;  and  3.  Martha,  who  died  unmarried,  and  who  was 
very  probably  the  "Mrs.  Temple"  buried  at  St.  Werburgh's, 
Dublin,  in  1675.i 

III,  Sir  John  Temple,  son  of  Sir  William,  born  in  1600, 
became  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland  in  1640,  and  retained  that 
post  until  his  death  in  1677,  throughout  all  the  various  influences 
of  those  chequered  times.  In  truth,  he  inclined  to  the  side  of 
the  Parliament,  and,  after  suffering  a  year's  imprisonment  on  that 
account,  was  much  trusted  in  the  business  of  Ireland  by  the  Lord 
Protector.  Yet  he  was  continued  in  oflS.ce  at  the  Restoration,  and 
in  1663  obtained  a  reversionary  grant  of  the  same  for  his  son.  He 
inherited  the  friendship  of  the  Sydney  family;  and  his  wife,  who 
was  a  sister  of  the  learned  Dr.  Henry  Hammond,  died  and  was 
buried  at  Penshurst  in  1638.  When  Robert  Sydney,  Earl  of 
Leicester,  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Sir  John  Temple 
enjoyed  his  utmost  confidence:  and  from  his  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  the  politics  of  those  days,  he  was  induced  to  write  a 
History  of  the  Irish  Rebellion,  which  was  printed  in  1646,  and 
was  generally  accepted  as  a  work  of  the  highest  merit  and  im- 
portance. On  his  death  at  Dublin,  in  1677,  he  was  buried  with 
his  father;  leaving  issue  two  surviving  sons.  Sir  William  and 
Sir  John  ;  and  two  daughters,  Martha  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas 
Giflford,  of  Castle  Jordan,  co.  Kildare,  bart.,^  and  Mary  wife  of 
Abraham  Yarner,  esq. 

IV.  His  elder  son,  the  second  Sir  William  Temple,  was, 
until  our  own  times,  the  most  celebrated  person  of  his  race,  and 
his  talents  were  widely  recognised  abroad  as  well  as  at  home. 
Eminently  successful  in  political  negociations,  he  was  also  highly 
popular  as  an  elegant  writer.  His  life  is  the  subject  of  a  work 
by  the  Right  Hon.  T.  P.  Courtenay,  1836.     Succeeding  to  the 

'  See  the  funeral  entry  of  that  date.  In  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland  (edit.  Archdall) 
V.  234,  this  entry  is  inadvertently  applied  to  Lady  Temple  the  mother. 

2  Lady  Gifford  wrote  memoirs  of  her  brother,  and  they  were  prefixed  to  the  edition 
of  his  Works  published  in  1741,  but  without  those  portions  relating  to  his  more  private 
life  :  Mr.  Courtenay  availed  himself  of  these  in  his  Life,  published  in  1836.  Lady 
Gifford  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  Jan.  5,  1722-3,  aet.  84. 


400  TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON. 

Mastership  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland,  he  retained  it  until  1696;  but 
this  was  not  incompatible  with  residence  in  England,  where  the 
greater  portion  of  his  life  was  spent,  taking  a  leading  part  in  the 
business  of  the  privy  council  and  parliament.  He  was  created  a 
Baronet  on  the  31st  Jan.  1665,  but  left  no  heir  male;  his  only 
son  John  Temple,  esq.  who  was  paymaster-general  of  the  army,^ 
having  drowned  himself  under  London  Bridge  in  the  year  1691. 
Sir  William  married  Dorothy,  second  daughter  of  Sir  Peter 
Osborne,  ofChicksands  in  Bedfordshire;  his  son  married  Mary, 
the  only  daughter  of  M.  Duplcssis  Eambouillet,  a  French  Protes- 
tant,^ by  whom  he  had  two  daughters :  Elizabeth,  married  to  her 
cousin  John  Temple,  esq.  next  brother  to  the  first  Viscount 
Palmerston;  and  Dorothy,  married  to  Nicholas  Bacon,  esq.  of 
Shrubland  in  Suffolk.  Sir  William  Temple  died  in  Jan.  1698, 
in  his  70th  year,  at  his  seat.  Moor  Park,  near  Farnham  in  Surrey, 
which  became  the  property  of  Mr.  John  Temple,  his  grand- 
daughter's husband.  That  gentleman  had  a  numerous  family, 
but  no  surviving  male  issue  at  his  death  in  1752. 

IV.  2.  Sir  John  Temple,  the  younger  brother,  was  succes- 
sively Solicitor-General  of  Ireland  1660,  Speaker  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons  at  the  age  of  thirty,  Attorney-General  1684. 
His  latter  days  he  spent  in  England,  and  dying  at  a  house  he  had 
purchased  at  East  Sheen,  on  the  10th  March,  1704,  in  his  72nd 
year,  was  buried  in  Mortlake  church.  He  had  married  in  1663 
Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Abraham  Yarner,  Muster- INIaster-General  in 
Ireland;  and  she  was  buried  at  St.  Michan's,  in  Dublin,  in  1677. 
Sir  John  Temple  left  two  surviving  sons, — Henry,  created 
Viscount  Palmerston,  and  John,  already  mentioned;  and  several 
daughters,  of  whom  Jane,  the  youngest,  was  first  the  wife  of 
John  Lord  Berkeley  of  Stratton,  and  afterwards  of  William  Earl 
of  Portland,  under  which  name  she  was  for  many  years  governess 
in  succession  to  all  the  Princesses,  daughters  of  King  George  the 

'  Mr.  Courtenay  terms  this  ofifice  "Secretary  at  War,"  and  seems  to  liave  thought 
the  catastrophe  occurred  shortly  after  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary.  See  what 
he  says  on  the  subject  in  his  vol.  ii.  p.  439  :  his  authority  being  apparently  the 
Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Rereshy,  8vo.  1735,  p.  346.  We  give  the  date  1691  on  the  con- 
temporary authority  of  Peter  le  Neve,  MS.  Baronets  in  Coll.  Ann. 

^  Mr.  Temple  was  in  Paris  in  1684,  when  the  remarkable  diploma  or  certificate  of 
nobility  was  granted  to  him,  which  is  printed  hereafter,  p.  406. 


TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON.  401 

Second.  She  died  in  London  March  21,  1751,  aged  about  80 
years. 

V.  Henry  Temple,  his  son  and  heir,  was  appointed  Joint 
Remembrancer  of  the  Exchequer  in  Ireland  as  early  as  1680, 
and  held  that  office  for  some  years  in  conjunction  with  his  son, 
until  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1740. 

In  1722  he  was  created  Baron  Temple  of  Mount  Temple,  co. 
Sligo,  and  Viscount  Palmerstown,  of  Palmerstown,  co.  Dublin, 
witli  remainder  to  his  brother  John  (who  died  however  without 
surviving  male  issue).  In  the  preamble  to  the  patent  the  services 
of  his  father  and  grandfather  were  honourably  acknowledged, 
and  the  more  brilliant  qualities  of  his  uncle  were  also  suitably 
commemorated,  in  the  following  terms: — 

cujus  Avus  et  Pater  muneribus  in  Hibernia  publicis  ea   fide,  prudentia,  et 

abstineutia  functi  sunt,  ut  adhue  etiam  grato  animo  recolant  illius  regni  cives. 
Patruus  vero  periculis  et  negotiis  ad  exteras  gentes  legatus  felicem  Regi  et  Civitati 
operam  navavit,  atque  rebus  gestis  juxta  ac  scriptis  quod  vivida  vis  animi  possit 
ostendit.  Virura  itaque  tali  stirpe  natum,  prisca  fide  et  moribus  antiquis  prseditum, 
cui  nostra  dignitas  et  salus  publica  maxim^  cordi  sunt,  libenter  titulis  insignimus. 

The  first  Viscount  Palmerston  died  at  Chelsea  in  1757,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-four. 

VI.  His  elder  son  the  Hon.  Henry  Temple  had  died  before 
him  in  1740  ;  and  his  younger  son,  Richard  Temple,  esq.  ]\I.P. 
for  Downton,  died  in  1749  without  surviving  issue. 

VII.  Henry,  the  second  Viscount,  succeeded  his  grandfather, 
and  was  for  many  years  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty.  His  name 
occurs  in  literary  memoirs  in  connection  with  Dr.  Johnson,  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  and  ]\Iadame  D'Arblay,  and  it  has  been  remarked 
that  he  was  evidently  a  genuine  Temple,  but  with  the  lighter 
qualities  of  the  line  in  larger  proportion  than  the  solid  ones.  He 
died  in  1802,  and  was  the  father  and  immediate  predecessor  of 
the  late  Premier. 

VIII.  Henry  John,  third  and  last  Viscount  Palmerston,  thus 
succeeded  to  the  title  during  his  minority,  and  lived  to  enjoy  it  for 
sixty-three  years.  Altogether  it  has  been  held  for  the  long 
period  of  143  years  by  only  three  possessors.  The  last  Viscount 
would  doubtless  have  been  rewarded  with  a  British  peerage,  and 
of  a  higher  grade,  had  the  time  ever  arrived  for  him  to  relinquish 

VOL.  III.  2  D 


402  TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON. 

his  commanding  position  in  the  Lower  House  of  Parliament. 
But  to  one  who  had  no  male  heirs  such  promotion  could  scarcely 
have  oiFered  any  temptation.  He  received  from  his  grateful 
Sovereign  the  personal  distinction  of  the  Garter,  which  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  in  1856,  and  he  had  previously  been  created  a 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Bath  in  1832.  The  blue  ribbon  had  never 
before  been  conferred  upon  one  who  was  only  a  Peer  of  Ireland ; 
nor  since  the  days  of  Sir  Eobert  Walpole  has  it  been  worn  by 
more  than  three  members  of  the  House  of  Commons:  of  whom 
the  first  was  Lord  North,  afterwards  Earl  of  Guildford ;  and  the 
second  Lord  Castlereagh,  afterwards  Marquess  of  Londonderry; 
both,  like  Lord  Palmerston,  occupying  the  foremost  seat  on 
the  ministerial  bench. 

Except  in  the  possession  of  some  Lnsh  estates,  the  connection  of 
the  Palmerstons  with  Ireland  has  been  little  after  their  elevation 
to  the  peerage.  The  first  Viscount  became  a  member  of  the 
English  House  of  Commons,  sitting  for  various  boroughs,  and 
his  successors  have  done  the  same.  They  resided  for  many  years 
at  Mortlake,  near  London :  and  their  marriages  have  been  chiefly 
with  the  families  of  eminent  citizens.  The  first  Viscount  mar- 
ried Anne  daughter  of  Abraham  Houblon,^  merchant;  and  after 
her  death  the  widow  of  Sir  John  Fryer,  bart.,  Lord  Mayor  in 
1721,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Gerard  of  Harrow-on-the-Hill, 
bart.  The  mother  of  the  second  Viscount  was  Jane  daughter  of 
Alderman  Sir  John  Barnard,  and  married  during  his  mayoralty 
in  1738.  His  second  wife,  the  mother  of  the  late  Premier, 
was  a  sister  of  Benjamin  Mee,  esq.  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of 
England.^ 

In  reviewing  the    family  history  thus   briefly   sketched,   we 

'  See  our  first  volume,  p.  173. 

■•*  The  marriage  of  Lord  Palmerston's  parents  is  thus  announced  in  the  Gentleman' s 
Magazine  ior  17 8Z:  "  Jan.  5,  at  Bath,  Ld.  Vise.  Palmerston  of  Ireland,  M.P.  for 
Hastings,  to  Miss  Mary  Mee,  second  dau.  of  the  late  Benj.  Mee,  esq.  and  sister  of 
Benj.  M.  esq.  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Bank."  Lady  Palmerston's  father  is  styled 
"  of  the  city  of  Bath"  in  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  edit.  Archdall  1779,  v.  2.44. 
Lord  Palmerston  was  born  on  the  20th  October  in  the  following  year,  it  has  been 
generally  stated  at  his  father's  seat  of  Broadlands,  near  Romsey,  but  the  con- 
temporary authority  of  the  Scots  Magazine  records  his  birth  to  have  taken  place  in 
Park  Street,  Westminster.     See  further  of  the  Mee  family  in  p.  410. 


TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON.  403 

gather  as  the  general  results'  that  Lord  Palmerston  came 
of  a  family  of  very  ancient  gentry,  little  connected  in  his  own 
branch  with  the  higher  nobility,  but  frequently  with  the  leading 
families  of  the  commercial  class;  that  it  was  a  thoroughly  English 
family,  in  spite  of  its  Irish  employments;  that  it  has  enjoyed 
nearly  unintermitted  intellectual  distinction  for  300  years ;  and 
that  there  has  been  a  pervading  likeness  of  character  in  the  line 
all  through.  Practical  statesmen  or  lawyers;  always  fond  of 
literature,  and  sometimes  famous  in  it;  successful  men  of  the 
world,  and  worldly,  but  kind-hearted,  genial,  and  capable  of 
high  feeling;  tough  in  constitution  in  spite  of  gout,  and,  for  the 
most  part,  long-lived — the  Temples  were  the  natural  forerunners 
and  producers  of  the  veteran  who  has  just  been  laid  in  his  grave. 
The  old  tree  seems  to  have  put  forth  all  its  energy  and  to  have 
concentrated  all  its  hereditary  qualities  to  produce  its  last  fruit, 
which  has  now  fallen  so  ripe  and  yet  so  sound  in  surface  and  at  core. 
Lord  Palmerston  was  the  last  of  his  own  generation.  He  had 
one  younger  brother,  Sir  William  Temple,  formerly  Minister  at 
Naples,  who  died  in  1856,  and  left  a  valuable  collection  of  an- 
tiquities to  the  British  Museum;  and  two  sisters,  Frances,  mar- 
ried in  1820  to  Captain  Bowles,  R.N. ;  and  Elizabeth,  married  in 
1811  to  Laurence  Sulivan,  esq.  Deputy  Secretary  at  War.  Mrs. 
Sulivan  died  in  1837;  and  Mrs.  Bowles  in  1838.  Their  hus- 
bands are  still  living:  one  as  Admiral  Sir  William  Bowles,  K.C.B. 
and  the  other  as  the  Right  Hon.  Laurence  Sulivan,*  having  been 
sworn  a  Privy  Councillor  on  his  retirement  from  office  in  1851. 
The  latter  only  has  children.  His  eldest  son  died  at  Lima  in 
1856.  His  only  surviving  son  is  the  Rev.  Henry  Sulivan,  now 
Rector  of  Yoxall  in  Staffordshire,  who  married  in  1843  Emily 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Lionel  Ames,  esq.  of  the  Hyde,  St. 
Alban's.  There  are  three  daughters,  the  eldest  married  to  Henry 
Hippisley,  esq.;  the  second  to  the  Rev.  Robert  George  Baker, 
Vicar  of  Fulham ;  and  the  third  unmarried. 

'  In  the  ensuing  remarks  we  avail  ourselves  of  the  conclusion  of  an  historical  sum- 
mary, something  of  the  nature  of  our  own,  which  appeared  in  the  Pall  INIall  Gazette. 

2  There  was  previously  a  Privy  Councillor  of  this  name,  the  Right  Hon.  John 
Sullivan,  who  held  the  office  of  Under  Secretary  of  War  from  1801  to  1805.  But  he 
was  of  a  different  family,  spelling  the  name  differently,  and  brother  to  Sir  Richard 
Joseph  Sullivan,  created  a  Baronet  in  1804. 

2  d2 


404 


FUNERAL  ENTRIES  OF  THE  TEMPLE  FAMILY. 

(From  Ulster's  Office  at  Dublin  Castle.) 

1626.  S'"  W™  Temple,  knight,  deceased  y^  15  of  January,  1626.  He 
had  to  wife  Martha,  dau.  of  Robert  Harrison  of  Darbyshire,  by 
whome  he  had  issue.     (Vol.  5,  p.  121.) 

Arms  :  Argent,  two  bars  sable,  each  charged  with  three 
martlets  or  ;  the  impalement  hlanh.  But  in  the  Will  Books  in 
Ulster's  office,  vol.  iv.  p.  222,  accompanying  a  short  pedigree 
derived  from  Sir  William  Temple's  will,  is  a  shield  of  the 
coat  granted  in  1576,  a  chevron  ermine  between  three  martlets, 
probably  taken  from  his  seal  attached  to  the  will. 

1627.  Mary,  d"^  of  S"^  William    Temple,  knight,  deceased  the   24  of 

December,  1627.     She   was   mar.  to   Jobe  Warde,  by  whome 
she  had  issue  John.     (Vol.  5,  p.  123.) 

Arms:  In  a  lozenge.  Azure,  a  cross  flory  or,  a  crescent  for  dif- 
ference; impaling  Temple  (as  before). 
1642.  Dame  Katherin  dau.  of  S''  William  Temple,  knight,  and  some- 
time Provost  of  Trinitie  Colledge  adjoyninge  to  the  Cittie  of 
Dublin.  The  said  Dame  Katherin  was  marryed  to  John  Arch- 
dall  of  Archdall,  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  esquire,  by 
whome  she  had  divers  children,  but  they  are  all  dead.  The 
said  Dame  Katherin  was  after  marryed  to  S""  John  Veil,  knight, 
by  whome  she  left  issue  3  sonnes  and  3  daughters,  viz*,  Gary 
Veil  eldest  sonne,  John  Veil  2*^  sonne,  Edward  Veil  3*^  sonne, 
Ann  eldest  daughter,  Katherin  2d  daughter,  and  Martha  3*^ 
daughter.  The  abovesaid  Dame  Katherin  departed  this  mortall 
life  the  13*^  of  November,  1642,  and  was  interred  in  S*  War- 
broajh's  church  in  Dublin  the  15*^^'  of  the  same  month.  The 
trueth  of  the  premisses  is  testified  by  the  subscription  of  S^  John 
Veil,  knight,  aforesaid.  Taken  by  me  Albon  Leveret,  Ath- 
lone  officer  of  Arms,  to  be  recorded. 

{Signed)     Jo.  Vell.     (Vol.  10,  p.  153.) 

Arms:  Argent,  on  a  bend  sable  three  wolves  passant  or, 
for  Veil ;  impaling  Temple  (as  before). 
1662.  S'  Thomas  Giffiard,  of  Castle  Jordan,  Baronett,  deceased  4*'^  of 
May,  and  was  buried  the  9"^  of  the  same  month,  1662,  in  S*^ 
Auden's  church  in  Dublin.  He  had  to  wife  [Martha]  Temple, 
daughter  of  S"^'  John  Temple,  Master  of  the  Eolles,  and  one  of 
the  Privy  Councell  of  Ireland,  but  left   noe   issue.     This  certi- 


TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON.  405 

ficate  was  taken  by  me,  Richard  S'  George,  Esq"".,  Ulster  King 
of  Armes  of  Ireland,  1662.      (Vol.  10,  p.  49.) 

A}'7ns :  Gules,  three  lions  passant  argent,  the  badge  of  Ulster, 
impaling  Temple  (as  before). 

1663.  M*"  Alexander  Temple^  died  28*h  of  November,  and  buried  the 
3*^  of  December,  1663.  He  married  Mary  dau.  of  Calcot 
Chambre,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  a  dang:  now  living  named 
Mary.     (Vol.  14,  p.  57.) 

Aivns :  Temple  (as  before)  impaling  Azure,  a  dexter  arm 
embowed  in  armour  or  holding  a  rose  gules  slipt  vert. 

1675.  M's  Temple  departed  this  mortal  life  the  6**^  of  Decem- 

ber, and  was  buried  the  7"'  of  the  same  month  in  S'  "Warbo- 
rough's  church,  Dublin,  1  075.     (Vol.  14,  p.  178.) 

Arms:  Two  lozenge  shields:  1.  Temple  (as  before)  quartering 
Or,  an  eagle  displayed  sable,  "Kirhill";  2  Temple  alone  (as 
before).  This  last,  it  will  be  observed,  is  the  only  case  in  these 
books  in  which  the  spread  eagle  occurs,  and  here  it  seems  to 
have  been  mistaken  for  the  coat  assigned  in  Burke's  General 
Armory  to  "  Kirhiles  or  Kii-hir,  of  Devonshire." 

1677.  S*"  John  Temple,  Kn*^,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  &c.,  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Ireland,  died  the  12**^  and  buried  the   19***  of  November,  in 
Trinity  College.     (Vol.  14,  p.  196.) 
Arms  of  Temple  (as  before). 

'  This  appears,  from  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  edit.  Arclidali,  i.  278,  to  have 
been  Alexander  Temple  of  BalJinderry,  esq.,  but  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the 
same  work  tit.  Temple  Viscount  Palmerston.  His  wife  Mary  was  granddaughter  of 
Calcot  Chambre,  of  Denbigh  in  Wales,  and  Carnowe,  co.  Wicklow,  esq.  who  "  died 
29  Oct.  1635,  and  was  buried  at  Carnowe,  leaving  a  son  Calcot,  whose  issue  were  a 
son  of  that  name  who  died  childless,  and  a  daughter  Mary,  who  became  sole  heir  to 
that  estate,  and  by  her  first  husband  Alexander  Temple  of  Ballinderry,  esq.  had  an 
only  daughter  Mary,  married  in  Nov.  1676  to  Abraham,  second  son  of  Sir  Abraham 
Yarner,  in  whose  marriage  articles  the  Wicklow  estate  was  limited  to  the  Countess  of 
Meath  and  her  heirs  male."  (Lodge,  uhi  supra.)  The  Countess  of  Meath  was  the 
younger  daughter  of  Calcot  Chambre,  esq.  the  grandfather  (whose  elder  daughter  was 
Elizabeth  wife  of  Francis  Sandford,  esq.),  and  hence  the  name  of  Chambre  came  to 
the  Brabazon  family,  Chambre  Brabazon  her  third  son  succeeding  (after  his  two 
elder  brothers)  as  fifth  Earl  of  Meath. 

A  pedigree  discovered  since  the  foregoing  note  was  written  (in  Harl.  MS.  1533,  fol. 
68),  shows  that  Mary,  the  widow  of  Alexander  Temple  of  Ballinderry,  was  re-married 
to  Henry  Temple,  esq.  of  Lincoln's  Inn  (unnamed  by  Archdall),  the  youngest  son  of 
Sir  John  Temple  {ante,  p.  399),  and  had  issue  a  son,  Chambre  Temple,  who  died  at 
17  years  of  age.  The  same  pedigree  also  shows  that  her  first  husband,  Alexander,  was 
a  grandson  of  Sir  Alexander  Temple,  of  Longhouse  in  Essex,  a  youn  jer  brother  to 
the  first  Baronet  of  Stowe  :  and  of  that  branch  some  account  will  be  given  hereafter. 


406  TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON. 

From  the  Peers'  Entries  in  Ulster's  Office. 

The  Eight  Hon'ble  Henry  Temple  Viscount  Palmerston,  died  in 
June  1757.  He  married  first  Anne,  daughter  of  Abraham  Houblon, 
esq.  by  whom  he  had  five  children,  Henry,  Jane,  Elizabeth,  John,  and 
Eichard,  who  all  died  before  him.  He  afterwards  married  Isabella, 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Gerrard,  of  Harrow  on  the  Hill,  in  Middlesex, 
Bart,  widow  of  Sir  John  Fryer,  Bart,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  The 
eldest  son,  Henry,  married  first  the  daughter  of  Colonel  Lee,  by  Lady 
Elizabeth  Lee,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Litchfield ;  who  dying  without 
issue,  he  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Bernard,  Knt.  by  Avhom 
he  had  one  son,  Henry,  now  Viscount  Palmerston.  The  truth  of  all 
which  is  attested  by  the  said  Lord,  this  1st  day  of  May  1767.  Pur- 
suant to  a  Standing  Order  of  the  House  of  Lords,  dated  this  12th  of 
August  1707. 

(Signed)  Palmerston. 

W.  Hawkins,  Ulster. 

Arms :  1  and  4,  Or,  an  eagle  displayed  sable ;  2  and  3,  Argent,  two 
bars  sable  each  charged  with  three  martlets  or.  Supporters.  A  lion 
poean  and  a  horse  argent,  maned,  tailed,  and  hoofed  or,  both  regardant. 
Crest.  On  a  wreath,  a  hound  sejant  sable,  collared  or.     Motto,  flecti 

NGN  FKANGl. 


Diploma  under  the  Common  Seal  of  the  College  of  Arms  issued  in 
1684  to  John  Temple,  esquire,  then  at  Paris,  the  son  of  the  Eight 
Hon.  Sir  William  Temple. 

This  is  an  official  certificate  of  the  nobility  of  Mr.  Temple  granted  by  the  College  of 
Arms  for  the  object  of  procuring  him  a  proper  reception  in  foreign  courts.  We  are 
not  aware  of  any  similar  document  having  been  hitherto  published;  but  the  certificate 
from  Sir  John  Borough,  Garter,  given  to  Marmaduke  Rawdon  of  London  when  about 
to  visit  Spain  in  1638,  is  described  in  our  vol.  I.  p.  75. 

[MS.  Coll.  Arms.    L.  2,  f.  163,] 

Omnibus  ad  quos  prtesentes  Litter^e  pervenerint  Nos  Eeges  Heraldi 
et  Pursuivandi  Armorum  florentissimi  Eegni  Anglite  salutem.  Cum 
nos  juramento  astricti  et  authoritate  regia  sub  magno  Anglic  sigillo 
muniti  sumus  genealogias  virorum  Nobilium  una  cum  armis  sive 
clypeis  suis  gentilitiis  in  Collegio  nostro  Armorum  conservare  et  de 
eisdem  quoties  rogati  fuerimus  attestationem  facere.  Nos  ex  parte 
Johannis    Temple   Armigeri    apud    Luteciam     Parisioruin     in   regno 


TE3IPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON.  407 

Francige  jam  jam  commorantis,  Vobis  notum  facimus  quod  idem 
Johannes  genus  suum  ducit  a  nobili  et  perantiqua  familia  Templorum 
qu«  apud  Temple-hcill  in  agro  Leicestrensi  dicti  regni  Anglic  provincia 
celeberrima  per  multa  retro  secula  floruit.  Filius  scilicet  unicus 
Domini  Gulielmi  Temple  Baronetti  nuper  Legati  Extraordinarii  ad 
Ffederatos  Belgii  ordines  et  Regice  Majestati  a  sacris  consiliis  in  Regno 
Anglic  et  Scriniorum  Sacrorum  Magistri  in  regno  Hibernise  et  Doro- 
tliese  uxoris  ejus  filije  D'ni  Petri  Osborne  equitis  aurati  et  nuper  Guber-  . 
natoris  Insulse  de  Gurnsey,  qui  quidem  Dominus  Gulielmus  filius  fuit 
primogenitus  D'ni  Johannis  Temple  equitis  aurati,  Scriniorum  Sacro- 
rum magistri  in  regno  Hibernite  et  ibidem  Regife  Majestati  a  sacris 
consiliis,  per  Mariam  uxorem  ejus  filiam  Roberti  Hammond  de 
Chertsey  in  com.  Surrey  generosi;  filii  et  heredis  domini  Gulielmi 
Temple  equitis  aurati  et  Marthas  Harrington  ^  uxoris  snse ;  filii  Antho- 
nii  Temple  generosi  (et  uxoris  ejus  filite  Bargrave)  secundo- 

geniti  Petri  Temple  de  By r ton  Dasset  in  com.  Warwick  generosi  et 
Milicentiffi  filite  Johannis  Jykett  ^  de  Newiugton  in  com.  Midlesex 
generosi  uxoris  ejus ;  filii  secundi  Thorns  Temple  de  Whitney  in  agro 
Oxoniensi  generosi  per  uxorem  suam  Aliciam  filiam  Johannis  Erytage 
de  Byrton  Dasset  pr?edicta;  qui  quidem  Thomas  fuit  filius  et  hgeres 
Gulielmi  Temple  de  Whitney  preedicta  generosi  et  Isabellas  uxoris 
filige  et  haeredis  Henrici  Everton  armigeri;  filii  et  hseredis  Thomaj 
Temple  de  Whitney  generosi  et  Marine  fili«  Thorn®  Gedney  armigeri; 
tertiogeniti  Roberti  Temple  domini  manerii  de  Temple  Hall  prope 
Wellesbrough  in  com.  Leicest.  qui  vixit  ao  8  Hen.  6  Anglise  Regis  et 
duxit  Mariam  filiam  Gulielmi  Kingescote  Armigeri.  Iste  Robertus  ^ 
primogenitus  fuit  Thomas   Temple  d'ni   de  Temple   Hall  prjedicta  a" 

1  H.  6,  et  conjugis  ejus  Johannje  filite  Johannis  Brasbridge  armigeri; 
filii  et  haeredis  Nicholai  Temple  domini  de  Temple   Hall  (a°  4^°  Ric'i 

2  Regis)  et  Marias  filiae  Roberti  Daberon  armigeri;  filii  et  hteredis 
alterius  Nicholai  domini  de  Temple  Hall  (a°  24  Regis  Edw.  primi)  et 
Isabellas  filife  Gulielmi  Barwell  armigeri;  primogeniti  Ricardi  Temple 
domini  de  Temple  Hall  a"  3.  Edw.  primi  prasdicti  et  Katharinge  uxoris 
ejus  filife  Thomse  Langley  armigeri.  Qui  quidem  Richardus  filius  et 
haeres  fuit  Henrici  Temple  (ao  3  Edw.  I.)  et  Matildas  filia?  Johannis 
Ribbesford  armigeri;  filii  et  hasredis  Roberti  Temple  de  Temple  Hall  in 
pai'ochia  de  Sibsden  prope  Wellesbrough  in  com.  Leicestr.  qui  Rober- 

'   So  in  MS  :  see  p.  398.  -  An  error  for  JeMl. 

*  From  this  point  the  pedigree  will  be  found  to  ascend  in  conformity  with  the  line 
already  given  from  the  Visitations  in  p.  387. 


408  TEMFLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON. 

tus  ibi  floruit  imperaiite  Henrico  tertio  Angliaj  Eege  prout  per  Genea- 
logiam  suprascriptara  plenius  apparet.  Ac  etiam  Insignia  sive  tesseras 
gentilitias  antecessorum  ejusdem  Jobannis  Temple  rite  et  legitime 
spectantia  in  hiis  tabulis  delineari  curavimus.  Qu«  omnia  ex  Regis- 
tris  nostris  in  Collegio  Armorum  Londini  remanentibus  vobis  pro  veri- 
tate  perlucida  et  indubitata  per  prtesentes  significamus  et  attestamur, 
rogantes  ut  praamissis  fidem  debitam  adhibeatis.  In  quorum  omnium 
testimonium  sigillum  commune  CoUegii  Armorum  prsedicti  prsesenti- 
bus  apponi  fecimus.  Datum  Londini  tricesimo  primo  die  Julii  ao 
regni  prepotentissimi  et  excellentissimi  Monarchse  Domini  nostri  Caroli 
2*^'  Dei  gratia  Anglige,  Scotise,  Francise  et  Hiberniee  Regis,  Fidei  Defen- 
soris,  etc.  36°,  Annoque  SalutLs  1684. 

At  tlie  foot  of  the  document  two  shields  of  arms  are  drawn.  One  is 
quarterly ;  1  and  4,  Sable,  a  chevron  ermine  between  three  martlets 
argent,  differenced  by  a  crescent,  for  Temple ;  2  and  3,  Argent,  three 
boar's  heads  erased  sable,  for  Everton  ;  and  an  inescocheon  of  Ulster, 
with  the  inscription: — 

Insignia  Domini  Gulielmi  Templi  Baronetti  quarteriatim  cum  scuto  familise  de 
Everton,  ex  cujus  hajrede  Isabella  genus  suum  duxit. 

The  second  shield  contains  the  same  quartered  arms,  with  a  crescent 
in  centre  point,  and  in  chief  a  label  of  three  points,  with  this  in- 
scription : — 

Insignia  Jobannis  Temple  armigeri,  filii  et  hseredis  Domini  Gulielmi  Temple  Baro- 
netti, prout  opportet  eum  gestare  durante  vita  patris  secundum  leges  armorum  apud 
Anglos,  scil.  Lemnisco  triplici  distincta. 

This  is  the  only  instance  that  has  occurred  of  the  adojstion  of  the 
quartering  of  Everton;  for  Avhich  the  heralds  went  so  far  back  as  the 
marriage  of  William  Temple  of  Witney  (mentioned  in  the  preceding 
page),  which  took  place  in  the  15th  century. 


By  his  Will  dated  Nov.  22,  1864,  Loid  Palmerston  has  left  his  real 
and  leasehold  estates  in  England  and  Ireland  to  Lady  Palmerston  for 
life,  and  after  her  decease  to  her  Ladyship's  second  son,  the  Right  Hon. 
William  Francis  Cowper;  expressing  his  earnest  wish,  but  without 
imposing  an  obligation  on  the  devisee,  that  he  will,  immediately  upon 
coming  into  possession  of  the  estates,  apply  for  Her  Majesty's  licence 
and  authority  for  him  and  his  descendants  to  take  and  use  the  surname 
of  Temple,  either  in  substitution  for,  or  in  addition  to,  that  of  Cowper, 
but  so  that  Temple  be  the  final  name,  and  that  the  family  arms  of 
Temple  be  quartered  with  those  of  Cowper. 


409 


TEMPLE,  OF  MOUNT  TEMPLE,  CO.  WESTMEATH. 

We  have  further  to  acknowledge,  among  the  favours  we  have  re- 
ceived from  Ulster's  office,  the  following  pedigree  of  the  branch  of 
Temple,  seated  at  Mount  Temple,  co.  Westmeath.  In  a  note  to  Arch- 
dall's  edition  of  Lodge's  Peerage  (vol.  v.  p.  234)  it  is  stated  that 
Robert  Temple,  esq.  was  descended,  it  is  presumed,  from  Thomas 
Temple,  B.D.  sometime  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  after- 
wards Minister  of  Battersea,  in  Surrey  (1641),  a  frequent  preacher 
before  the  Long  Parliament:  the  date  of  whose  death  and  place  of 
burial  are  not  stated.  He  had  an  assignment  of  750  acres  of  land  in 
the  county  Westmeath ;  and  Robert,  who  married  a  Surrey  lady  in 
1693-4,  was  not  improbably  his  grandson.  The  name  of  Temple  has 
been  twice  assumed  by  his  heirs  in  the  female  line.  The  pedigree  is 
as  follows: 
Dorothea.lst  wife,  sisterto  William  Cock, =pRobert  Temple,   of=pCatharine,  2nd  wife. 


of  Letherhead,  co.  Surrey,  widow  of 
Needham;  mar.  March  11,  1693-4. 


Mr. 


Mount  Temple,  co. 
Westmeath,  Esq. 


sister  to  John  Jeph- 
son,  Esq, 


Two  chil-  Gustavus  Handcock,  of  Waterstown,  co.= 
dren,  who  Meath,  Esq.  M.P.  for  Athlone  ;  died  at  Bath, 
died  young.      5  Sept.  1751,  or  25  Oct.  1754, 


=EIizabeth,  only  dau.  and 
heir,  bapt.  Aug.  29, 
1701  ;  mar.  July  1725. 


Robert  Handcock,^Elizabeth,   eldest   dau.= 

=Edmond  Sexten 

1 
Catharine, 

of  Waterstown, 

of  Sir  John  Vesev,  Lord 

Pery,  created  Vis- 

only dau. ; 

Esq. ;  born  15 

Knapton  ;  mar.  4  July, 

count  Pery,  1786; 

died  April 

April,  1728. 

1751. 

2nd  husband. 

2,  1746. 

Gustavus  Handcock,  of  Waterstown,  Esq.;  born  in^Mary,  eldest  dau.  of  William 
Sackville  Street,  Dublin,  9  June,  1754  ;  assumed  the  [  Henry  Moore,  of  Drumbana- 
name  of  Temple.  gher. 


r- 

Robert-] 

=Louisa, 

Ed- 

T  ■    ■ 
Gertrude,  wife 

1 
Henry. 

Charles, 

Gus- 

■      T 
Vesey. 

Louisa, 

Hand- 

dau. of 

mond, 

of  AVilliam 

in  East 

tavus 

wife  of 

cock 

William 

of 

James 

India 

John 

Tem- 

Steame 

the 

Alexander, 

Com- 

Lush- 

ple, 

Tighe, 

Na^7 

son  and  heir 

pany's 

ington 

Esq. 

Esq,  of 

Office. 

of  Robert 

Service. 

Reilly, 

of 

South 

Alexander, 

of 

Wa- 

Hill, CO. 

of  Sea- 

Scar. 

ters- 

West- 

mount, 

vagh, 

town. 

meath. 

1 

CO.  Dublin. 

CO. 
nnwr. 

] 

L  w.  Eliza  Serena 

Anne=pWilliam 

George 

2nd=f  2  w 

Isabella  Helena, 

Dick. 

1          Lord  Harris 

r 

1 

1 

only 

child. 

George  Francis  Hon.  Robert  Temple  Harris,  born  1830,  took 
Robert  now  Lord  the  surname  and  arms  of  Temple  only  by 
Harris,  Royal  Licence  1S52. 


410 


TEMPLE,  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON. 


LORD  PALMERSTON'S  MATERNAL  ANCESTRY. 


The  family  of  Mee  or  Mey  is  of  considerable  antiquity  in  Hereford- 
shire  and  Gloucestershire.  John  Mey  was  Mayor  of  Hereford  a.d.  1406. 
Members  of  the  same  family  were  Mayors  temp.  Edw.  IV.  and  Hen.  VH. 
Richard  Mey  was  Vicar  of  Hempsted,  co.  Glouc.  1428,  appointed  by 
the  Canons  of  Lanthony  Priory.  The  following  Pedigree  has  been 
furnished  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Lysons,  M.A.,  F.S  A. : 

Thomas  Mee  described  as  citi-=pElizabeth,  dau.  of  Thomas 


zen  of  London,  born  1636,  set- 
tled in  Gloucester.  Marriage 
settlement  dated  15  Chas.  II. 
23Aug.  1663,  ob.  ITll.cet.  75. 


Pierce, of  Gloucester,mayor 
of  that  city  in  1661.  She 
was  born  1610;  died  1721, 
ffit.  81. 


Thomas  Mee, 
born    1664, 
ob.  1722. 


Samuel  Mee,  born  Oct.  7, 1668,^Anne,    dau.    of  Thomas  Trye,' 


ob.  Aug.  3,  1749,  at.  81,  High 
Sheriff  of  county  of  Gloucester 
1731, 


I 1 

Mary,  b.  1704, 

d.  1705 
Anna,mar.  J. 

Viney,  Esq. 


Esq.,  of  Hardwicke  Court,  co. 
Glouc;  born  1668,  ob.  1706; 
mar.  at  Hempsted,  co.  Glouc. 


Thomas^l.  Anne,  dau.  of  ...  Savage,  Esq.       Eliza — pDaniel  Ly- 


Mee,  b. 
1700,d. 
1757. 


by  whom  three  children,  Eliza- 
beth, Anne,  and  Samuel,   died 
young. 
2.  Barbara,  dau.  of  ...  Nest,  Esq. 


beth 
Mee, 
born 

1702. 


sons,  Esq. 
of  Hemp- 
sted Court, 
CO.  Glouc. 


I 1 

Mary,     Samuel 
born        Benjamin, 
1739.      born  1740. 


Benjamin  - 
ThomasMee, 
Esq.b.l742. 


dau. 
of.  . 


1 

Thomas, 

born 

1743.2 


Anne.     Daniel  Lysons,     Rev. 

Esq .  LL.D.  ob.     Samuel 
s.p.  1802.  Lysons. 

, I 


Mary    Mee,     =pHenry,  2nd 


mar.    Jan.   3, 
1783,    died 

1805. 


Viscount 
Palmers- 
ton. 


Henry  John, 
3rd  Viscount 
Palmerston, 
died  1865. 


Elizabeth, 
m.Rt.Hon. 
Lawrence 
Sulivan. 


Rev.  Daniel  Lysons,  of  Hemp- 
sted Court,  Rector  of  Rodmarton, 
and  joint  author  with  his  brother 
of  many  archaeological  works. 


Rev.  Samuel  Lysons,  M.  A. 
F.S. A.     of     Hempsted 
Court,  and  Rector  of  Rod- 
marton,  Gloucestershire. 


SamuelLysons,Esq. 
F.R.S.    F.S.A. 
Keeper  of  H.M.  Re- 
cords, ob.  1819,  s.p. 
■-1 


Colonel  Daniel  Ly- 
sons,C.B.,  D.  Quar- 
ter-Master-Gene- 
ral, Canada. 


Rev.  Henry  Sulivan  (see  p.  403). 

Arms  of  Mee  :  Gules,  a  chevron  ermine  between  three  goat's  heads 
erased  argent,  horned  or. 

'  The  Tryes,  a  most  ancient  and  honourable  family  of  Trie  in  Normandy,  connected 
with  the  royal  family  of  France.  Among  them  were  the  Comtes  de  Dammartin, 
several  Grand  Admirals  and  Grand  Constables  of  France,  an  Archbishop,  Due  de 
Eheims,  &c. 

2  The  children  of  Thomas  Mee  and  Anne  Savage  were  baptized  at  St.  Mary  de 
Lode,  Gloucester.  Thomas  Mee  was  Mayor  of  Gloucester  in  1793  and  1804.  His 
sister  Anne  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Richard  Raikes. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

{Continued  from  p.  QQ?) 

NA31ES  OF    ALL    THE    RELIGIOUS    OF  THE  CHOIR  AT  PONTOISE 

(except  the  Abbesses  already  mentioned). 

The  initial  M.  in  this  catalogue  signifies  Mary,  an  additional  con- 
ventual name  assumed  in  honour  of  the  B.  Virgin.  The  appellation 
Lady  is  applied  to  the  Abbess,  and  Mother  to  the  Piioress.  Dame  is 
the  title  of  all  Choii*  Xims,  in  distinction  to  the  Lay  Sisters. 

The  Pedigrees  which  are  appended  (in  pp.  417  et  seq.)  will  be  found 
to  explain  the  relationship  of  many  of  the  ladies. 
Dames — 

Lucy  Perkins,  from  Northamptonshire :  hermother,  N.  Icomme, 
died  1662,  aged  57. 

j\Iargaret  Markham,  daughter  of  George  Markham,  of  Ollerton, 
Notts,  and  Judith  Withernwick  Fitzwilliams,  heiress  of  Claxby, 
&c.  died  25  July,  1717,  aged  104. 

Clara  Vaughan,  daughter  of  Richard  Vaughan,  of  Courtfield, 
in  Monmouthshire,  and  Bridget,  daughter  of  John  WIgmore, 
esq.  of  Luchton,  died  1687,  aged  49. 

Gertrude  Turner,  daughter  of  Thomas  Turner,  esq.  of  Little 
Audley  End,  in  Essex,  and  Alice,  sister  to  Lady  Abbess  Wigmore. 
She  died  1691,  aged  59. 

Mary  Jane  Butler,  daughter  of  Toby  Butler,  of  Collin,  in 
Ireland,  esq.  nearly  related  to  Duke  of  Ormond.  Her  mother  was 
Anne  Audley,  who  was  co-heiress  to  an  estate  in  Essex,  Dame 
Butler  afterAvards  became  Abbess  of  Ypres,  and  died  1723. 

M.  Frances  Elliot,  daughter  of  John  Elliot,  of  Bellos,  in  Essex, 
and  Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Scrimshaw,  esq.  of  Norbury, 
in  StaflPordshire  (this  lady  was  nurse  to  James  II.);  died  1698, 
aged  66. 

Helen  Hammerton,  daughter  of  Philip  Hammerton,  of  Monk- 
roode,  in  Yorkshire,  esq.  and  Dorothy  daughter  of  .  .  .  Young,  esq. 
of  Burn,  in  Yorkshire,  near  Selby;  died  1707,  aged  68. 

Anna  Catharine  Bruning,  sister  to  Dame  Mary;  died  1668, 
aged  27. 


412  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

Mary  Bruning,  daughter  of  Anthony  Bruning,  esq.  of  Whnmer- 
ing,  Hants,  and  Mary  Hyde,  of  Pangbourn,  Berks;  died  1709, 
aged  72. 

Mary  Eoper,  daughter  of  Edmund  Roper,  esq.  of  HartclifFe, 
Kent,  and  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry  Noble,  who  was  coheir  to  an 
estate  in  Essex.     She  died  1690,  aged  48. 

Placida  Roper,  sister  to  Dame  Mary;  died  1709,  aged  65. 

Catherine  Roper,  sister  to  Dames  Mary  and  Placida,  and  co- 
heir with  them  to  their  father's  property;  died  1700,  aged  51. 

Justina  Timperley,  daughter  of  Michael  Timperley,  esq.  of 
Hintlesham,  Norfolk,  and  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Bedingfeld,  Bart.;  died  1684,  aged  43. 

Aloysia  Elliot,  sister  to  Dame  M.  Frances;  died  1722,  aged  82. 

Benedict  Hammerton,  sister  to  Dame  Helen;  died  1679, 
aged  45. 

Anna  Maria  Talbot,  daughter  of  John  Talbot,  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury, and  Frances,  daughter  of  Lord  Arundell  of  Wardour;  died 
1692,  aged  51. 

Dorothy  Calvert,  daughter  of  John  Calvert,  esq.  of  Lincoln- 
shire; died  1665,  aged  25. 

Angela  Riddell,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Riddell,  of  Fenham,  in 
Northumberland,  and  Barbara,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Davi- 
son, of  Newcastle;  died  1709,  aged  65. 

Mary  Teresa  Swift,  daughter  of  Mr.  Henry  Swift,  of  Mag- 
borough,  Devon,  and  Margaret  Lismore;  died  1720,  aged  85. 

Barbara  Philpott,  daughter  of  George  Philpott,  esq.  of  Comp- 
ton,  Hants,  and  Winifred,  daughter  of  Gilbert  Welles,  esq.  of 
Brambridge,  Hants;  died  1696,  aged  56. 

M.  Winifred  Philpott,  sister  to  Dame  Barbara;  died  1737, 
aged  88. 

Mechtilda  Smith,  daughter  of  Edward  Smith,  esq.  of  Ash,  near 
Durham,  and  Margaret  Boulemore;  died  1708,  aged  64. 

Alexia  Smith,  sister  to  Dame  Mechtilda;  died  1666,  aged  19. 

Xaveria  CoUens,  daughter  of  John  Collens,  of  Diricksteed, 
Kent,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  N.  Best,  of  Maidstone,  in  Kent ; 
died  1668,  aged  22. 

Scholastica  Bruning,  daughter  of  Edmund  Bruning,  of  Wira- 
mering,  esq.  and  of  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry  Winchcombe,  esq.  of 
Bucklebury,  Berks;  ^lied  1713,  aged  65. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE.  413 

Mary  Gertrude  Cone,  daughter  of  j\Ir.  Francis  Cone,  and  Susan, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Wiseman,  of  Canfield  Hall,  Essex;  died 
1686,  aged  43. 

M.  Ignatius  CJiampion,  daughter  of  Thomas  Champion,  of 
Champion  Court,  Bucks,  esq.  and  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mr. 
George  Paterson;  died  1717,  aged  78. 

Anna  Catherine  Thorold,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Thorold, 
Bart,  of  the  Haugh,  Lincolnshire,  and  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Knollys,  of  Grove  Park,  Hants;  died  1707,  aged  54. 

M.  Magdalen  Warren,  daughter  of  Arthur  Warren,  esq.  of 
Thorpe  Ernold,  Leicestershire,  and  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir 
Eowland  Rugley,  of  Dunton,  Warwickshire;  died  1683,  aged  36. 

Victoria  Longueville,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Edw.  Longue- 
ville,  of  Wolverton,  Bart.,  and  of  ]\Iargaret,  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Temple,  of  Stow,  co.  Bucks,  Bart.;  she  died  1674,  aged 
26. 

Eugenia  Greene,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Greene,  Bart,  of 
Sandford  Hall,  Essex,  and  of  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  George 
Simmons,  of  ,  Oxfordshire;  died  1709,  aged  73. 

M.  Christina  Whyte,  daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Whyte,  Bart., 
naturalised  in  France,  and  afterwards  made  Comte  d'Albie  by 
Louis  14  (because  AYliyte  was  too  difficult  a  name  for  the  French), 
and  Anastasia,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Walsh,  Bart,  of  county 
Waterford.  Dame  Christina  died  at  the  convent  at  Ipres  in 
1683,  aged  29. 

Anne  Neville,  daughter  of  Henry  Neville,  esq.  of  Holt,  in 
Leicestershire,  and  Ursula,  daughter  of  William  Clopton,  of 
Clopton,  in  Warwickshire,  esq.  (See  the  account  of  her  journey 
to  Ireland  with  M.  Markham  in  a  future  page.)  She  died  at 
Milford  Haven,  25  September,  1687,  aged  30. 

Alexia  Weston,  daughter  of  John  Weston,  esq.  of  Sutton 
Court,  Surrey,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Copley,  esq.  of 
Burnthall,  Surrey;  died  1674,  aged  18. 

Mary  Brooke,  daughter  of  John  Brooke,  of  Madeley,  in 
Shropshire,  esq.  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Guildford, 
esq.  of  Hempsted,  Kent;  died  1714,  aged  57. 

Maura  Gilford,  sister  to  Lady  Abbess  GifFord;  died  1691, 
aged  33. 


414  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

Ursula  Hammerton,  sister  to  Dame  Dorothy ;  died  1691,  aged  31. 

Dorothy  Hammerton,  daughter  of  John  Hammerton,  esq.  of 
Piirston,  Yorkshire,  and  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Mr.  Richard  Lock- 
wood,  of  Soersbie  (Sowerby)  in  Yorkshire;  died  1705,  aged  49. 

M.  Susan  Fletcher,  daughter  of  Mr.  Richard  Fletcher  and  Mrs. 
Mary  Furs,  of  Ashford,  Kent;  died  1689,  aged  40.  She  died  at 
the  new  establishment  in  Dublin,  for  which  see  a  future  page. 

M.  Lawrence  Lawson,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Lawson,  of 
Brough,  Bart,  and  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Howard, 
of  Na worth,  in  Northumberland;  died  1728,  aged  71. 

M.  Stanislaus  Culcheth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Culcheth,  esq.  of 
Culcheth,  and  Anne,  daughter  of  James  Bradshaw,  of  Haigh, 
esq.  in  Lancashire;  died  1704,  aged  48. 

Francisca  Culcheth,  sister  to  the  above;  died  1717,  aged  59. 

M.  Catherine  Tichborne,  daughter  of  Henry  Kemp,  esq.  of  the 
house  of  Slindon,  in  Sussex,  and  of  Mrs.  Anne  Coope.  Dame 
M.  Catherine  was  widow  of  Michael  Tichborne,  of  Sheffield, 
Hants.     She  died  1689,  aged  69. 

M.  Carola  Selby,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Selby,  of  Whitehouse 
in  the  North,  and  of  Mary,  daughter  of  Lord  Viscount  Molyneux ; 
died  1721,  aged  60. 

Mary  Anne  Tichborne,^  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Tichborne, 
Bart,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Arundell,  esq.  of  Wardour; 
died  1734,  aged  73. 

Augustine  Bruning,  sister  to  Dame  Scholastica;  died  1741, 
aged  80. 

Constantia  Heneage,  daughter  of  George  Heneage,  esq.  of 
Hainton,  Lincolnshire,  and  of  Faith,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip 
Tirwhitt,  of  Stainfield,  Bart.;  died  1717,  aged  59. 

Mary  Petre,  daughter  of  John  Petre,  esq.  of  Fithelres,  in 
Essex,  and  of  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Mannock,  of  Gif- 
ford's  Hall,  Suffolk;  died  1733,  aged  70. 

Justina  Greene,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Greene,  of  Sandford 
Hall,  Essex,  and  Catharine,^  daughter  of  Mr.  Pegg,  of  Bradley,  in 
Shropshire.     She  died  1717,  aged  50. 

'  Some  interesting  particulars  of  tliis  Lady  will  be  found  in  a  subsequent  page. 
^  Katharine  Pegge,  the  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Greene,  was  the    daughter  of  Thomas 
Pegge  of  Yeldersley,  co.  Derby,  and  Katharine  his  wife,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Gilbert 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE.  415 

Aune  Bodenham,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bodenhara,  esq.  of 
Eotherwas,  and  Catherine,  daughter  of  Edward  Guildford,  esq.  of 
Hempsted,  Kent.     She  died  1717,  aged  51. 

Henrietta  Pound,  daughter  of  Henry  Pound,  esq.  of  Bernons, 
Hants,  and  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Arthur  Warren,  esq.  of  Thorpe 
Ernold,  Leicestershire;  died  1745,  aged  78. 

Appollonia  Belasyse,  daughter  of  Sir  Rowland  Belasyse,  of 
Smithells,  in  Lancashire,  Knight  of  the  Bath,  (second  brother  and 
heir  presumptive  to  the  now  Viscount  Fauconberg,)  and  of  Anne, 
daughter  and  heir  of  James  Davenport,  of  Sutton,  in  Cheshire, 
esq.;  died  1741,  aged  77. 

Mary  Margaret  Belasyse  was  only  sister  of  Dame  Appollonia ; 
died  1742,  aged  71. 

Ignatia  Fitz  James,  daughter  of  James  2 — Mrs.  Churchill.  Pro- 
fessed 1690,  died  7  November,  1704,  aged  30. 

Benedict  FitzRoy,  daughter  of  Charles  2 — Duchess  ofCleveland. 
Professed  1691.  Was  made  Prioress  of  St.  Nicholas's  Priory  at 
Pontoise  in  1721,  and  died  there  6  May,  1737,  aged  53. 

Cecilia  Stanihurst,  daughter  of  Henry  Stanihurst,  esq.  of 
Godoff,'  in  Ireland,  and  Henrietta  Maria,  daughter  of  Sir  Joseph 
Van  Colster,  of  Colster,  in  Germany,  Bart,;  died  1746,  aged  73. 

Agnes  Arthur,  daughter  of   Sir  Daniel  Arthur,    of  , 

Ireland,  and  of  Catherine  Smith,  of  Crabett,  in  Sussex;  died 
1752,  aged  71. 

Kniveton,  of  Mereaston  and  Bradley,  co.  Derby.  By  King  Charles  the  Second  she 
had  two  children  :  1.  Charles  Fitz-Charles,  born  16i7,  for  some  time  known  as  Don 
Carlos,  and  created  Earl  of  Plymouth  in  1675  :  of  whom  and  his  wife  Lady  Bridget 
Osborne,  afterwards  remarried  to  Dr.  Bisse,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  see  further  in  Nichols's 
Literary  Anecdotes,  vi.  224;  2.  a  daughter,  who  became  a  nun  at  Dunkirk,  as  noticed 
in  the  pedigree,  p.  419.  Having  become  the  third  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Greene,  of 
Sampford  in  Essex,  Bart.  Katharine  Pegge  was  also  the  mother  of  Justina  the  nun  at 
Pontoise,  who  was  born  in  1667,  being  50  at  her  death  in  1717.  Sir  Edward  Greene 
died  in  Flanders  in  December  1674  (or  1676.^)  leaving  no  heir  to  his  title,  and  having 
ruined  his  estate  by  gaming  and  extravagance.  Lady  Greene  probably  died  in  1678, 
as  in  a  letter  dictated  by  Nell  Gwynne  (and  addressed  to  Mr.  Hyde)  it  is  supposed  in 
the  June  of  that  year,  there  is  this  passage  "  Mrs.  Knight's  Lady  mother  is  dead,  and 
she  has  put  up  [for  her]  a  scucheon  no  bigger  than  my  Lady  Green's  scucheon." 
{^Camden  Miscellany,  vol.  v.)  Mrs.  Knight  was  a  singer  of  great  celebrity,  and 
another  competitor  for  the  tender  regards  of  Charles  II. 

'  Richard  Stanihurst,  esq.  of  Court  Duff,  who  was  historiographer  of  Ireland,  died 
at  Brussels  in  1618.     See  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  (edit.  Archdall,)  1779,  v.  46, 


416  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

Anna  Maria  Constable,  daughter  of  John  Constable,  of  , 

in  Lincolnshire,  and  of  Elizabeth  Harper;  died  1756,  aged  74. 

The  JVecrology  finishes  here. 

List  continued  from   Lady  Abbess  Clavering's  list  of  names 
(only),  and  the  word  "  niece,"  but  without  further  explanation. 


Catherine  Maurin. 

M.  Joseph  Clavering. 

M.  Austin  Oxburgh. 

M.  Placida  Whetenhall. 

M.  Agatha  Hunloke,  niece  to  the  eighth  Lady  Abbess 

M.  Benedicta  Belasyse,  niece  to 


Scholastica  Haggerston. 
Maura  Tyrrel. 
Elizabeth  Preston. 
Anne  Preston. 


Pelagic  Brown,  professed  at  a  French  House  at  Rouen,  and 
lived  with  us  21  years. 

M.  Bernardine  Haggerston. 

M.  Mag.  Belasyse,  niece  to  y®  

M.  Teresa  Armstrong  (from  Dunkirk). 

M.  Joseph  Fothringham. 

M.  Xaveria  Semmes.^ 

M.  Henrietta  Jerningham. 

M.  Scholastica  Preston,  niece  to  

Anna  Maria  Thickness. 
M.  Placida  Messenger  (from  Dunkirk). 
M.  Winifred  Clarke  (from  Dunkirk). 
M.  Frances  Markham  (from  Dunkirk). 

M.  Scholastica  Belasyse,  niece  to 

M.  Ann  Austin  Innes. 

In  a  list  of  the  Religieuses  printed  by  the  Abbe  Trou  the  three 
following  names  appear  which  have  not  hitherto  occurred : — 

Marie  Anne  Lincoln. 

Marie  Pety  Chaulle  [Pattishull  ?] 

Anne  Marie  Byard. 

Agnes  Morgan  +  at  Hammersmith.  Two  lay-sisters  came  to 
us  from  Pontoise.  One  died  at  Dunkirk,  the  other  at  Hammer- 
smith.    The  1st  was  Agnes  Morgan;  the  2nd  Margaret  Evans. 

'  Mary  Xavier  Semmes  was  an  American.  She  removed  to  Paris,  and  there  died 
from  a  cold,  engendered  on  the  breaking  of  the  great  frost  which  had  lasted  all 
December  and  January  in  the  winter  of — 1813-14  ? 


417 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF  THE  ENGLISH 
LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

I.  ROPER,  OF  ELTHAM,  LORDS  TEYNHAM. 


William  Roper,  of  Eltham,  born=^Margaret,  dau.  of 
1495;  died  1557;  eldest  son  of  I  Sir  Thomas  More, 
John  Roper,  of  Eltham.  |  Chancellor, 

, I  , , 


Christo — [-Elizabeth,  dau.  and 


pher 
Roper. 


Margaret 
Roper, 
wife  of 
Henry 
Appleton, 


1 

I 
Thomas  Ro- 
per, mar. 
Lucy,  dau. 


Eleanor,  vel  Ed-       Ger- 
Helen,mar.    mund   mane 


1.  Sir  John 


of  Anthony    Moreton. 


Browne, 


of  Dartford  Viscount 
and  Ben-  Montagu. 
fleet,Essex.  ^ 


2.  Sir  Edw. 
Montague. 

3.  Sir  John 
Digby. 


Ro- 
per. 


Ro- 
per. 


heir  of  John  Blore, 
of  Teynham,  Esq. 


Cecilia,   John  Ro- 
wife  of    per,  1st 
Norton    Baron 


Green, 
Esq. 


Teynham, 
1616; 
died 

Aug.  30, 
1618. 


^Elizabeth, 
dau.  and 
heir  of 
John 
Parke,  of 
Malmaine, 
CO.  Kent. 


Anne,  mar.  Sir  Robert  Lovell 
(the  Nuns'  Records  say  Nicho- 
las), Foundress  of  English  The- 
resians  at  Antwerp,  1619. 


Elizabeth, 
wife  of 
George  Vaux, 


Christopher  Ro-=^Catharine,  dau.  to 


^SeeNo.XXI).    1622. 


per,  2nd  Baron, 
died  April  16, 


John  Sebourne,  of 
SuttonSt.Michael, 
CO.  Hereford. 


I 

Bridget  Roper,  mar.  Sir 
Robert  Hodleston,  of 
Sawston,  called  Mary 
by  Burke.  (SeeNo.IL) 


I  I  I 

Mary  Roper,  3rd  Catharine  Ro-  John  Roper,: 

Abbess  of  E.  B.  per,  wife  of  Sir  3rd  Baron; 

at   Ghent;     died  RobertThorold.  died  Feb. 

April  21,  J650.  (See  No.  VIL").,  27,  1627. 


=Mary,  dau. 
of  William 
Lord 
Petre. 


..I 
Elizabeth,  wife 

of  Sir  .lohn 

Arundell,  of 

Lanherne. 


Mary, 
a  nun 
O.  S.  B. 
Ghent. 


Philadelphia,     2nd=pChristopher=j=Mary,  1st  wife,  dau. 


wife,   dau.   of   Ed 
ward     KnoUys,     of 
Grove  Park,  Hants. 


Roper,  4th 
Baron;  died 
1673. 


Anne  Roper,  mar. Bernard  Howard,     Christopher  Roper,=^Elizabeth,  dau. 
Esq.    grandson  of   Henry    Earl  of     5th     Baron  ;     died  I  to   Francis   Lord 
Arundel  and  Surrey.  1688,  at  Brussels.     |  Viscount  Montagu. 

r -^ 1 


of  Sir   Francis  En- 
glefield,    of  Wotton 
Basset. 
1 

John, 
died 
s.  p. 


I — I — 

I    I 
Mary. 
Phila- 
del- 
phia. 
Nuns. 


Catharine, wife 
of  William 
Sheldon,  Esq. 
(Addenda, 
No.  X.  p.  422.) 


1 

I 
Frances,  wife  of 
Rowland  Bela- 
syse,  younger 
son  of  Sir  Row- 
land Belasyse. 


John,  6th 
Baron , 
died 
1688, 
s.  p. 


Christo- 
pher, 

7th  Baron, 
died  1697, 
s.  p. 


Henry 
Roper, 
8th 
Baron. 


VOL.  III. 


2  E 


418 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF 


IL  HUDDLESTON. 


Henry   Hodleston,  of  Sawston,=pDorothy,  dau.  of  Robert,  Ist 
CO.  Cambridge,  esq.  died  1617.    |  Lord  Dormer. 


2nd, Mary,: 
dau.  of 
Richard 
Tufton, 
Esq.  s.  p. 


=Sir  Robert" 
Hodel-- 
ston,  of 
Sawston. 


=lst.  Mary  Roper,  dau. 
of  Christopher,  second 
Baron  Teynham,  by 
whom  a  son,  Henry, 
died  V.  p.  ccel. 


I 

Henry  Hodel  =pMary,  dau. 
ston,  Esq.  Lieut.-  of  William 
Colonel  in  Roy-  Havers,  of 
alist  army;  died  Thelton 
1669.  Hall,  Esq. 
. . I 


Richard  Huddleston,  of  Sawston,  Esq.;=pMary,  dau.  of  Richard  Bostock,  of  Wrix- 
died  May  10,  1713.                                      |  hall,  co.  Salop;  died  Aug.  30,  1729. 
( 1 ' r-T~r-! 1 

I    I    I    I       I 

Many  John, 

others.      in  holy 
orders. 


Catha-=Charles  Bod- 
rine.         enham,  of 
Roth  er  was. 


Richard  Hud-^Mary,  dau.  and  heir 
dleston,  Esq.;  I  of  John  Ayliffe,  of 
died  1717.  |  Ewhurst,  Hants,  Esq. 
_l 


Richard  Huddleston,  of  Saws-: 
ton,  Esq.;  born  1716;  mar. 
1735;  died  1760. 


Ferdinand=pMary,  dau.  and 


Huddle- 
ston, of 
Sawston, 
Esq. 


sole  heir  of  Ti- 
mothy Lucas,  of 
Marlborough, 
•Esq. 


=Jane,  sole  dau.  and  heir  of 
Thomas  Belchier,  of  Mon- 
mouth, Esq. 

1 1 

I 
Mary,  wife  of 
Henry  Bostock, 
Esq.  ;  died  set. 
79,1817;  bur.  at 
Hammersmith. 


1 

I 
Barbara, 
nun   at 
Bruges. 


Frances. 


Thomas   Hud-=pElizabeth,  dau. 


dleston,  of 
Milton,  CO. 
Cambridge, 
Esq. 


of    Sir    Henry 
Mackworth, 
of  Normanton, 
Bart. 


Frances  Huddleston,=pJohn  English,  of  Bath, 
3rd  dau.;  died  June  Esq.  ;  died  Jan.  1854, 
15,  1858,  £et.  75.  set.  71. 


Francis  Huddleston,  Esq. ;  mar. 
1810,  Hannah,  dau.  of  Robert 
Pike,  Esq. 


I 
Other 
issue. 


I 
Rev.  Louis  Bernard 
English,  D.D.  Rector 
of  English  College 
at  Rome  ;  died  July 
16, 1863,  aet,  37. 


Alban 
Huddle- 
ston 

English, 
Esq. 


Rt.  Rev.  Ferdinand 
Edw.  English,  Arch- 
bishop of  Trinidad  ; 
died  19th  Sept.  1862, 
set.  43, 


Cecilia  Mary 
(Dame   Mary 
Thais)  O.S.B. 
at  Teign- 
mouth. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


419 


III.  HENEAGE. 


Sir  Thomas  Heneage,  of  Hainton,=p Barbara,  dau.  of  Sir  Thomas  Gulde- 
co.  Lincoln,  Knt.  j  ford,  of  Hempstead.     (No.  VI.) 

I ' 

I 
Sir  George  Heneage,  of  Hainton,=pElizabeth,  dau.  of  Francis  Tresham 
Knt.;  died  1659.  |  of  Rushton. 


George  Heneage,  of  =^Faith,  dau.  of  Sir 


Hainton,  Esq,  ;  died 
1666. 


Philip  Tyrwhitt,  of 
Stainfield. 


I 
Constantia  (or  Scholastica)  Heneage,  a 
Nun  of  Dunkirk,  O.S.B.;   died  at  St. 
Omar's,  June  25,  1664.     {See  p.  433.) 


George  Heneage,   of=pMary,  sole  dau.  and  heir  of  Constantia    Heneage,    a    Nun    of 

Hainton,  Esq. ;  died  I  Thomas    Kemp,    of  Ipres,  Pontoise,  O.S.B.;  diedat  Pontoise, 

1692,  I  in  Flanders,  Esq.  1717,  set.  59. 

I . 


Elizabeth,  2nd  wife,  dau.  of=pGeorge  Heneage,  of^Mary,    1st   wife,  only  child  of 
Sir  Henry  Hunloke,  of  Wing- 
erworth,  Bart. 


Hainton,  Esq.;  died  I  William  4th  Lord  Petre  ;    died 
1731.  I  1704.     (See  No.  XIV.) 

, I 


See  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry. 


Mary  Heneage,  Pen- 
sionnaire  at  Pontoise; 
died  1717,  set.  14. 


IV.  GREENE,  FITZROY,  AND  FITZCHARLES. 


Rooke  Greene,  of  Little  Sandford,  co.  Essex,=^Eleanor,  dau.  of  Wm.  Fitch, 
Esq.;  died  9  April,  1602.  |  of  Little  Canfield. 

, I 

I 
William  Greene,  died^Katharine,  dau.  of  Thos.  Timperley,  of 
11  July,  1621.         I  Hintlesham.     [See  No.  V.] 


John  Greene,  born  14  Sept.  157.5;-pFrances,  dau.  of  Sir  John  Russell,  of 
ob.  vit.  pat.  I  Strensham,  co.  Worcester. 


1st  wife,  Jeronima,  dau.-pSir  Edward-p2nd  wife,  Mary,  dau.-p3rd  wife,  Anne,  dau. 


of  Sir  Wm.  Everard,  of 
Linstead 


I    III    II" 
Six  daughters. 


Greene,cre-  I  of 
ated  Ba-         |  burgh. 
ronetl660.    | 

I 


Tas- 


Barbara-p  King  -pKatharine,  dau.=pSir  Edward 
Duchess  S  Charles  S  of   Mr.  Thomas 
of  Cleve-  S  THE  S  Pegge,  of   Yel- 

land.        S  Second.    ^  dersley.     (See 
S  S  note  in  p.  414.) 


of  Sir   George    Sim- 
mons. 

"1    . 

Eugenia 
Greene,  Greene, 

died    in  a  nun  O. 

Flanders  S.  B.  of 

1670.  Pontoise. 


Benedicta  Fitzroy,  born 
1672;  died  Prioress  of 
Hotel  Dieu  at  Pontoise, 
May,  1737. 


Charlotte  or  Katharine  Fitz- 
Charles  or  Fitzroy  (Dame 
Cecilia),  O.  S.  B,  at  Dun- 
kirk; died  1759,  very  aged. 

2  E  2 


Justina  Greene,  Two  other 

a  nun  O.S.B.  at  daugh- 

Pontoise ;     died  ters. 
1717,  set.  50. 


420 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF 


V.  TIMPERLEY. 

Thomas  Timperley,  of  Hintlesham,  Suffolk  ;=^Avvdry,  dau.  and  heir  of  Sir  Nicholas 
died  1600;  bur.  at  Hintlesham.  j  Hare,  of  Burford,  Knt. 


Katharine  Tim-=f=Wm.  Greene,  of  Little     Nicholas  Timper-= 
perley.        ^  Sandford,  ley,    of   Hintles- 

[See  No.  IV.]  ham,  esq. 


=Anne,  dau.  and  coh.  of 
William  Markham,  of 
Little  Oakley,  Esq. 


Sir  Thomas  Tim-=f=Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Sir  John 


perley,  of  Hintle- 
sham, Knt. 


Shelley,  of  Michelgrove,  co. 
Sussex;  died  1611. 


Lucy  Timperley,  wife  of  Antony 
Bedingfield,  of  Scots,  co.  Suf- 
folk. 


Michael  or=j=Frances,  dau.       Nicholas. 


Thomas 
Timper- 
ley. 


of  Sir  Henry 
Bedingfield. 


Anne  and  Ellen:  one  of  them  was  probably 
Elizabeth  Timperley,  2nd  Superior  of  the 
Blue  Nuns  or  Conceptionists  of  Faubourg 
St.  Antoine  at  Paris. 


Sir  Thomas  Timperley.         Justina,  a  nun  O.  S.  B.  at  Pontoise. 


VI.  GULDEFORD,  AND  GIFFORD. 


Sir  Thomas  Guldeford,  of  Hempstead,=^Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John  Shelley,  of 
CO.  Kent.     Died  June  15,  1575.        |      Michelgrove,  co.  Sussex,  Esq. 
L , 


I 1 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  Henry=f=Lady  Elizabeth  Somerset, 
Thomas  Gage,  of  Guide-  I  dau.  of  Edward  Earl  of 
Firle,  Esq.  ford,  Knt.      Worcester. 

, 1 


Barbara,  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Heneage,  of 
Hainton.  ^eeNo.III. 


Edward  Gul- 
deford,    of 
Hempstead, 
Esq. 


^Catharine,  dau.  of 
Thomas  Petre,  Esq. 
son  of  John  1st 
Lord  Petre. 


Robert=Catha- 
Gulde-     rine 
ford.  Gif- 

ford. 


Sir    Henry  -i-Mary,    dau. 


Gifford,  of 
Bui'stall,  CO. 
Leic.  Bart. 


Mary,  wife  of  Sir  Samuel 
Tuke,  of  Cressing  Tem- 
ple, CO.  Essex,  Bart. 

Catharine,  wife  of  Thomas 
Bodenham,  of  Rother- 
was;  their  dau.  Anne 
Bodenham,  O.  S.  B.  at 
Pontoise,  d. 1717,  set.  51. 


Edward^Anne,  dau. 


Guide, 
ford,  of 
Hemp- 
stead, 
esq.; 
died 
1678.     , 


ofSir  Robt. 
Throck- 
morton, of 
Coughton, 
Bart. 


Elizabeth,  wife  of 
John  Brooke,  of 
Madeley,  co.  Sa- 
lop ;  their  dau. 
Mary  Brooke,  O. 
S.  B.  at  Pontoise, 
diedl714,  set.  57. 


of  Bay  n  ham 
Vaughan,  of 
Ruerdean,Esq. 

-| 
Lady    Abbess 
Anne  Xaveria 
and    Dame 
Mary  Maura, 
both  nuns 
O.  S.  B.  at 
Pontoise. 
(Se.e,'^.  61.) 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


421 


o 

o 

o 
n 


^1 


3 

a 

^  rt: 
o  > 


S  8 
IH-H 


?  "S  K  J 

c4  g^Jia 


r.s  -a  -w  c!i  j3  s  « 
>  4;<M  o  S  ^  o 

aT  -^ 

■S  ^  -t3        °o  ■« 

alkali 

Ih- 


•s  2  "^l  i 

t.   rt   o   9   =^ 

c4  -O    -S  1-3  J3 


«  5  c 


—     CO)  Cj  ^^ 

Ih 


>^^ 


<!  S^g^  Ja 


--J   '^    o 


s=    = 


'53  <J  ^ 

■-3  sr 


^^ 


^a  «- 


„  /5    3    =■     I 
.2  —    1-      „  60 

-j^  --t;  P3  =   = 

alllal! 
11 — : 


.-,    ... 


t^    c3  I— I  I— ( 


ID 

.2    3 


s »« 

O  T-H 

"I 

O    <D 


S  <J 

<1  -a  ,a  Eh  U   o 


Ih 


H  ^  .S  _c       I)    , 

rt- 1  a  J  r^  5  -tTo  "feCTj  ■& 

-*  '-5     ti 


«  2a;5S 


•7;      O    HH    ^ 


o  c  t- 
.s   o  ^o 


5C  ^  i  ^ 


1^ 


j3  a      rS  cs 


fr- 


.S  "3  W 


S  c  S  o 

3    5    ^  oj 


s 

o 


j=  rs      !K 


Ih 


a  •« 
2  W 


.S'S 


=■  ^8  o 

3*0'^ 
.2   3   j:  .^ 

«-3.S  ., 


.i5    3 


SO 


3    o" 


-,    O    s- 

COO, 


J:  -^  -= 

2.  \ —  ^  is  1=  a  s 

g  S  ;>  o  .3 


fe  ^ :»  ^  ^  ti  u! 


CM  :i:  :H  ^  ^ 


00 ::-  a  g  § 

=«    .£    '3      OS    rK 


3    oi  r 

-IS' 


o    <g 


-a 


3  o  o  cs  ^  .2  2 
<(;0  3  £  a  Q  ^ 


.s  s 


..3  2    ■  §  .2  =2 

r-4  H  "3    S  "3  -O  S 


««  .   M    SiO    . 

;:  o  -  "i   -"^  .^i 

S  ?  .?  S  J  -S  .3 


~        t-  a 


Q  a    s  a  ■"=  J 


~   °  Ch   a  3  3  _: 

S    ^  JB  H  W  ^  t3 


-  o    5   ^ 


J  W  ~ 


£"3 


r-T^ 


-a  rj  ^ 

•2  oS  .r-S 


LJ.3-a 

:3    so  31 


Ih- 


^  §  2  2  ^• 


-.3   =^   6  "S 

<<=3Sa;r3 
11- ^ 


■f    S    C  -3 

oc  ™  H  2 


-.a 

o 


■^  ^  3 
<j  i^  3 


<M  "3    cs 

O  ^   to 

^-  ^  ^  - 

>3  .-J  ^  o 
2"^ -I  S-f 

o  3  "S  3 
t.  a  "-  cj 
o  _3        o 

H  S  2  "3 
>-,fe    iO  §» 


422 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF 


Margaret,  dau.  of= 
Nicholas  Walker, 
Esq. 


VIII.  HUNLOKE. 

=Henry  Hunloke,=Edith,  dau.  of  Sir  Lionel  Reresby, 

Esq. ;  died  1612.     and   widow  of  George  Markhani, 

Esq. ;  died  s.  p. 


Henry  Hunloke,  of  W'ingerworth,  Esq.  ;=^2nd  wife,  Anne,  dau.  of  Richard  Alvey,  of 
died  17  Aug.  1624.  (  Corber,  co.  Derby. 

r ' 

Sir  Henry  Hunloke,  created  Bart.  ;=p Mariana,  dau.  of  Dixey  Hickman, 

1642;  died  1648.  j  of  Kew,  Esq. 

Mariana, 
O.  S.  B.  at 
Brussels. 


Sir  Henry  Hunloke,=pCatharine,  only  dau.  and  Thomas  Windsor  Hun- 
2nd  .Bart. ;  died  heir  of  Francis  Tyrwhitt,  loke;  died  at  Treves, 
1715.  ofKettleby.  1672. 


Sir  Thomas  Windsor 
Hunloke,  3d  Bart. ; 
died  1752. 


Elizabeth,  2nd  wife 
of  George  Heneage, 
of    Hainton,    Esq. 
[No.  III.] 


Lady  Marina,  Abbess  of  E.  B.  at 
Pontoise  ;  educated  at  Hammer- 
smith with  two  sisters,  who  died 
ccel.      (See  p.  62. ^ 


IX.  MONTAGUE. 

Sir  Edward  Montague,  Lord  Chief  Justice^ 
of  King's  Bench  ;  died  1557.  | 


:3rd  wife,  Eleanor,  dau.  of 
John  Roper;  died  1663. 


Elizabeth  Montague,  mar.  1st 
Richard  Cave ;  2nd,  William 
Markham,  of  Little  Oakley  ; 
their  dau.  Anne,  rnar.  Nicho- 
las Timperley.      [No.  V.] 


— ; 1 

Sir  Edward: 
Montague, 
died  1602. 


^Elizabeth,  dau. 
of     Sir     James 
Harrington,    of 
Exton,    Knt. ; 
died  1618. 


Eleanor  Monta- 
gue, ma.  George 
Tyrrell,    of 
Thornton. 


Sir  Edward  M. 
created    Lord 
Montague. 

The  Dukes  of 
Montagu. 


Sir  Henry  Mon-=plst  wife,  Catharine,  dau. 


tague,lst  Earl  of 
Manchester. 


1 


of  Sir  William  Spencer, 
of  Yarnton;  died  1612. 


James,  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  VV^ells,  then  of 
Winton ;  died  1618. 


Walter,  second  son,  Abbot  of  St.  Martin's,  Pontoise 
(see  p.  65);  died  1670. 


Addenda  to  Sheldon  pedigree  (in  the  opposite  page). 
Edward  Sheldon,  ete.=pMary,  dau.  of  Lionel  Wake,  etc. 


-L. 


Ralph  Sheldon,  equerry=pElizabeth,  dau.  of 
to  James  II.  ;  died  in  Daniel  Dunn,  of 
France  in  1723,  set.  90.  West  Heath,  co. 
Worcester. 


Magdalen  Sheldon, 
a  nun,  O.  S.  D.  at 
Brussels ;  died  in 
1699,  ffit,  59, 


1 

Teresa  Sheldon,  a 
nun  O.  S.  A.  at 
Louvaine;  died  in 
1724,  set.  84. 


Hon.  Catherine  Roper,  dau.  of=pWilliam  Sheldon,  only  son,=j=Anastasia,  dau.  of  Bar- 
Christopher  5th  Lord  Teyn-  I  of  Ditchford  and  Winchester,  I  tholomew  Smith,  Esq.; 
ham  (see  No.  L)  ;  d.  1714.     ]  Esq.;d.  19  Sep.  1748, set.  74.     ob.  11  March,  1744-5. 


Catharine  Sheldon,  a 
nun  O.  S.  B.  at  Cam- 
bray  ;  died  in  1763, 
Sept.  22. 


Mary  Sheldon,  sometime  a 
novice  at  Dunkirk,  but  was 
professed  a  nun  O.  S.  B.  at 
Cambray,  where  she  d.  in 
1756. 


rr-T 1 

Three         Elizabeth  Sheldon,  a 
sons.  nun  O.  S.  B,  at  Cam- 

bray;   died    July   14, 
1808,  set.  89. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


423 


C    t,    o 
o   a'     - 

Ji    O  'S    p 


!  J  ^-3  .b  =s  "S 
!  ^  '5  =*  5  -3  -2 


1  ?  N  r 


C    C3 


SC  i 


T3    rt  O 


© 


Ih- 


r-i    ^  "  Cu  —    ri 


to 


o 


s*! 


Ih 


3  CO 


> 

6   r'3 


rf 


02  -S  ■ 


T3  s 


;  !Ti  I-:;  2  =i=i   o  fi 


32 

-—     c^ 


w  -e:  ^  -§  :S  ^  ^  .| 


s  t^" 


-J  ^  o  1 6  o 


»^     (D 


-r,       o 


00 


'^  -J 


I  502 

w  S  o  cq  Q  ^  <J  i 


H 

\\— 

cS    0    " 

>% 

e^„- 

0 

ffl   . 

-73  -< 

Vh     ^ 

2  b-2 

c"  g 

so  S  b 

ra    0 

Hj  JE  "0 

OJ    0 

-73    " 

3    >^  &< 

ri 
S 

^H   3 

^    y     3     C 


r^  h-3  &- 


^      "^  S  °  .£  ^  O  Q  --S  ;3 


c« 


3  T3 


■:3   o 


-a 

W     .    . 

u    -Ji,    ^ 


c3    c    '- 


—     ^     3       >     "^ 

.3  ^   a)  -f  ^ 

2     ^     3       •  "rt 

■f  ;2  J  g  J 
J  ^  ^  ^  S 


H  a 


c«  o  a 


a; 

^^ 

0 

-^ 

-O 

>-J 

3 

0 

3 

ca 

O 

» 

Ih 

0 

« 

0 

JB 

^ 

V 

o, 

"l-H 

3 

rt 

0 

tf 

c' 

73 

c< 

■c 

23 

.   S   o^ 


ES-oHt^Pijc-o 


lis     S'^     r;<^»0O     0< 
L-^  J3  5>^     g  O   -3  CO       . 


O 


'S    =    Q,"^    ?    S    °  ' 

O  -3  ?-  O   o  .-   o  ' 


3  -3 

6   Jl 

_-  o  "S  ^ 

t;  »  —  ^ 

-  3  -3  3  5 

=  2  c  e 

-W  ^3  <l  fc 


o«J.2    • 
■a      T3  «o 

r-l  -CD 

,S   8 


GO 


O  t^ 


■J    3    O 
S    3  hJ 


O  C5 

Hi 
& ..  . 

S    K    f^    ,-H 


i- 


c^  =^  3  5 


~  3  Q  "i^  ts 
.3  O    "" 

bo  'o  !x  ^ 
Ih • 


O    3  -3 

r  g  3  --S  CO 

ti<    T3     ?   T-l 


0)     "     <D 


0 

0 

cS 

3 
0 

m 

rr 

CD 

"H. 

^^ 

0 

cj 

« 

■« 

es 

m 

cS 

I,   Q   oj  _2  ,i; 


-S    o 


rv"  ',7  °"  "^ 


Ih 


W  T!  i-l  1-1 


00  .  %H 

1  o  .2  -2 

Oh  13  -O  >J 


J3 
02 

I-: 

0 

as 

£>^ 

"1 

c 

s' 

-3 

0 

>-H 

13 

t? 

r— * 

{»» 


C   <!l   O   Q   ^  r^ 


^P  §^  g-s  ^ 


-^     .  -^  t^  ® 

rf  W    3 

^5        ^  —  -3 


CO    3    cS  "73    ca 


11 

r^ 

•5  ^ 

■73 

lin 

i^l 

^  *j 

q  sa 

E  S  00 

5  .A 

*r 

5  Si- 

(M-  o  ^  a  o  8    =3 


2  —5 

■S  00*  ^'::;^ 

■o  §  5  ^  *- 

3  2*^ 


"2  =s2'S2 

-3  2  cc  ..oo  „• 
■rf  t-^  3  >;^-S 

.    ^    r-l    ^    rf      3    13 


3 

tc-a 

r^ 

3 

M 

•- 

cj 

rr* 

a 

aj 

tn 

CO 

3 
"3 

0 

II 

0 

c 

I>» 

L.2 


C/2  "W   ^   rH    -3 


424 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF 


XII.  WALDEGRAYE  AND  FITZ-JAMES. 

Sir  Edward  Waldegrave,  of  Boreley.  Essex  ;^Frances,  dau.  of  Sir  Edward  Neville, 
died  1561.  set.ii,  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower.     |  "  Baron  Bergavenny." 

I 1 ' 1 1 — I 

Magdalen  Waldegrave, 
wife  of  Sir  John  South- 
cote,  of  Witham;  their 
dau.  Elizabeth  South- 
cote,  O.  S.  B.  at  Brus- 
sels, died  1631. 
Mary  Waldegrave,  wife 
of  John  1st  Lord  Petre. 

i 

r 

Sir  Edward  Waldegrave,-plst  wife,  Eleanor,  dau.  of  Sir  Thos. 
created  a  Bart.  1643.       |      Lovell,  of  Harling,  co.  Norfolk. 

r-" 
2nd  wife,  Catharine,  dau.=pSir  Henry  Waldegrave,-plst  wife,  Anne,  dau.  of  Edward 
of  Richard  Bacon,  gent.    |       died  1658,  set.  60.       j       Paston,  of  Appleton,  Esq. 

c —I •  r— ^ — 1 


Catharine    Walde- 

2. Charles=pJeronima, 

1.  Nicholas 

grave,      wife      of 

Walde- 

dau.  of  Sir 

Waldegrave, 

Thomas  Gawen,  of 

grave, 

Henry 

mar.   Catha- 

Norrington, Wilts; 

Esq. 

Jerning- 

rine,  dau.  of 

their    dau.    Dame 

ham,  of 

AVistan 

Frances  Oaicen,  1st 

Cossey 

Browne,    of 

Abbess  of  E.  B.  of 

Hall. 

Abbot's    Ro- 

Cambray,  d.  1640. 

ding. 

Six  sons  and    Theodosia    Waldegrave, 
five  other  Abbess  of  E.  B.  at  Brus- 

daughters.        sels;  died  1719,  set.  71. 


Sir  Charles.^Eleanor,  dau.  of  Sir     Six  other 
Francis  Englefield,     sons  and 
of  Englefield.  four  daus. 


King  James  II. ^Arabella  Churchill. 

-Sir  Henry  Walde- 


Ignatia  Fitz- 
James,  O.S.B. 
at  Pontoise. 


Henrietta- 

Fitz- 

James. 


grave,  died  1689, 
at  Paris. 


James,  1st  Earl  Waldegrave. 


Arabella,  a  uun. 


XIII.  TICHBORNE. 

Sir  Benjamin  Tichborne,  of  Tichborne,  Sheriff  of=pAmphillis,  dau.  of  Richard 
Hampshire  1603;  created  Bart.  1620;  died  1629.  1  Weston,  Esq.  of  Skreenes, 
(Epitaph  in  Gent.  Mag.  Apr.  1810.)  |  [No.  XV.] 

, I , 


Eliza- 
beth 
T.ma, 
1st 
Robert 
Garth, 
Esq.; 
2nd, 
WilUam 
Owen, 
Esq. 


Sir  Ben- 
jamin, 
died  s.  p. 
3rd  son. 


— I \ 

Sir    =^Mary,  dau.  Sir  Richard^ 
Wal-     and  coh.  of  T.  ma.  2  w. 
ter,        Robert  Susan,  dau. 
2nd       White,  of  and  coh.  of 
son.       Aldershot.  Wm.  Wal- 
4-  ler,  of  Old- 
Francis  Tichborne,  stoke,  Esq. 
of   Aldershot  and 
Frimley,  Esq.  an- 
cestor of  the  pre- 
sent Baronet. 


-1  w.  Ellen, 
dau.    and 
coh.  of  Ro- 
bertWhite, 
of  Aider- 
shot. 


Sir  Henrj=^Jane, 


T.  died 
1667,  4th 
son. 


dau. 
of  Sir 
Robt. 
New- 
comen, 
Bart. ; 
died 
1664. 

Tichborne  of  Beau- 
lieu,  CO.  Louth. 


— I 
Anne, 
T.  ma. 

1  Wm. 
Brock, 

2  Sir 
Wm. 
Tim- 
per- 
ley. 


Susan,  Anne,  wife  of  Charles 

died  Tasburgb,  of  Flixton, 

coeI.  CO.  Suffolk,  Esq. 

r 


Sir  Henry  Tich-^Mary,  dau.  of  the  Hon.        Amphillis,  wife 
borne,  3d  Bart.       William     Arundell,    of       of  Sir  Lawrence 
I  Horningsham,  Wilts.  Hyde,  Knt. 


Mary  Anne,  O.  S.  B.     LeUice,  mar.  Henry     Sir  Henry  Joseph  Tich- 
at    Pontoise;  died  M'hetenhall,   of  borne,    4th    Bart.;    ob. 

1734,  aet.  78.  Peckham,  Kent.  s.  p.  m.  1743. 


Sir  John  Hermengild, 
T.  5th  Bart.;  a  priest, 
S.  J.;  d.  at  Ghent  1748. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


425 


Ih- 


^  5        S 

.Co 

^    t8    O  • «    <n 
T3  1-3  0^  M 


f-     -° 

o    ^    • 


fe^    r 


.2  a 


«    Ih — H 


^  Si 
CO  .a ' 


=«  "2  "So 


^  3  -a 
o  ^  § 
Ih— t 

ii 

o  .2 


^  1 

■73  £  t: 

-TS  S  -S 

C    O  tu 

•5      ^  =*H 

■S  w  t; 


Ih 


(Sh  oiJ  W  W 


^    ^  T3 


a 

^  is 


=SPife;  SK^ 


Ol 


2SO 


J3  2  S  =« 


Ih- 


iS  .^  -3  S  Si  .2  5 

CO   tf    03    .Q  rH    -d   r-H 


S        £     .       T3  -^     -    • 

u-sfc  aw  ^o=2w 


W  XI  TJ 

t — 


:>^0  ofeCQ 


a 


r-i  [£(  '3  Cm  W  o  O  xa 

53  t.  S  Ph  t;  >,  a 

I— l2    "    o    o    o    i*    i:S 


.2  5fe:sB<ucaiH 


Is  c  »  g  ■§  S  ^^  =5  ^ 


Ih 


a  §  CD 

l>  <M  -3 


Ih 


3  a  =>  . 
-S  I  s  a 

J-- ^"^ 

S   CK   O   F-5 

Ih — -^ 

o 

CO  a  to  J 


«-5   D- 


be  °    C  jj 


M  TS 


r^ 


P-      ;3  ""1. 
*^  -S  ^  t-    • 

OS    rt  CO  1-5    B 


3  ■•^'■5    -' 
>-s  ta  CO  <!  r 


^  .14    B 

o   o    o 

Co   ■" 

ciH  a 
II 

.a    - 


Ih- 


--f 


t-H    J3 


O-s 


Catharine, 
wife,  dau. 
Sir  Willian 
Andrew, 
Bart. 

o  .S 
P^  .2, 

'^Phcom-oOcMi-i 


426 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF 


XV.  WESTON,  EARL  OF  PORTLAND. 


Richard  Weston,of  Skreenes,  Judge=plst  wife,  Wilburga,  dau.  of  Michael  Catesby, 
of  the  Common  Pleas;  died  1572.     I  of  Seaton,  co.  Northampton. 


Amphillis,  mar.  Sir  Benj. 
Tichboine,  Bart.  [No. 
XIII.] 


Sir  Jerome  Weston,  of  Skreenes,=pMary,  dau.  of  Anthony 
parish  of  Roxwell,  Essex,  Knt.  ;  I     Cave,  of  Chicheley. 
died  1603.                                        | 
I ■ 


1st  wife,  Eliza-= 
beth,    dau.     of 
William    Pin- 
eheon,  of  Writ- 
tie,  Esq. 

r-r-r— I ' 

Mary  Weston,  mar. 
Walter,  son  of  Lord 
Aston  of  Forfar, 

Richard  Weston,  died 
s.  p.,  V.  p. 

Elizabeth  Weston,  m. 
Sir  John  Netterville, 
s.  and  h.  of  Nicholas 
Viscount  Netterville. 

A  daughter. 


=Sir  Richard  Weston,  of  Skreenes,=p2nd  wife,  Fran- 


Lord  High  Treasurer;  created 
Baron  of  Stoke  Nayland  and 
Earl  of  Portland;  died  1635, 
set.  57. 


ces,  dau.  of  Ni- 
cholas  Walde- 
grave,  of   Bore- 
ley.   [No.  XII.] 


Dorothy   Wes- 
ton,   mar.    Sir 
Edward    Pin- 
cheon,   of 
Writtle. 


Nicholas.  Anne,  mar.  Basil  Lord  Jerome=^Frances 

Benjamin,  mar.     Feilding.  Wes-         dau.  of 

Elizabeth  Shel-  Frances,    mar.    Philip  ton,  Esme 

don;  died  s.  p.     Draycote,  of  Paynes-  2nd  Stuart 

mas.  ley,  co.  Stafford.  Earl  of     D'Aubig- 

Mary,  died  cceI.    Catharine,  ma.  Richard  Port-      |  ny,  D.  of 

Thomas,   fourth     White,  of  Hutton,  Es-  land.         Lenox 
Earl ;  died  coel.     sex;  died  1645,  bur.  and 

at  Rome.  Rich- 

mond. 


Charles,  3rd  Earl, 
fell  in  naval  action 
with  the  Dutch,  s.p. 
1665. 


1 

Henrietta-Maria. 
Frances. 
Katharine. 
Elizabeth. 


All  Nuns. 


In  the  Records  of  the  Poor  Clares  of  Rouen  (Les  Gravelines)  are  mentioned 
"  tres  filise  Comitissse  Portlandiae  "  amongst  the  foundresses  of  the  Convent  in  1651, 
"  un&,  cum  tribus  Dominae  Gage,  quarum  omnium  quatuor  postea  in  eodem  parthe- 
none  monasticam  vitam  amplexse  sunt."  They  were  daughters  of  the  second  Earl,  as 
appears  from  Dugdale's  MS.  additions  to  his  Baronage,  printed  in  the  Collectanea 
Topogr.  et  Genealogica,  vol.  ii.  p.  332. 

Richard  Weston,  of  Skreens  (whose  name  heads  this  pedigree),  used  as  his  armorial 
bearings, — Ermine,  on  a  chief  azure  five  bezants,  with  a  martlet  for  difference.  His 
grandson  Sir  Richard  Weston,  on  being  elevated  to  the  peerage,  adopted  a  different 
coat,  viz.  Or,  an  eagle  regardant  and  displayed  sable.  The  first  coat  decorates  the 
monument  of  Sir  Benjamin  Tichborne,  in  Tichborne  church,  a.d.  1621,  and  the 
second  occurs  on  the  monument  of  the  first  Earl,  in  Winchester  cathedral,  a.  d.  1635. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


427 


XVI.  SMITH  ALIAS  CARINGTON,  AND  PHILPOTT. 

John  Carington  changed  his  name  from  Carington  to  Smyth,  in  order  to  escape  the 
resentment  of  King  Henry  IV.,  on  having  taken  part  with  the  Earls  of  Huntingdon, 
Salisbury,  and  Kent.  Returning  to  England  from  the  Low  Countries,  whither  he 
had  fled,  he  was  courteously  entertained  and  provided  for  by  his  kinsman  the  Abbot 
of  St.  Osyth,  in  Essex.     His  descendant 

George  Smith,  of  Ashby  Folville  ;   died=pAnne,  dau.  of  Sir  Thos.  Giffard, 
at  Bretingby,  July  31,  1607.  |        of  Chillington,  co.  Stafford. 

r ■ -^ 


4.  Sir  Thomas 
Smith,  of  Staf- 
fordshire; mar. 
Jane,  dau.  of 
Sampson 
Erdeswick, 
Sandon. 


of 


3.   George 
Smith,  of 
Quenibo- 
rough ; 
mar. 

Mary,  dau. 
of  Edward 
Holt,  Esq. 


1.   Sir  Fran=T=Anne,  dau. 


eis   Smith, 
Knt.  of  Que- 
niborough ; 
died   May, 
1629. 


of  Thomas 
Markham, 
of  Ollerton, 
Esq. 


Mary,  wife  of  Sir  Edward 
Manfield,  or  Manville  ;  one 
of  their  daus.  Mary,  mar. 
Gilbert  Welles,  of  Bram- 
bridge  ;  his  dau.  Winifred, 
ma.  George  Philpott,  Esq. ; 
their  daus.  were  Dames 
Barbara  and  Winifred  Phil- 
pott, O.  S.  B.  of  Pontoise. 


I 1 

Sir  Tho-  Sir  John 

mas  Smith, Kt. 

Smith,  of  Banneret, 

Brent-  fell  at  Al- 

ingby.  resford, 

^  1644. 

I 

1.  Francis,  2nd  Lord  ;  died 
9.  p.  1701  ;  mar.  1st,  Juli- 
ana, dau.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Walmesley,  of  Dunkelhalgh, 
by  whom  a  son,  died  an  in- 
fant ;  2nd  Anne,  dau.  of 
Wm.  Herbert,  1st  Marquis 
of  Powis,  died  s.  p.  1741. 


1.  Sir  Charles,  created-pElizabeth,dau. 


Baron    Carington    and 
Viscount  of  Beresford ; 
murdered  at  Pontoise, 
Feb.    1665,   ast.  65. 
(See  p.  63.) 


of  Sir  John  Ca- 
ryll,  of  Hart- 
ing,  Knt.  [No. 
XXIII.  Part" 
IL] 


T-r-r-r-r-i — n 
Nine  daughters. 


Francisca, 
a  nun  at 
Pontoise ; 
died  at  E. 
B.  Ghent, 
1701. 


Charles, 
3d  Lord. 


Margaret, 
wife  of  Sir 
Francis 
Hun  gate, 
of  Saxton, 
Bart. 


All  died 
single. 


Margaret  Hungate,  a  nun  at  Dunkirk,  O.  S.  F, 


Note  to  p.  423. — Katharine  Sheldon,  daughter  of  Edward  Sheldon  and  Mary  Wake, 
was  living  in  London  in  1694  and  in  1704,  when  she  was  called  Mrs.  Catherine 
Sheldon.  It  also  appears  that  she  was  sometimes  called  Mrs.  Catherine  Stevens,  for 
instance  in  1698.  She  lived  in  troublesome  times,  and  her  family  were  staunch  sup- 
porters of  James  II.;  consequently  it  was  expedient  for  her  to  shield  herself  under  an 
assumed  name  at  times,  more  especially  as  she  was  continually  engaged  in  sheltering 
and  rendering  assistance  to  the  poor  and  persecuted  priests  of  the  Catholic  church. — 
[Communicated  ly  Francis  Joseph  Baiyent,  esq.  of  Winchester.) 


428 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION,  &C. 


XVII.  SALVIN,  AND  STRICKLAND. 

1.   Mary,  dau.  of  Ro -^Gerard  Salvin,  Esq. ,^2.    Mary,    dau.    of 


bert  Hodgson,  Esq., 
of  Hepburn,  co.  Dur- 
ham; d.  1622. 


of  Croxdale,  co.  Dur- 
ham; died  18    Jan., 

1663. 


Bryan  Belasyse,  of 
Morton  House,  co. 
Durham. 


2.  Anthony  Salvin,  of 
Sunderland  Bridge;  d. 
June,  1709. 


1.  Bryan  SaIvin,=^Catharine,dau.     3.    Wil- 


of  Butterby;  d. 
viv.  pat.  15  Aug. 
1658. 


of  Sir  Thomas     liamSal 
Tempest,    of        vin,  of 
Stella,  Bart.         Brandon 
Hall. 


-Dorothy, 
dau.  of . . 


r' 


Thomas  Sal.     Gerard  Sal-=pMary,  dau.       Ralph  Salvin,  of^Honble.   Barbara 


vin,  of  Ow-  vin.ofCrox. 
ton;  d.  coel.  dale;  died  5 
1687.  Feb.  172i. 


of    Ralph  Tudhow  ;    mar. 

Clavering,of    June,   1708,   d. 
Callaly.  1729. 


Browne,  3rd  dau. 
of  Henry  5th  Vis- 
count Montague. 


Anne" 
Sal- 
vin, 
mar. 

1700. 


:Walter 
Strick- 
land, 
Esq., 
of  Si- 
zergh. 


Bryan  =j=Anne,  d.  of  William  1st     Mary,=Edward 


Salvin, 
of  Crox- 
dale ;m. 
1716,d. 
]751. 


r— ' 
I 

Thomas  - 
Strick- 
land, 
Esq.; 
mar.  1st, 
1728. 


son  of  Sir  Thomas  Hag- 
gerston,  Bart.,  of  Hag. 
gerston.  Her  grandmo- 
ther Margaret  Howard 
of  Corby.    (No.  XIX.) 


died 

1720. 


Hagger- 
ston,ofEl- 
lingham,  co. 
Northum- 
berl.  Esq. 


Doro- 
thy, sole 
child 
and  heir, 
d.  unm. 
1741. 


1 


:1.  Mary,  dau.  of  Si- 
mon Scrope,  Esq., 
of  Danby.  Her  sis- 
ter was  Dame  Mary 
Anne  Scrope,  O. 
S.  B.  at  Dunkirk. 
(See  No.  X.) 


I 

William: 
Salvin, 
b.  1723; 

d.lSOO. 


'■2.  Catharine, 
only  dau.  and 
heir  of  Thomas 
Thornton, Esq. 
of  Nether  Wit- 
ton. 


Mary  Sal-: 
vin,  died 
1766,bur. 
at  Old  St. 
Pancras, 
London. 


^George  Mark- 
ham,  of  Oiler- 
ton  and  Clax- 
by;  born  1698, 
died  1760, bur. 
at  Ghent. 


2,  Wil- 
Ham,  a 
Priest, 
S.J.  ; 
died 
1819, 
set.  88. 


1.  Wal-=Margaret,     3.Charles,=pCecilia, 


ter, 
mar. 
1758, 
d.  s.p. 
1761. 


dau.  of 
Michael 
James 
Messen- 
ger, of 
Fountains 
Abbey. 


mar. 

1762. 


only 

dau.  of 

William 

Towne- 

ley,  of 

Towne- 

ley. 


Wil-    : 
liam 
Tho- 
mas 
Salvin  ; 
b.l768, 
d.l842. 


:Anna  Ma- 
ria, dau.  of 
John  Webb 
Weston, 
Esq.,  of  Sut- 
ton Place, 
CO.  Surrey  ; 
d.  1864. 


1 

See 
Mark- 
ham. 
(No. 
XXII.l 


Gerard     -i-Winifred, 


Salvin, 
Esq.,  of 
Croxdale; 
b.  1804. 


dau.  of 
Henry 
Witham, 
Esq. 


Francis  Henry 
Salvin, Esq., of 
Sutton  Place, 
CO.  Surrey;  b. 
1817. 


Mary  Angela,  prioress  of 
Benedictines  at  St.  Be- 
nedict's Priory,  Hey- 
wood, CO.  Stafford.  These 
were  the  English  Bene- 
dictines of  Paris. 


(These  Pedigrees  will  he  continued.) 


429 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  CO  AT- ARMOUR. 

(Continued fi'om p.  265.) 

The  Heraldic  Journal ;  recording  the  Armorial  Bearings  and  Genealogies  of  Ame- 
rican Families.     Nos.  I, — XI.      Boston  (Massachusetts.)     8vo.      Published  monthly. 

The  old  burying  ground  at  Dorchester  in  Massachusetts  contains 
four  monuments  that  are  decorated  with  armorial  bearings.  The 
earliest  in  date  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

Here  lieth  buried  ye  body  of 
Mr.  William  Poole,  aged  81  years, 
WHO  died  ye  25th  of  Febrvary,  in 
YE  yeare  1674. 

The  sister  of  this  gentleman  was  the  chief  pro- 
moter of  the  settlement  at  Taunton  in  Massachu- 
setts :  and  on  a  monument  which  was  erected  to 
his  memory  in  1771  she  was  described  as  "of 
good  family,  friends,  and  prospects."  The  coat, 
semee  de  lis  and  a  lion  rampant,  has  been  borne, 
differently  tinctured,  by  several  families  of  Poole 
or  Pole ;  and,  as  the  car%dng  gives  no  tinctures, 
this  coat  can  afford  no  information  unassisted  by 
other  evidence.  But  should  such  evidence  be  found,  the  mullet,  as  the 
distinction  of  the  third  house,  may  prove  a  valuable  confirmation. 

On  the  tomb  of  William  Stoughton, 
Esq.  sometime  Governor  of  Massachusetts, 
and  Chief  Justice  of  the  Higher  Court,  and 
still  more  celebrated  as  the  Founder  of  the 
Stoughton  College — his  highly  eulogistic 
Latin  epitaph  is  placed  before  us,  showing 
that  he  died  in  1701, — is  carved  the  at- 
chievement  here  represented.  We  find  its 
blason  thus  given,  as  for  Stoughton  of  Kent  : 
Argent,  on  a  saltire  gules  between  four 
tenter-hooks — aliter  door  staples — sable  an 


430 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT-ARMOUR. 


escallop  or.  The  lion  holding  an  escallop  in  the  Crest  is  engraved 
minus  his  legs,  because  they  are  perished  in  the  stone.  In  Berry's 
Kentish  Genealogies  a  family  of  Stoughton, 
which  was  resident  at  Ashe  near  Sandwich,  is 
commemorated,!  and  carried  up  (through  two 
generations)  to  Sir  John  Stoughton,  Lord 
Mayor:  but  the  only  Lord  Mayor  of  such  a 
name,  Sir  John  Stocton  in  1471,  had  the  very 
different  coat  of  Gules,  a  chevron  vaire  argent 
and  sable  between  three  mullets  of  the  second. 
The  next  shield  accompanies  these  lines  : 
Here  lyeth  y^  body  of  Will.  Eoyall,  of  North 
Yarmouth,  in  the  Province  of  Maine,  who  departed  this  life  Nov'^''^  7th, 
1724,  in  y®  85th  year  of  his  age.     This  stone  is  erected  to  y®  Pious 

Memory  of  his  Father  by  his  eldest  son 
Isaac,  as  a  last  act  of  dutifull  remem- 
brance." After  which  follows  a  miich 
longer  commemoration  of  "  the  Hon'''® 
Isaac  Royall,  Esq."  (the  son)  who  died 
at  his  seat  in  Charleston,  June  7,  1739, 
aged  67.  Williamson  in  his  History  of 
Maine,  i.  692,  has  noticed  one  genera- 
tion still  higher :  William  Royall,  of 
Casco,  1636,  who  purchased  land  at 
Wescustogo,  now  Royall's  River,  in 
North  Yarmouth  :  and  was  in  the  same 
year  an  Assistant  under  William  Gorges's  administration  of  New 
Somersetshire.  Isaac,  the  grandson,  was  a  member  of  Council  for 
twenty-six  years ;  and  founded  the  fii'st  law  professorship  at  Harvard 
imiversity.  Being  a  Loyalist,  he  fled  to  England ;  and  died  here  in 
1781 :  his  sister  marrying  Henry  Vassall,  and  his  daughters  respect- 
ively Thomas  Savel  and  Sir  William  (Sparhawk)  Pepperrell.  Further 
particulars  of  the  family  will  be  found  in  the  History  of  Medford, 
Massachusetts,  1855.  We  are  unable  to  find,  however,  any  blason  for 
the  shield  of  the  three  garbs. 

The  fourth  shield  at  Dorchester,  that  upon  the  monument  of  Mr. 
James  Foster,  we  have  already  introduced  in  p.  261. 


See  also  Mr.  Pkuiclie's  recent  History  of  that  Parish. 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT- ARMOUR.  431 

One  of  the  early  settlers  in  Massachusetts  was  Samuel  Symonds, 
uncle  to  the  Cavalier  Eichard  whose  valuable  Diary  was  printed  for 
the  Camden  Society  in  1859.  To  that  volume  is  prefixed  the  family 
pedigree,  derived  from  the  same  author's  MS.  Collections  for  the 
county  of  Essex,  which  are  preserved  in  the  College  of  Arms.  It  traces 
the  ancestry  of  Richard  the  antiquary's  grandfather,  through  six  gene- 
rations, resident  in  the  counties  of  Salop  and  Stafford,  up  to  John 
Symonds  of  Croft,  co.  Lancaster,  and  his  wife  a  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Lording.  Richard  Symonds  the  grandfather  was  one  of  the 
Cursitors  of  the  Chancery,  and  so  were  all  his  three  elder  sons,  John, 
Edward,  and  Samuel.  Edward,  the  second  of  them,  was  the  father  of 
the  antiquary.  Samuel  (writes  his  nephew  in  his  pedigree,)  "  bought  y^ 
place  in  Toppesfield  in  Essex  called  Olivers  ',  100^.  per  ann."  but 
afterwards  "  went  into  New  England."  He  had  married  for  his  first 
wife  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Thomas  Harlakenden  of  Earl's  Colne  :  and 
her  cousin  Roger  Harlakenden  also  went  out  to  New  England  in 
1635.  By  Doi'othy,  Samuel  Symonds  had  a  son  Richard,  "  student 
of  Greyes  Lm,"  and  four  other  children,  "  Dorothy,  Samuel,  Harlaken- 
den, and  Elizabeth,  which  he  caiTied  with  him  to  New  England." 

The  American  genealogists  have  ascertained  that  Samuel  Symonds 
had  subsequently  two  more  wives.  His  second  is  clearly  shown  by 
The  Winthrop  Pajyers  to  have  been  Martha,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Reede,  of  Wickford  in  Essex,  and  widow  of  Daniel  Epes :  by  her  he 
had  probably  three  or  four  children. 

His  third  wife,  to  whom  he  was  a  fourth  husband,  was  Rebecca, 
daughter  of  Bennett  Swayne,  of  a  family  long  seated  near  Salisbury. 
Her  will,  on  file  at  Salem  in  Massachusetts,  bears  a  seal  with  the  arms 
of  Swayne,  Azure,  a  chevron  between  three  pheons  or.  A  pedigree  of 
her  family  will  be  found  in  Sir  Richard  C.  Hoai'e's  South  Wiltshire, 
Addenda,  p.  49. 

The  arms  of  Symonds  are  drawn  in  the  Harleian  MS.  1542,  with 
this  testimonial : 

The  auntient  Amies  of  Richard  Symonds  of  Great  Yeldham,  in  com.  Essex,  son  of 
John  Symonds  of  Newport,  in  com.  Salop,  gent,  w"'  the  guifte  of  this  creaste ;  all 
^ch  gr  Ri,  St.  George,  Knt.  Clarenceux  King  of  Amies,  exemplified  by  L'res  pattent, 
dated  in  the  First  year  of  King  Charles  the  x'h  day  of  January  a°  1625,  to  the  said 
Richard  Symonds  and  to  his  posterity  for  ever. 

'  Oliver's,  from  a  previous  ovk-ner :  see  Morant,  History  of  Essex;  ii.  .362.  The 
name  is  misprinted  Olmers  in  St/moiids's  Diary.  In  the  Heraldic  Journal  a 
note  is  added,  "  He  more  probably  inherited  it."  What  may  have  suggested  this 
remark  we  do  not  know,  but  we  should  presume  that  his  nephew  Richard  must  have 
written  upon  competent  knowledge. 


432 


ANGLO-AMERICAN  COAT  ARMOUR. 


Richard  Symonds  resided  at  the  Poole,  an 
ancient  seat  in  the  parish  of  Great  Yeldham,  and 
married  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of  Robert 
Plume  of  Great  Yeldham  Hall,  gentleman.  She 
died  in  1611,  and  he  in  1627  ;  and  both  were 
buried  in  Yeldham  church,  where  their  figm'es 
in  brass  still  remain,  accompanied  by  a  shield 
of  arms :  Quarterly,  1  and  4.  Azure,  a  chevron 
engrailed  between  three  trefoils  slipped  or;  2. 
Three  eagles  displayed ;  3.  On  a  bend  three  eaglets 
displayed  ;  impaling.  Ermine,  a  bend  vaire  or  and 
gules,  cotised  vert,  for  Plume.  The  crest  of 
Symonds  is,  Out  of  a  mural  crown  or,  a  boar's 
head  argent,  tusked  oi'. 

The  Heraldic  Journal  is  continued  monthly  with  regularity.  Its 
latter  numbers  have  contained  a  variety  of  interesting  articles,  upon 
several  of  which  we  shall  hereafter  make  remarks;  particularly  the 
series  of  the  Seals  of  the  Governors  of  New  England. 

There  is  a  curious  account  of  an  herald-painter  named  John  Coles, 
who,  with  his  son,  is  said  to  have  produced  the  greater  part  of  the 
armorial  paintings  now  extant  in  New  England,  and  "  it  is  evident 
established  a  fashion  for  these  pictures."  It  is  related  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Jenks  of  Boston,  who  knew  him  well,  that — 

Mr.  Coles's  authorities  for  his  drawings  of  coats  of  arras  were  very  scanty,  being,  as 
I  have  supposed,  confined  to  Gwillim's  folio  volume.  And  he  was  in  the  habit  of 
giving  arms  to  applicants,  whenever  he  found  them  assigned  iu  that  book  to  the 
family  name  of  his  employer,  without  much,  if  any,  genealogical  research  or  inquiry. 
If  no  crest  were  found  in  Gwillim,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  raise  on  the  torse  our  na- 
tional flag.  His  charge  for  furnishing  such  drawings,  of  folio  size,  was,  I  recollect,  a 
guinea. 

The  career  of  this  artist  was  closed  about  half  a  century  ago  :  that 
of  his  son,  John  Coles  junior,  in  1826. 

The  Gore.  Roll  of  Arms ^  which  is  printed  in  Parts  VIII  and  IX. 
and  furnishes  ninety-nine  examples  of  arms,  appears  to  have  been  the 
compilation  of  an  earlier  trader  in  such  distinctions.  It  was  the  work 
either  of  John  or  Samuel  Gore  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  or 
perhaps  was  partly  filled  by  others  of  the  family  ;  for  successive  gene- 
rations seem  to  have  been  carpenters  and  housewrights,  sometimes  em- 
ployed to  paint  a  carriage,  sometimes  to  engrave  coffin-plates,  and 
supply  hatchments  and  funeral  banners.  The  earliest  dates  the  roll 
contains  are  1701  and  1702,  the  latest  is  1724.  It  is  valuable  as 
bearing  testimony  to  contemporary  usage,  though  otherwise  of  in- 
sufficient authority. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 

The  History  of  Clerkenwell.  By  the  late  William  J,  Pinks,  Author  of  "Country 
Trips,"  "  Curiosities  of  Clocks  and  Watches,"  "  The  Streets  of  Clerkenwell,"  &c. 
With  additions  by  the  Editor,  Edward  J.  Wood.  Illustrated  with  nearly  two 
hundred  Engravings  [on  wood].  London :  published  by  the  Proprietor,  J.  T. 
Pickburn,  Myddelton  House,  Myddelton  Street,  Clerkenwell,  E.C.  1865.  8vo. 
pp.  XX.  800. 

In  turning  over  the  pages  of  Topography  it  is  obvious  to  what  a  wide 
and  almost  boundless  variety  of  subject  this  useful  class  of  literature 
adapts  itself.  It  is  not  only  descriptive  of  localities  in  their  natural 
features,  and  of  the  changes  which  the  hand  of  man  has  wrought  upon 
their  surface, — his  monuments  of  religion,  of  industry,  or  of  taste  ;  but 
it  is  further  the  history  of  all  the  generations  of  man  himself  that  have 
successively  occupied  those  localities,  or  have  been  connected  with  them. 
The  topographer  may  say,  even  more  entirely  than  the  satirist, 
Quicquid  agunt  homines,  nostri  est  farrago  libelli. 

And  this  is  more  especially  the  case  with  a  great  suburban  district, 
such  as  Clerkenwell.  Very  much  more  is  here  presented  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  historian,  than  the  mere  descent  of  property,  or  the  genea- 
logy of  families,  Avhich  form  the  staple  of  the  manorial  and  parochial 
annals  of  our  County  Histories.  In  such  districts  families  are  seldom 
of  long  endurance :  but  a  vast  number  of  persons,  of  various  degrees  of 
celebrity,  and  in  all  ranks  of  life,  appear  for  a  brief  period  upon  the 
stage,  and  leave  some  faint  remembrance  of  their  names  behind  them. 
The  book  that  chronicles  all  these  becomes  essentially  biographical  and 
anecdotical,  and  is  one  more  interesting  to  the  general  reader  than  the 
graver  topography  of  the  higher  class.  A  History  of  Islington,  produced 
some  twenty  years  since  by  Mr.  Lewis,  in  a  handsome  quarto  volume, 
answers  to  this  character:  and  the  present  work  on  the  contiguous 
parish  of  Clerkenwell,  with  which  much  of  the  history  of  Islington  is 
intermixed,  well  deserves  to  take  a  place  by  its  side. 

There  has  been  a  previous  Histonj  of  Clerkenwell,  by  Thomas  Crom- 
well,^ and  this   new   book  has   of  course  been  constructed  upon  its 

'  But  frequently  going  by  the  names  of  the  artists  J.  and  H.  S.  Storer,  by  whom 
it  was  undertaken,  and  illustrated  with  very  neat  line-engravings,  in  8vo.  1828. 
Some  account  of  the  Messrs.  Storer  and  their  publications,  produced  in  Chapel  Street, 
Clerkenwell,  is  given  by  Mr.  Pinks  in  p.  546;  but  we  do  not  find  in  his  pages  any 
biographical  notice  of  his  predecessor  Mr.  Cromwell.  He  had  previously  written  a 
History  of  Colchester,  in  1825. 

VOL.  Ill  2  F 


434  THE  IIISTOKY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 

basis  :  l)iit  it  is  carried  out  to  a  far  ampler  extent  in  every  depart- 
ment, particularly  in  describing  all  the  features  of  modern  improve- 
ment, and  is  very  creditable  to  the  reputation  of  a  young  man  who  Avas 
evidently  a  person  of  considerable  intelligence  and  very  great  diligence, 
though  of  scarcely  sufficient  scholarship  for  the  antiquarian  portions  of 
his  task.  William  John  Pinks  was  a  native  of  Clerkenwell,  born  on 
the  29th  Sept.  1829.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  bookbinder;  but,  after 
attaining  manhood,  he  gave  up  that  trade  for  literary  work  on  Mr. 
Pickburn's  journal,  called  The  Clerkeniocll  News,  to  which,  among  other 
papers,  he  contributed  some  on  the  great  local  manufacture,  entitled 
"  Curiosities  of  Clocks  and  Watches."  Another  was  a  series  of  "  Country 
IVips,'^  afterwards  collected  into  a  small  volume.  But  for  the  last  six 
years  of  his  life  he  was  chiefly  engaged  on  the  History  before  us,  Avhich 
was  originally  published  in  parts.  He  died  on  the  12th  Nov.  18G0, 
and  was  interred  in  Highgate  Cemetery,  Avhere  a  stone,  "  erected  by  a 
feAV  admirers  of  the  departed,"  commemorates  his  name  as  "  The  Clerk- 
enwell Antiquarian." 

In  the  history  of  Clerkenwell  we  trace  an  ever-changing  locality, 
from  the  early  days  when  it  was  a  small  village,  surrounded  by  its 
meadows,  and  separated  from  London  by  the  open  area  of  Smithfield, 
until  the  j)resent  time,  when  it  has  become  a  closely  packed  section  of 
the  metropolis  itself.  It  has  borne  in  succession  very  different  aspects, 
but  all  characteristic  of  its  suburban  position.  At  first  we  have  its 
ecclesiastical  age,  when  its  quiet  and  its  propinquity  to  the  town  were 
equally  advantageous  to  the  religious  orders.  Then,  when  they  were 
gone,  their  commodious  houses  and  flourishing  gardens  were  occupied 
by  the  nobility,  who  at  that  time  did  not  require  to  go  further  from 
the  town  to  obtain  the  products  and  beauties  of  the  country.  These  also 
have  long  since  all  passed  away.  Next,  we  have  the  period  of  popular 
entertainment,  Avhen  this  was  the  favourite  area  of  public  gardens,  par- 
ticularly where  mineral  springs  rose  to  the  surface,  such  as  Bagnigge 
Wells  and  Sadler's  Wells, — the  latter  of  Avhich  became  widely  famous 
as  a  place  of  dramatic  performances, — with  the  Rotunda  or  New  Pan- 
theon by  Spa  Fields,  and  the  bear-baiting  and  cock-fighting  at  Hockley 
in  the  Hole.  Closely  pressing  vipon  these  comes  the  age  of  labour, 
which  chokes  up  the  neighbourhood  with  offensive  manufactories,  whilst 
the  quieter  streets  are  full  of  industrious  artisans,  particularly  watch- 
makers. Lastly,  but  intermingling  with  the  remnants  of  the  foregoing, 
which  still  in  some  measure  distinguish  Clerkenwell  from  other  parts  of 
the  town,  we  come  to  our  own  age  of  engineering,  which  has   made 


THE  riTSTORY  OF  CLEKKENWELL.  435 

Clerkenwell  a  great  locality  of  prisons, — we  should  remark  that  the 
County  Sessions  House  was  placed  there  so  early  as  the  reign  of 
James  the  First, — of  reservoirs  for  the  supply  of  London  with  water, 
and  of  the  Metropolitan  Eailway,  which  has  burrowed  its  way  through 
the  soil  once  percolated  by  so  many  springs,  and  has  put  to  flight  the 
ancient  Turnmill  Street,  in  order  to  make  room  for  its  giant  terminus. 

Among  all  these  various  aspects  of  Clerkenwell  it  is  our  special  pro- 
vince to  direct  our  attention  to  its  relations  with  noble  families.  A 
modern  popular  writer  has  described  Kensington  as  "  the  old  Court 
Suburb,"  to  which  designation  it  was  perhaps  entitled  during  the  last 
century,  when  the  royal  palace  there  was  occupied  by  our  sovereigns, 
and  for  some  time  after.  But  the  annals  of  ClerkenAvell  and  of  other 
parishes  show  that  at  an  earlier  date  the  aristocracy  were  not  driven 
so  far  west.  They  remained  more  in  the  city,  or  its  northern  pre- 
cincts ;  and  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second  the  following  are  found 
in  the  parish  of  Clerkenwell :  — ^ 

In  16G6, — Earl  of  Carlisle,  Earl  of  Essex,  Earl  of  Aylesbury,  Lord  Berkeley,  Lord 
Townsend,  Lord  Delamere,  Lady  Crofts,  Lady  Wyndham,  Sir  John  Keeling,  Sir  John 
Cropley,  Sir  Edward  Bannister,  Sir  Nicholas  Stronde,  Sir  Gower  Barrington,  Dr. 
King,  Dr.  Sloane. 

In  1667-8, — Duke  of  Newcastle,  Lord  Baltimore,  Lady  Wright,  Lady  Mary  Dor- 
mer, Lady  Wyndham,  Sir  Erasmus  Smith,  Sir  Richard  Cheverton,  Sir  John  Burdish, 
Sir  Goddard  Nelthorpe,  Sir  John  King,  Sir  William  Bowles,  Sir  William  Boulton. 

But  the  parish  registers — from  which  extracts  are  given  in  pp.  4G — 
49,  ofi^u-  many  other  great  names  besides  these,  during  the  whole  pre- 
vious century,  and  would  doubtless  furnish  still  more  if  examined  with 
care.  We  see  in  the  extracts  several  names  that  are  evidently  mis- 
read, but  we  shall  not  now  enter  upon  their  examination,  as  it  will 
sufficiently  occupy  our  present  space  to  notice  those  families  of  the 
foremost  rank  which  took  the  place  of  the  Religious  Knights  and  Nuns 
of  Clerkenwell. 

The  priory  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  was  retained  by  Henry  the 
Eighth  in  his  own  hands,  and  was  preserved  from  immediate  destruction 
by  being  made  the  storehouse  for  the  King's  tents  and  toils,  as  well  for 

'  Communicated  by  Dr.  Edward  F.  Rimbault  to  Xotes  and  Queries,  I.  i.  ISO,  "from 
a  MS.  in  the  late  Mr.  Upcotfs  Collection."  We  have  altered,  with  certainty,  in  the 
first  list,  the  names  of  "  Dellawar  "  to  Delamere,  and  "  Wordham  "  to  Wyndham; 
and  in  the  second  "  Cliverton  "  to  Cheverton.  And  we  also  suspect  that  "  Burdish  " 
is  a  misreading  for  Bendish.  From  notes  in  pp.  9,  11,  of  Mr.  Pinks's  volume,  wc 
find  the  original  authority  for  these  names  to  be  the  parochial  rate- books  of  those  dates, 
but  the  same  errors  occur  in  the  names. 

2  F  2 


436  THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 

war  as  for  the  chase.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Sixth  its  church 
was  in  great  measure  destroyed,  at  the  time  when  the  Protector  Somerset 
made  the  old  religioiis  edifices  of  London  his  quarries  for  the  erection  of 
Somerset  House:  but  the  other  buildings  were  still  preserved,  and  became 
the  town  mansion  of  the  Lady  Mary,  of  whose  presence  there  several 
particulars  are  extant.  It  thus  happened  that  this  was  one  of  the  few 
cases  in  which  that  princess  had  the  power,  when  she  came  to  the 
throne,  to  indulge  her  reHgious  sentiments  by  the  re-erection  of  con- 
ventual establishments :  she  restored  the  house  to  the  Knights  of  Saint 
John,  and  Sir  Thomas  Tresham  became  their  Prior. 

On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  the  priory  returned  to  its  former  des- 
tiny as  a  royal  storehouse,  particularly  for  the  offices  of  the  Tents  and 
Kevels,  and  they  remained  there  until  the  middle  of  the  reign  of 
James  I.  when  the  house  of  St.  John's  was,  in  1610,  given  to  Lord 
Aubigny. 

It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  it  was  long  the  abode  of  that  noble- 
man, if  at  all,  for  within  a  few  years  the  property  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Earl  of  Exeter,  whose  Countess,  Elizabeth  Drury,  repair- 
ing the  ruined  choir  of  the  church,  converted  it  into  what  Dr.  Fuller, 
writing  in  1655,  describes  as  "  one  of  the  best  private  chapels  in 
England,  discreetly  embracing  the  mean  of  decency  betwixt  the  ex- 
tremes of  slovenly  profaneness  and  gaudy  superstition."^  This  had 
been  effected  in  1623,  when  the  celebrated  Dr.  Joseph  Hall  preached 
at  its  re-opening  on  St.  Stephen's  day,  taking  for  his  text  Haggai  ii.  9, 
"  The  glory  of  this  latter  House  shall  be  greater  than  the  former,  saith 
the  Lord  of  Hosts."  This  prediction,  however,  has  never  been  accom- 
plished. After  being  relinquished  as  an  adjunct  to  the  mansion,  but 
retaining  its  name  as  Aylesbury  Chapel  (after  the  Earl  of  Aylesbury, 
its  recent  owner),  it  became  a  meeting-house  of  the  Presbyterians  (in 
which  capacity  it  was  despoiled  by  a  Sacheverell  mob  in  the  days  of 
Bishop  Burnet),  until,  having  been  purchased  for  the  Estabhshed 
Church,  it  was  reconsecrated  by  Bishop  Gibson  on  Saint  John's  Day 
in  1723,  and  is  the  present  Saint  John's  Church,  Clerkenwell. 

Before  that  date  marriages,  and  perhaps  baptisms,  had  sometimes 
been  celebrated  in  this  church  or  chapel,  as  we  find  that 

John  Fenwicke,  Esq.  the  sonne  of  Sir  William  Fenwicke,  and  Lady  Mary  Howard, 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  were  married  together  in  the  Earl  of  Elgin's  chapel, 
July  14,  1663.     (Register  of  the  parish  church.) 

'   Church  History,  book  v. 


Here  lyeth  interred  Elizabetli,  Countess  Dowager  of 
Exeter,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Drury,  of  Haw.stead. 
In  the  county  of  Suffolk,  knight,  and  coheu-  of  Kobert 
Drury,  her  brother.     She  was  married  to  William 
Cecil,  knight  of  the  most  noble  Order  of  the  Garter, 
Lord  Burgh!ey,Earl  of  Exeter,  and  grandchild  to  the 
illustrious  William,  Lord  Burghley,  Lord  Treasurer 
to  Queen  Elizabeth.    By  the  said  Earl  she  hud  three 
daughters    and    coheirs  :  —  Elizabeth    maiTied    to 
Thomas  Howard,  Viscount  Andover,  Earl  of  Bark- 
shire  :  Diana  married  first  to  Henry,  Lord  Vere,  Earl 
of  Oxenford,  and  after  his  death  to  Thomas,  Lord 
Bruce,  Baron  of  Whorleton,  Earl  of  Elgin  ;    Anno 
<)jmai'ried  to  Henry,  Lord  Gray  of  Grooby,  Earl  (jf 
Stamford.     She  died  at  her  house  called  St.  John's, 
gg  the  2Gth  day  of  February,  1053;  her  age  was  about 
s^  sO  years  :  leaving  behind  her  an  example  for  piety, 
3  \\'isdom,  bounty,  charity,  and  all  goodness,  fit  for 
imitation  of  all  ladies  of  honour  and  virtue. 


il!:i;i:m'ii"i(ii;iiii||n|i;i|:!ii|!j|| 


ij'.ii 


•i.iii-i  i,ii. 


Arms:  Barry  of  six  argent  and  azure,  over  all  six  escucheons  sable,  three,  two,  and 
one,  each  charged  with  a  lion  of  the  first,  for  Cecill ;  impaling,  Argent,  on  a  chief 
vert  a  tau  between  two  mullets  pierced  or,  for  Drury. 

but  all  interments  had  taken  place  in  the  parish  church  of  Saint  James, 
which  had  been  also  that  of  the  Nunnery.^ 

Thus  it  happened  that  the  Countess  of  Exeter  was  not  interred  in 
the  church  which  she  had  partly  restored,  but  in  that  of  Saint  James. 
Her  tomb  was  affixed  to  the  wall  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  and 
is  described  as  "a  beautiful  monument  of  while  marble;"  but  the  bar- 
barous iconoclasm  of  the  last  century  consigned  it  to  the  vaults  of  the 
present  church,  where  it  still  remains,  as  represented  in  the  engraving 
above  given. 

'  The  church  of  the  nuns  appears  in  ancient  records  as  Ecclesia  S.  Maria,  and  our 
author  remarks  (p.  28),  "it  is  not  apparent  at  what  time  the  church  of  Clerkenwell 
■was  dedicated  to  St.  James."  The  probability  is  that,  as  in  other  cases,  the  conven- 
tual and  parochial  churches  were  contiguous,  and  indeed  under  the  same  roof,  but 
had  separate  dedications. 


438  THE  niBTOUY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 

Close  by  this  toQib  there  was  a  painted  board,  setting  forth  that  this  lady  was 
honoured  and  beloved  by  all  for  her  hospitality  and  charity  to  the  poor,  and  freedom 
from  all  pride,  that  she  left  great  legacies  to  her  servants  (to  some  annually  for  life), 
and  was  grandmother  to  thirty-two  children,  and  great-grandmother  to  thirty-three. 

Of  the  great-grandchildren  two  were  buried  near  her :  William  Booth 
(ob.  1661),  the  eldest  sou  of  George  Lord  Delamere  by  the  Lady  Eliza- 
beth his  wife,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Stamford;,  and  Anne  Booth,  his 
sister  (ob.  1667).  The  former  had  "  a  neat  white  marble  tablet,"  still 
it  seems  "  affixed  to  the  wall  in  the  vault"  (p  66),  and  the  latter  "  a 
monument  of  the  Ionic  order,  adorned  with  a  pediment,  whereon  were 
two  cupids  weeping." 

It  is  remarked  by  Collins  in  his  Peerage,  that  when  David  third  Earl 
of  Exeter  succeeded  his  undo  William  in  his  honours  in  1640,  he  found 
the  family  estate  much  diminished  by  the  fortunes  of  three  coheirs,  and 
the  dowers  of  two  widows,  his  grandfather's  and  his  uncle's.  The 
three  coheirs  were  the  ladies  mentioned  in  the  epitaph  on  the  tomb  at 
Clerkenwell  ;  and  it  was  to  the  second,  the  Lady  Diana,  Countess  of 
Elgin,  that  the  Priory  of  St.  John's  was  apportioned.  It  then  probably 
took  the  name  of  Elgin  House,  as  it  certainly  subsequently  did  that  of 
Aylesbury  House,  after  Robert  second  Earl  of  Elgin  had  been  created 
Earl  of  Aylesbury  in  1663.  When  this  house  was  at  last  destroyed, 
or  subdivided, 1  we  are  not  precisely  informed.  The  street  named 
Aylesbury  Street  does  not  actually  occupy  its  site,  but  was  built  on  the 
north  side  of  its  garden  wall;  but  there  is  also  Aylesbury  Place,  Avhich 
certainly  stands  within  the  inclosure  of  the  old  domain. 

We  do  not  find  that  any  of  the  family  of  Bruce  had  monuments  at 
Clerkenwell.  But  there  were,  in  the  old  church,  several  of  greater  in- 
terest than  those  we  have  yet  named,  which  were  either  ruthlessly  de- 
stroyed, or  dismissed  to  the  lower  regions,^  in  the  good  old  days  of 
George  the  Third.  Among  them  was  that  of  the  very  John  Weever 
who,  in  the  former  century,  had  exerted  himself  so  industriously  in  the 
commemoration  of  our  sepulchral  antiquities.     It  was  in   this  church 


'  In  p.  276  our  authors,  whilst  expressing  an  opinion  that  Aylesbury  house  "  was 
adapted  out  of  the  monastic  buildings  of  the  Priory,"  fail  to  perceive  its  absolute 
identity  with  the  former  mansion  of  the  Earl  of  Exeter.  In  1720  it  was  spoken  of  as 
being  "  still  standing,  but  let  out  in  tenements." — Strype's  Stow. 

2  "  The  floor  of  the  vaults  is  overlaid  with  monumental  slabs,  the  inscriptions  on 
which  are  nearly  effaced."  (Pinks  and  Wood,  p.  66.)  That  of  Bishop  Burnet 
"  was  discovered  a  few  feet  below  the  surface,"  when  the  ground  was  excavated  in 
1822  for  the  interment  of  Mr.  Sinnot,  a  dust  contractor,     (p.  67.) 


THE  HISTORY  OF  CLEUKENWELL.  439 

that  tliu  uiitlior  of  the  Fuaerall  Moiiuineuts  was  hiuiselt'  intcncLl,  iu  the 
year  1G52  : 

Weever,  who  laboured  in  a  learned  strain 
To  make  Men  long  since  dead  to  live  again, 

*  »  *  *  * 

For  where  so  ere  a  ruiu'd  Tomb  he  found. 
His  pen  hath  built  it  new  out  of  the  ground. 

And  yet,  with  shame  be  it  spoken,  the  epitaph  of  which  these  lines 
form  portions,  itself  no  longer  exists.     It  is  said  that 

When  the  church  was  taken  down,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  wiih  a  very  proper 
zeal  for  the  preservation  of  this  tablet,  ordered  a  diligent  search  to  be  made  for  it, 
but  without  success,  as  it  had  been  taken  from  the  church  a  few  years  previously  by 
some  person  or  persons  unknown,     (p.  42.) 

Weever  dates  the  prefatory  epistle  to  his  work  "  From  my  house  iu 
Clerkenwell  close  this  28  of  May,  1631." 

It  might  be  imagined  that,  as  against  "  Tom  Hearne,"  the  destroyer 
Time  cherished  a  particular  spite  against  John  Weever,  and  the  edifice 
iu  which  his  zeal  was  commemorated.  The  church  was  summarily  con- 
demned in  the  year  1788,  as  being  too  small  and  choked  up  with  galleries 
(which  was  doubtless  true),  and  as  hastily  demolished,'  without  any 
proper  regard  being  paid  to  the  interesting  memorials  of  the  illustrious 
dead  which  it  contained. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  was  the  monument  of  Sir  William 
Weston,  the  last  Prior  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  Saint  John,  before 
the  suppression  of  that  Order  in  England.  "  It  fortuned  (writes 
Weever)  that  on  the  7th  of  May,  1540,  being  Ascension  Day,  and  the 
same  day  of  the  dissolution  of  the  house,  he  was  dissolved  by  death, 
which  so  strooke  him  to  the  heart  at  the  first  time  when  he  heard  of 
the  dissolution  of  his  order."  It  may  be  supposed  that  the  Lord  Prior 
had  previously  prepared  his  monument,  and  erected  it  in  his  own  con- 
ventual church  of  St.  John's,  and  that  it  was  thence-a-emoved  to  the 
parish  church,  though  it  is  not  remembered  when.  It  was  already 
considerably  injured  when  thus  described  by  Weever: — 

'  "  I  was  sorry  to  hear  that  the  parishioners  had  been  so  precipitate  as  to  take  down 
the  old  church  before  they  had  made  a  contract  for  a  new  one.  The  materials  pro- 
duced above  800Z.  A  great  part  of  them  is  now  working  up  into  houses  in  St.  George's 
Fields."  (Gentleman's  Magazine,  Oct.  17S8,  p.  853.)  A  view  of  the  interior, 
during  the  progress  of  demolition,  is  introduced  at  p.  49  of  the  volume  before  us. 


440 


THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 


In  the  north  walle  of  the  chancell  is  a  faire  marble  tombe,  with  the  portraiture  of 
a  dead  man  lying  upon  his  shroud,  the  most  artificially  cut  in  stone  that  ever  man 
beheld.  All  the  plates  of  brass  are  stolne  away,  onely  some  few  pieces  remaining, 
containing  these  words  : — 

?ijospitaIitatc  tnrlBttis,  genei-e  praeclarus. 
I^anc  tiriiam  officii  causa. 

In  the  centre,  on  another  plate,  in  Old  English  characters,  was 

Sipcs  me  lion  fallat  auam  in  U  semper  IDatctam 
■Firgo  Da  farilcm  botis  iiatum  (qu.) 

And  on  another 

(IStn  qtiam  rcrnis  semper  tuo  nomini  Irebotum 
Suscipe  in  sinum  birgo  iMaria  tuum. 

In  the  engraving,  the  matrices  of  the  brasses  appear  in  shadow  on 
the  wall   of  the  recess,  but  too  indistinctly  to  form  a  conclusion  upon 


THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 


441 


their  design.  It  would  seem  almost  as  if  there  had  been  two  kneeling 
figures,  and  two  objects  of  their  adoration.  The  Virgin  was  possibly 
represented  as  Our  Lady  of  Pity,  sustaining  the  dead  body  of  her  Son. 
In  the  lower  compartment  of  the  monument,  as  it  were  deposited  in 
the  tomb,  and  appearing  behind  a  range  of  five  twisted  columns,  was 
an  effigy  in  stone  I'epresenting  the  body  of  the  deceased  in  decay,  lying 
on  a  shroud  and  mat.  On  the  five  twisted  pillars  were  shields  of  arms, 
which,  being  of  brass,  were  stolen  away,  as  were  five  others  from  the 
canopy.  In  the  centre  of  the  canopy  remained  the  atchievement  of  the 
Lord  Prior  carved  in  stone,  surmounted  by  a  singular  cap  or  helmet, 
above  which  was  his  crest,  of  a  Saracen's  head,  full-faced, i  and 
wreathed,  surrounded  by  mantling.  In  the  cornice  were  roses  and 
small  shields  of  the  cross  of  Saint 
John,  placed  alternately.  The  motto 
of  the  Lord  Priors  of  Saint  John,  sane 
BARD,  seems  to  have  been  corrupted 
in  this  instance  to  ant  borg.^  The 
liord  Prior  of  Saint  John's  took  prece- 
dence as  the  Premier  Baron  of  Eng- 
land, and  this  motto  appears  intended 
to  assert  that  privilege. 

The  arms  (which  are  not  distinctly 

shown  in  the  engraving,^)  were  quar- 
terly, 1.  and  4,  Ermine,  on  a  chief 
azure  five  bezants,  for   Weston;    2. 

and    3.   Or,  three  camels   sable,  for 

Camell;  in  chief,  in  token  of  his  office,  Gules,  a  cross  argent.  The  arms 


•  "  A  Saracen's  head  atfronte,  with  a  band  round  the  neck  or,  couped  at  the  neck 
proper,  wreathed  about  the  temples  argent  and  azure  :  "  as  blasoned  in  Excerjita  His- 
torica,  p.  331,  for  the  standard  of  Sir  Richard  Weston,  an  elder  brother  of  Sir  Wil. 
liam,  — and  Master  of  the  Court  of  Wards.  He  was  the  builder  of  the  fine  mansion 
still  standing  at  Sutton  Place  near  Guildford. 

2  The  motto  is  printed  "  Ani  boro  "  for  Sir  Richard  Weston  in  Excerpta  Hisiorica, 
p.  331.  (To  Sir  Richard  it  did  not  really  belong,  as  it  was  the  official  motto  of  the 
Lords  of  St.  John.)  It  would  seem  to  have  been  often  misunderstood,  or  regarded 
as  unintelligible.  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1755  is  a  letter  in  which  a 
writer,  after  stating  that  he  had  found  an  ancient  inscription  sancte  boro  on  one  of 
the  windows  of  the  Preceptory  at  Dynmore  in  Herefordshire,  proceeds  at  great  length 
to  discuss  and  explain  those  words  as  if  they  had  been  English. 

3  We  annex  a  cut  of  the  same  from  the  hall  of  Temple  Balsall  in  Warwickshire. 
(See  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Sept.  1838,  p.  268.)  In  this,  however,  the  tine 
tures  are  not  correctly  indicated,  the  original  having  been  apparently  repainted  with 
improper  colours. 


442  THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 

of  Catnell  were  derived  from  Sir  William's  mother,  who  was  Catharine, 
daughter  and  heir  of  John  Camell,  son  and  heir  of  Robert  Camell,  of 
Shapwick,  co.  Dorset. 

It  is  stated  by  our  authors  (p.  39)  that  "  in  1788,  when  the  old 
church  was  destroyed,  this  noble  monument  was  removed,  it  being  pur- 
chased by  Sir  George  Booth,  and  conveyed  to  Burleigh."  We  fear  that 
this  is  altogether  a  mistake :  for  it  is  elsewhere  mentioned  (p.  95) 
that  when  Pennant,  in  his  walks  through  London  in  1793,  visited  the 
former  residence  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  at  Clerkenwell,  it  "was  in 
the  occupation  of  a  cabinet-maker,  and  scattered  over  the  garden  were 
the  remains  of  the  monuments  of  Sir  AVilliam  Weston  and  others, 
shamefully  ruined,  removed  from  the  old  church."  And  as  the  ema- 
ciated effigy,  which  was  the  most  remarkable  portion  of  the  monument, 
is  still  remaining  in  the  vault  of  the  new  church  (engraved  in  the 
volume  before  us,  p.  66),  it  is  not  probable  that  the  other  parts  of  the 
monument  were  taken  elsewhere.^ 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Iviii.  p.  501,  is  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Matthew  Skinner,  of  Camden  Street,  Islington,  who  had  witnessed  the 
removal  of  Sir  William  Weston's  monument  on  the  27th  of  April,  1788, 
and  who  proceeds  to  describe  the  state  in  which  the  mortal  remains  of 
the  lord  prior  were  found,  deposited  in  a  leaden  coffin,  which  was 
moulded  to  the  shape  of  his  head,  and  marked  on  the  breast  with  the 
cross  of  his  Order,  as  figured  in  an  accompanying  plate.2 

'  We  have  traced  the  statement  to  one  of  the  letters  which  appeared  at  the  time  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (Oct.  1788,  p.  853)  as  follows:  "  Prior  Weston's  is  gone 
down  to  Burleigh,  having  been  purchased  by  Sir  George  Booth,  but  the  principal 
figure  on  it,  the  skeleton,  is  left  in  Mr.  Mallet's  garden."  This  must  have  been  a 
misapprehension,  which  perhaps  may  have  arisen  from  the  writer  having  heard  some 
conversation  on  the  probability  of  the  Countess  of  Exeter's  monument  being  removed 
to  Burghley,  which  he  misapplied  to  that  of  Sir  William  Weston. 

The  Rev.  Sir  George  Booth,  Bart,  mentioned  above,  was  a  gentleman  connected 
with  the  parish  of  Clerkenwell,  where  his  father  John  was  buried  in  1725,  as  was  his 
mother  in  1742,  and  his  sisters  in  1715,  1723,  and  1743.  (Baronetage,  1771,  i.  (39).) 
He  had  no  connection  with  Burghley;  but,  as  the  last  heir-male  of  the  ancient  family 
of  Booth,  of  Dunham  Massey,  co.  Chester,  he  succeeded  to  the  Baronetcy  (of  the  first 
creation  in  1611)  on  the  death  of  Nathaniel  third  Lord  Delamere  in  1770.  On  his 
own  death  in  1793  the  baronetcy  also  became  extinct.  The  account  of  his  family  in 
Courthope's  Synopsis  of  the  Extinct  Baronetage  includes  his  name;  but  it  is  omitted  in 
Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage.  In  the  Baronetage  by  Kimber  and  Johnson,  however, 
1771,  is  the  fullest  history  of  the  family,  22  pages  having  been  interpolated  into  the  first 
volume  for  the  purpose,  contributed  by  George  Booth  Tyndale,  esq.  barrister  at  law. 

2  This  account  is  quoted  in  the  work  before  us  (p.  39),  but  with  no  other  authority 
except  that  it  was  written  by  "  a  contemporary."  It  is  probable  that  Mr.  Pinks  was 
unaware  from  whence  it  really  came,  as  he  is  elsewhere  careful  in  naming  his  autho- 


THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL.  443 

With  regard  to  the  moro  aiacieut  interments  at  Clerkenwell,  Stowe 
has  recorded  in  his  Survey  that,  besides  Jordan  Briset,  the  founder  of 
the  Benedictine  Nunnery  (circ.  1100),  and  Muriall  his  wife,  buried  in 
the  Chapter-house  there, — "  more  buried  in  this  church  were,  John 
Wilkes  esquire  and  Isabel  his  wife,  Dame  Agnes  Clifford,  Ealph 
Thimbleby  esquire,  Dame  Jahau  Baronesse  of  Greystocke,  and  Dame 
Jahan  Lady  Ferrar."  We  hear  of  no  memorials  of  these  surviving  the 
time  of  the  dissolution ;  but  it  is  remarkable  that  the  church  contained  a 
monument  to  the  last  Prioress  of  the  Nunnery,  as  well  as  that  to  the  last 
I'rior  of  the  Preceptory  of  St,  John's.  This  lady  was  Dame  Elizabeth 
Sackville,  who,  enjoying  a  yearly  pension  of  50/.;  died  at  an  advanced 

rities.  But  the  several  contributions  which  Mr.  Skinner  made  to  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  in  illustration  of  the  antiquities  of  Clerkenwell  should  not  be  forgotten. 
We  find  him  first  writing  (vol.  liv.  p.  409)  respecting  Prior  Weston's  monument,  and 
stating  that  one  arm  of  the  emaciated  statue  had  been  lately  broken  off,  in  the  year 
1780.  Next,  he  sends  a  drawing  of  one  side  of  the  Nunnery  cloister,  which  is 
engraved  in  the  Magazine  for  Dec.  1785,  together  with  what  was  then  left  of  the 
sepulchral  brass  of  the  prioress  Elizabeth  Sackville.  In  the  number  for  June,  1787", 
is  a  letter  from  Mr,  J.  Henn,  of  Hoxton,  communicating  various  particulars  regarding 
the  monuments,  accompanied  by  an  engraving  of  the  arms  on  that  of  Lady  Berkeley, 
In  June,  1788,  is  the  letter  from  Mr.  Skinner,  which  we  have  mentioned  in  the  text; 
and  in  the  following  month  another,  giving  further  particulars;  in  that  for  October 
following  is  a  letter,  signed  Viator  Londinensis  (probably  the  draughtsman  Schneb- 
belie),  furnishing  copies  of  the  inscriptions  on  the  four  old  bells,  and  an  engraving  of 
the  oldest,  together  with  the  armorial  carvings  placed  by  prior  Doewra  on  St.  John's 
Gate;  succeeded  by  a  communication  from  W.  &  D.  (the  Rev.  Samuel  Denne, 
P.S.A.),  containing  biographical  particulars  of  prior  Weston;  and  again  in  Dec. 
1788,  is  another  letter  from  Mr.  Skinner,  describing  various  relics  of  antiquity  found 
during  the  demolition  of  the  church,  accompanied  by  engravings  of  a  stone  coffin,  an 
inscribed  beam,  and  the  panelling  of  an  old  monument.  Notwithstanding  the  nume- 
rous engravings  of  the  new  History,  none  of  these  are  copied,  though  most  of  them 
might  have  been  with  advantage,  and  particularly  the  interesting  view  of  the  Nunnery 
Cloisters,  We  find  that  the  Editor  has  mentioned  most  or  all  of  these  matters  in  his 
Appendix,  but  we  observe  that  he  has  mistaken  (p.  601)  Mr.  Skinner's  very  rough 
sketch  of  the  emaciated  effigy  of  Prior  Weston  for  a  representation  of  the  appearance 
of  his  "  skeleton  "  as  discovered  in  1788. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  March,  1S4G,  p.  247,  is  engraved  a  handsomely 
carved  bench  formerly  in  the  church,  having  raised  partitions  or  arms  that  divided  it 
into  four  seats,  with  this  inscription : — 

HOC  OPVS  PERFECTVM  FVIT  ANNO  DOJUNI  1534. 

It  was  copied  from  a  drawing  of  John  Carter,  F.S.A.  and  in  the  same  page  is  given  a 
list  of  other  drawings  made  at  Clerkenwell,  by  the  same  artist. 

Another  view  of  the  Nuns'  Cloister,  looking  along  its  extent,  is  given  in  Mr. 
Pinks's  work,  at  p.  96,  but  it  represents  seven  bays  or  arches,  instead  of  six,  which  we 
have  little  doubt  is  an  error,  as  the  view  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Dec.  1785 
is  accompanied  by  a  ground  plan. 


444  THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 

age,  in  the  twelfth  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  to  whom  she  was  not  very 
remotely  allied,  for  she  was  a  sister  of  that  John  Sackville  who  married 
Margaret  Boleyne,  and  Margaret  was  aunt  to  Queen  Anne  Boleyne,  and 
great-aunt  to  her  Virgin  Majesty.  In  her  will,  which  is  extant,  Dame 
Elizabeth  Sackville  desires  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  Clerkenwell, 
and  requests  her  cousin  Lord  Buckhurst  to  become  the  overseer  of  her 
testamentary  injunctions.  In  1785  the  upper  half  of  her  (whole- 
length)  sepulchral  brass  remained,  together  with  the  arms  of  Sackville 
in  a  lozenge, — as  represented,  unfortunately  not  very  carefully,  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Iv.  p.  935 ;  but  these  had  entirely  dis- 
appeared two  years  later  (ibid.  vol.  Ivii.  460). 

We  fear  we  must  also  regret  the  loss  of  a  sepulchral  brass  that  for- 
merly commemorated  one  of  the  last  nuns  of  Clerkenwell,  whose  name 
occurs  in  the  pension  lists  as  receiving  an  annuity  of  41.  and  Avho  sur- 
vived the  last  Prioress  for  nearly  seven  years.  This  was  at  Dingley  in 
Northamptonshire;  and  she  was  represented  praying  at  a  table,  and 
uttering  the  words  Jesu,  Jesu,  Merci,  with  this  inscription : 

Here  resteth  the  bodye  of  Anne  Boroeghe,  second  daughter  of  Nicholas  Boroeghe 
of  Stanmer  in  the  countye  of  Middlesex  esquier,  sometynie  professed  of  Clerkenwell 
nere  London,  who  died  the  9th  of  April  in  the  yere  of  our  Lord  God  1577,  after  she 
had  lived  75  years,  to  the  great  losse  of  the  poor,  who  divers  ways  were  by  her 
relieved. 

This  is  described  in  Bridges's  History  of  Northamptonshire,  ii.  306; 
but,  as  it  is  unnoticed  in  the  Rev.  Herbert  Haines's  Manual  of  Monu- 
mental Brasses,  1861,  it  would  be  an  agreeable  surprise  to  us  to  hear 
that  it  is  still  preserved. 

There  is,  however,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Editor  of  this  mis- 
cellany, the  monumental  brass,  once  at  Clerkenwell,  of  Doctor  John 
Bell,  some  time  Bishop  of  Worcester,  who,  having  resigned  his  see  in 
1543,  died  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary  at  Clerkenwell,  in  1556. 
This  is  slightly  engraved  by  Malcolm,  in  his  Londinium  Eedivivum, 
and  should  have  been  copied  in  the  present  work. 

Even  for  a  far  more  distinguished  Bishop,  and  who  had  not  then 
rested  in  his  grave  much  more  than  seventy  years,  the  Clerkenwell 
churchwardens  of  1788  showed  little  more  respect.  Gilbert  Burnet, 
the  Historian  of  the  Reformation,  and  of  His  Own  Times,  was,  during 
the  latter  years  of  his  life,  a  resident  in  Saint  John's  Square.  In  his 
will,  made  on  the  24th  Oct.  1711,  he  desired  "  that  my  body  be  de- 
cently but  privately  buried,  in  case  I  die  at  Salisbury,  in  the  south 
isle  of  the  Cathedral,  where  two  of  my  children  lie  buried:  And  in  case 
I  die  in  any  other  place,  in  the  church   or  churchyard  of  the  parish 


THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 


445 


where  I  may  happen  to  die."  His  death  occurred  at  his  house  in 
ClerkenAvell/  on  Thursday,  the  17th  of  March,  1714-15;  and  on  the 
Tuesday  following  his  body  was  deposited  in  the  church  of  that  parish, 
near  the  Communion  table.  The  pall  was  supported  by  six  Bishops, — 
Dr.  Talbot  of  Oxford  (who  became  his  successor  at  Salisbury),  Dn 
"Wake  of  Lincoln  (afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury),  Dr.  Trim- 
nell  of  Norwich,  Dr.  Hough  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry,  Dr.  Evans  of 
Bangor,  and  Dr.  Fleetwood  of  Ely. 

His  monument,  which  is  now 
in  the  vestibule  of  the  church, 
was  erected  (it  is  stated  by  Mr. 
Pinks,  p.  59),  at  the  expense  of 
the  parish,  in  pursuance  of  the 
following  resolution  : — *'  At  a 
vestry  held  November  13th, 
1715,  It  was  moved  a  monu- 
ment should  be  erected  to 
Bishop  Burnet,  in  considera- 
tion of  twenty  guineas  paid  to 
the  Poor. — Granted."  We  do 
not  understand  this  entry  as 
Mr.  Pinks  has  done:  it  shows, 
as  we  take  it,  that  the  monu- 
ment was  erected  by  the  Bi- 
shop's executors,  and  that  ^;er- 
mission  for  its  erection  was 
granted  by  the  parish,  only 
upon  consideration  of  receiving 
twenty  guineas  towards  the  re- 
lief of  the  poor.  The  monument 
is  of  white  marble  ;  in  fact, 
a  tall  mural  tablet,  having  a 
long  Latin  inscription,  under  a 
pediment  carved  in  alto-relievo, 
with  books  and  scrolls,  and  sur- 
mounted by  an  armorial  escucheon  of  the  arms  of  the  see  of  Salisbury 

'  The  same  house  was  afterwards  the  residence  of  Dr.  Joseph  Towers,  a  dissenting 
minister  of  some  theological  and  some  political  notoriety,  who  died  there  May  20, 
1799.  It  is  still  standing.  There  is  a  view  of  it  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
June  1817,  another  in  The  Mirror  1837,  and  a  third  (taken  1858)  in  the  volume 
before  us.  It  is  said  to  be  now  divided  into  twenty-three  apartments,  occupied  by 
numerous  families,  exercising  a  great  variety  of  trades. 


446 


THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 


impaling  Burnet,  encircled  by  tlie  Garter  (as  Chancellor  of  that  Most 
Noble  Order),  and  crowned  by  a  mitre.  This  monument  remained  in 
the  vault  Avith  the  rest  until  the  year  1814,  when  it  was  rescued  through 
the  interference  of  Mr.  S.  Warner. 

"  On  going  into  the  vaults  of  St.  James's  church,  about  the  year  1814,  I  discovered 
the  monument  of  Bishop  Burnet.  Felt  considerable  regret  at  finding  it  in  such  a 
place,  and  immediately  set  about  to  make  interest  with  some  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  it  removed  to  some  more  suitable  place.  The 
result  was  its  removal  to  the  place  it  now  occupies."     (MS.  Notes  on  Clerkenwell.) 

The  grave  of  Burnet  was  disturbed  in  1788.  It  is  related  that  his 
corpse  was  found  in  a  leaden  coffin,  the  outer  one  of  wood  being  de- 
cayed. Through  an  aperture  at  the  top  of  the  coffin  the  skull  and 
some  hair  were  visible,  (p.  60.)  The  blue  slab  which  covered  the 
grave  was  carried  down  with  others  to  the  vault,  and  there  it  still 
remains.  It  bears  the  arms  shown  in  the  annexed  engraving,  which 
were  carved  by  Mr.  Stanton,  a  stone-cutter,  next  door  to  St.  Andrew's 
church  in  Holborn,i  and  this  inscription  : — 


'  P.  687,  from  a  MS.  of  Le  Neve  in  the  British  Museum.     But  q%i.   is   not  the 
monument  meant  ? 


THE  HISTOPtY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 


447 


Here  lies  interred  the  Right  Rev.  Father  in  God,  Gilbert  Burnet,  D.D.,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  Chancellor  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  who  departed 
this  life  March  17,  1714-15,  in  the  73rd  year  of  his  age. 

The.  arms  of  Burnet  are  Argent,  a  hunting-horn  sable  garnished 
gules,  in  chief  three  holly-leaves  vert.  We  find  the  following  anec- 
dotes relating  to  them  in  Mr.  Seton's  Scottish  Heraldry,  (p.  118.) 

A  keen  dispute  for  chieftainship  between  the  Burnets  of  Barns,  in  Peeblesshire, 
and  the  family  of  Leys  in  the  North,  is  said  to  have  been  decided,  about  the  middle 
of  last  century,  in  favour  of  the  former,  by  Sir  Robert  Douglas  (author  of  the  Peerage 
and  Baronage  of  Scotland),  to  whom  the  charters  of  the  two  families  were  submitted 
for  examination.  While  the  Barns'  coat-armour  is  blazoned  Argent,  three  holly- 
leaves  vert,  and  a  chief  azure,  the  Baronets  of  Leys  carry  three  similar  leaves  in  chief, 
and  a  hunting-horn  in  base  sable,  garnished  gules;  the  horn,  and  also  the  supporters  (a 
highlander  and  a  greyhound),  having  reference,  according  to  Sir  George  Mackenzie, 
to  the  fact  of  the  family  being  the  King's  Foresters  in  the  North,  Both  families, 
however,  use  the  same  crest  and  motto,  viz.  a  hand  with  a  knife,  pruning  a  vine-tree 
proper,  surmounted  by  the  words,  Vireecit  vulnere  virtus.  This  crest  and  motto 
owe  their  origin  to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and  were  probably  intended  to  allude  to 
her  own  unhappy  condition.  When  she  was  in  England  (says  Bell  in  his  Life  of  the 
Scottish  Queen,)  she  embroidered  for  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  a  hand  with  a  sword  in  it, 
cutting  vines,  with  the  motto,  Virescit  vulnere  virtus. 

Several  other  varieties  of  the  coat  of  Burnet  will  be  found  in  Burke's 
General  Armory.  The  leaves  are  there  in  every  case  blasoned  as  holly- 
leaves;  but  l:)y  Dale,  in  his  Catalogue  of  English  Nolilitg,  they  are 
termed  burnet  leaves. ^ 


The  Burnets  are  stated  in  their  genealogy  to  have  been  originally 
Burnards,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  we  find  leaves  upon  two  very  early 
seals  for  persons  of  this  name.  We  quote  them  from  charters  (without 
date)  relating  to  Arlesey,  co.  Bedford,  printed  in  the  sixth  volume  of 
the  Collectanea  Topographica  et  Genealogica,  where  will  be  found  many 
particulars  of  the  descendants  of  Burnard,  who  occurs  in  Domesday 
book  as  a  mesne  tenant  of  William  de  Ow  in  the  several  counties  of 
Bedford,  Hants,  and  Wilts, 


'  Burnet  is  said  to  be  the  poterium  of  Pliny, 
find  "  Burnet,  pimpinella." 


In  Ainsworth"s  Latin  Dictionary  we 


448  THE  HISTORY  OF  CLERKENWELL. 

Bishop  Burnet  was  a  nephew  to  the  first  Baronet  of  Leys,  co.  Aber- 
deen (so  created  162G),  his  father  having  been  a  judge  of  Session  by 
the  title  of  Lord  Crimond.  The  Bishop  had  a  son  (his  third  and 
youngest)  who  became  an  English  judge,  and  who  was  buried  by  the 
side  of  his  father  at  Clerkenwell,  his  coffin-plate  being  inscribed: — 

The  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Burnet,  knt.  one  of  [the  Justices  of]  his  Majesties  Court  of 
Common  Pleas,  died  17th  May,  1753,  in  the  59th  year  of  his  age.  (p.  60.) 

The  coffin  of  a  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Mary  Mitchell,  was  found  lying 
upon  that  of  the  Bishop. 

There  is  a  long  memoir  of  Sir  Thomas  Burnet  in  the  Biographia 
Britannica  and  in  Chalmers's  Biographical  Dictionary :  as  well  as  some 
account  of  his  two  brothers.  "William,  the  eldest,  was  Governor  first 
of  New  York  and  the  Jerseys  and  afterwards  of  Massachusetts  and  New 
Hampshire,  and  died  at  Boston  Sept.  7,  1729,  having  married  two 
wives,  of  whom  the  first  was  a  daughter  of  Dr.  George  Stanhope,  Dean 
of  Canterbury.  The  second  son  bore  his  father's  name;  and  was  the 
Kev.  Gilbert  Burnet,  M.A.  Chaplain  to  King  George  I.  and  Rector  of 
East  Barnet,  where  he  was  buried  in  1726,  having  died  a  bachelor. 
He  had  attained  some  distinction  in  literature. 

It  happened  that  not  many  years  later  another  Gilbert  Burnet,  M.A. 
became  connected  with  the  parish  of  Clerkenwell,  and  has  been  some- 
times confounded  with  the  last ;  but  he  is  said  to  have  been  no  relation 
to  the  Bishop.  He  was  elected  Minister  of  Clerkenwell  in  1743, ^  in 
succession  to  the  Rev.  Charles  Lee  (p.  69);  but  was  probably  Curate 
before,  as  two  of  his  children  had  been  previously  christened  at  the 
church,— Elizabeth  in  1734,  and  Gilbert  in  1736.  (p.  47.) 

This  Rev.  Gilbert  Burnet  was  an  able  preacher,  and  soon  after  his 
death  were  published  two  volumes  of  "  Practical  Sermons  on  various 
subjects,  by  Gilbert  Burnet,  late  Vicar  of  Coggeshall,  and  Minister  of 
St.  James,  Clerkenwell."  He  had  before  published,  in  three  vols.  8vo. 
1737,  an  abridgment  of  Boyle's  Philosophical  Lectures,  which  was 
translated  into  French. 

'  In  the  Gentleman''s  Magazine  for  June  1817  it  is  stated  by  T.  P.  (Thomas 
Prattent)  that  "  In  1743,  the  Rev.  Gilbert  Burnet  was  curate  of  St.  James's,  Clerken- 
well, and  is  said  to  have  had  20  brothers  and  sisters  living.  He  was  born  in  Scot- 
land, the  native  place  of  the  bishop  ;  but  it  is  believed  he  was  no  relation.  In  1788, 
the  bishop's  grandson,  Thomas,  lived  at  Chigwell,  Essex.  In  1811,  a  Mrs.  Mary 
Burnet,  upwards  of  80  years  of  age,  was  buried  in  the  bishop's  vault,  from  Chigwell, 
where  she  died."  We  find  her  death  thus  recorded  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine: — 
"  Aug.  27,  1811.  At  Chigwell,  aged  83,  Mrs.  Margaret  Burnet,  widow  of  Thomas 
B.  esq.  surgeon,  who  was  the  last  of  the  ever-memorable  family  of  Gilbert  Burnet, 
Bishop  of  Salisbury." 


THE  INSTITUTION  AND  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE 
DIGNITY  OP  BARONET. 

Continued  from  p.  352. 

On  tlie  13th  of  November,  1611,  Mr.  John  Chamberlain  wrote 
to  Sir  Dudley  Carleton  (then  Ambassador  at  Venice) ,  that  "The 
Baronets  multiply  but  slowly  ;  yet  there  be  some  few  lately  come 
in,  as  Sir  Marmaduke  Wyvill  and  Mr.  Englefield."^ 

The  number  of  those  made  at  this  time  was  actually  seventeen, 
and  their  patents  bore  date  on  the  25th  Nov.  1611.^  We  append 
their  names,  in  continuation  from  the  former  list  (p.  350) — the 
Italics  marking,  as  before,  the   only  one  which  is  not  extinct^ 

'  Mr.  Chamberlain  continues,  "  In  tlie  mean  time,  divers  of  them  walk  under  pro- 
tection, as  Sir  Tiiomas  Monson,  Sir  Roger  Dallison,  Sir  Richard  Houghton,  Sir  Harry 
Goodere,  Sir  Michael  Sands,  Sir  Hugh  Beeston,  as  well  Baronets  as  bare  Knights; 
which  breeds  some  mislike  that  Protections  grow  so  frequent.  Indeed  money  is  become 
very  scant,  as  well  in  Court  as  in  company,"  Ike.  &c.  Four  of  those  named  were 
Baronets — presuming  Sir  Miles  Sandys  to  be  intended  by  "  Sir  Michael :"  Sir  Henry 
Goodyere  and  Sir  Hugh  Beeston  were  only  Knights. 

2  In  all  lists  of  the  Baronets  these  creations  will  be  found  placed  under  the  date  of  the 
25th  Nov.  1612,  instead  of  1611;  and  so  also  with  the  four  made  on  the  24th  Sep- 
tember preceding  (named  in  p.  350,)  they  likewise  have  been  misattributed  to  1612. 
This  error  crept  into  the  lists  on  some  very  early  occasion,  and  has  never  hitherto  been 
duly  corrected. 

■  As  regards  Sir  Marmaduke  Wyvill  it  was  detected,  "  From  examination  of  the  originnl 
patent,  the  date  whereof  has  hitherto  been  erroneously  printed  (by  Dugdale,  and  in 
other  catalogues  of  Baronets,)  Nov.  25,  1612,  Ex  Inf.  Dom.  Mar.  Wyvill,  Bar." 
(T/,e  English  Baronetac/e,  17 n,  i.  232.)  But  this  discovery  being  confined  to  the 
Wyvill  patent,  the  only  result  was  an  undue  removal  of  the  article  of  Wi/vill  from  its 
proper  precedence,  to  a  place  before  that  on  the  family  of  GostwicL  And  in  the 
Baronetage  of  1771  Wyvill  is  further  advanced  before  Temple,  created  Sept.  12, 1611, 
— the  latter  being  misassigned  to  1612. 

There  are  various  incidental  circumstances  which  upon  this  discovery  became  in- 
telligible, but  were  previously  embarrassing.  Sir  Edward  Devereu.\:  was  styled  Esquire 
at  his  creation;  and  he  was  knighted  in  the  summer  progress  of  1612;  where  before 
mentioned  in  p.  352,  the  year  in  the  text  may  be  altered  to  1611,  and  the  conjecture 
advanced  in  the  note  is  rendered  unnecessary.  Sir  John  Wray  was  knighted  in  Sept. 
1612— probably  as  the  eldest  son  of  a  Baronet  (Sir  AVilliam).  The  Receipt  given  to 
Sir  Thomas  Holte  (printed  antea,  p.  348,)  is  dated  6  Dec.  anno  nono  (i.e.  1611);  and 
his  name  is  the  last  upon  the  list  now  before  ns. 

3  The  last  Baronet  of  these  seventeen  families  who  died  bearing  that  title  was  Sir 
Henry  Charles  Englefield  (the  8th  Baronet  of  his  house,)  an  eminent  antiquary,  whose 
death  occurred  on  the  21st  March,  1S22.  And  the  last  of  another  of  the  seventeen 
was  an  antiquary  not  less  distinguished,  Sir  Joseph  AyloTe,  (the  7th  Bart.)  who  died 
April  19,  1781. 

VOL.  III.  2  G 


450  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

('though  now  merged  in  a  higher  title),  and  the  (*)  denoting  those 
families  which  subsequently  attained  a  peerage : 

76.  Sir  John  Portman,  of  Orchard  Portmau,  Somersetshire,  Knight. 

77.  Sir  Nicholas  Saimderson,  of  Saxby,  Lincolnshire,  Knight.* 

78.  Sir  Miles  Sandys,  of  Wilberton,  Cambridgeshire,  Knight. 

79.  William  Gostwick,  of  Willington,  Bedfordshire,  Esquire. 

80.  Thomas  Puckering,  of  Weston,  Hertfordshire,  Esquire. 

81.  Sir  William  Wray,  of  Glentworth,  Lincolnshire,  Knight. 

82.  Sir  William  Ayloffe,  of  Braxted  Magna,  Essex,  Knight. 

83.  Sir  Marmaduke  Wyvill,  of  Burton  Constable,  Yorkshire,  Knight. 

84.  John  Pershall,  of  Horsley,  Staffordshire,  Esquire. 

85.  Francis  Englefield,  of  Wotton  Basset,  Wiltshire,  Esquire. 

86.  Sir  Thomas  Eidgeway,  of  Tor,  Devonshire,  Knight.* 

87.  William  Essex,  of  Lambourne,  Berkshire,  Esquire. 

88.  Sir  Edward  Gorges,  of  Longford,  Wiltshire,  Knight.* 

89.  Edward  Devereux,  of  Castle  Bromwich,  Warwickshire,  Esqidre* 

90.  Reginald  Mohun,  of  Boconock,  Cornwall,  Esquire.* 

91.  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston,  of  Bradfield,  Essex,  Knight. 

92.  Sir  Thomas  Holte,  of  Aston,  Warwickshire,  Knight. 

Regarding  one  of  the  creations  in  this  list,  that  of  Sir  William 
Essex  of  Lambourne,  in  Berkshire,  a  letter  is  still  preserved 
amongst  the  correspondence  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton.  It  appears  to 
have  been  written  by  Robert  Bowyer,  Clerk  of  the  Parliament 
(ob.  s.  p.  1634),  who  was  son  of  William  Bowyer,  Keeper  of  the 
Records  in  the  Tower  of  London,'  and,  like  those  which  have 
been  already  laid  before  the  reader,  its  object  was  to  procure  as 
good  a  precedence  as  possible  for  the  party  whose  interest  it  ad- 
vocated : — 

'  It  will  be  remarked  that  the  representatives  (though  not  male  descendants)  of 
No.  76  and  No.  91  are  also  now  Peers :  in  the  persons  of  Lord  Portman  and  the  Earl 
of  Verulam.     The  Baronets  advanced  to  peerages  were  : — 

77.  Viscount  Castleton  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  1627;  Earl  of  Castleton,  1720. 
Extinct  1723. 

86.  Baron  of  Gallen-Ridgeway  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  1616;  Earl  of  London- 
derry, 1622.      Extinct  1713-14. 

88.  Baron  of  Dundalk  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  1621. 

89.  His  son  Walter  succeeded  as  fifth  Viscount  Hereford  (on  the  death  of  the  Earl 
of  Essex)  in  1646,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  present  Viscount. 

90.  Baron  Mohun,  of  Okehampton,  co.  Devon,  1628.     Extinct  1712. 
*  See  pedigree  of  Bowyer  in  Dallaway's  Rape  of  Chichester,  p.  61. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  451 

[Cotton.  MS.  Juliua  C.  iii.] 

Sir, — My  happe  was  to  come  to  your  lodginge  on  Satterclaie  last, 
being  a  daie  after  your  departure  foorth  of  London  :  my  errant 
speciallie  was  to  entreate  you  to  have  commended  my  cosen  Essex  his 
name  to  be  in  the  list  of  the  next  Baronetts,  and  one  cheife  point  of  our 
suit  is,  that  he  mai  be  rancked  as  high  as  by  your  good  meanes  maie 
be,  which  as  wee  hope  maie  be  foremost  of  anie  of  his  counterie, 
because  as  yet  none  of  that  shire,  viz.  Barkeshire,  is  come  in.  This 
will  much  raise  his  reputation  in  that  place,  which,  by  your  kindnesse 
and  the  honorable  favour  thorough  your  meanes  shewed  him,  hath  ben 
both  there  and  elsewhere  supported,  when  otherwyse  yt  had  fallen. 
If  you  shall  thincke  good  to  wright  to  anie  person  honourable  or  other, 
in  your  absence,  for  the  present  farthering  of  this  matter,  I  shall  be 
vearie  willing  to  be  the  deliverer  of  your  letters,  and  sollicitor  of  the 
business  :  otherwise,  if  you  know  that  at  your  returne  yt  mai  be  dis- 
patched to  as  good  advantage  of  precedence  as  at  this  time,  we  shall 
then  rest  on  your  cominge.  Wherefore  I  pray  you  let  mee  herein 
receave  your  direction  as  soone  as  convenientlie  you  mai.  I  pray  you 
direct  your  letters  to  be  left  for  mee  at  Mr.  Garrettes  shop,  a  goldsmyth 
over  against  St.  Dunstanes  Church  in  Fleetestreet,  for  so  will  thei  be 
sent  foorthwith  to  mee,  whether  I  be  at  Tower  hill  or  at  "Westminster, 
which  is  uncertaine. 

Thinges  are  heare  so  still  that  wheare  I  become  is  no  meucion  of 
newes  :  and  to  lett  you  know  that  I  wish  you  much  happiness  is  no 
more  than  I  hope  you  know  alreadie.  And  so  God  keepe  you,  and 
send  us  a  good  meetinge.  Your  well  assured,  whome  you  maie  com- 
mande,  Ro.  Bowyer. 

I  must  commend  unto  your  frendlie  regard  the  rememberance  all  so 
of  my  frende  Mr.  Bannynge.  R.  B. 

14  Aug.  1611.      Westminster. 

The  gentleman  mentioned  in  the  postscript  was  Sir  Paul 
Bayning,  created  a  Baronet  on  the  24th  of  September,  1611  (see 
p.  350),  and  afterwards  Viscount  Bayning. 

After  these  creations  there  were  no  more  for  three  years  and  a 
half  During  that  interval  considerable  difficulties  arose  from 
two  causes.  The  first  was  a  warmly  disputed  question  of  prece- 
dence ;  the  other,  an  effort  made  in  the  Parliament  of  1614  to 
overthrow  and  unmake  the  new  Order  altogether.  Of  the  former 
contest  we  now  proceed  to  give  some  account  :  reserving  the 
second  for  our  next  paper. 

2  G  2 


452  institution  and  history  of 

The  question  of  Precedence.     1611-12. 

The  claim  of  Precedence  advanced  by  the  Baronets  was,  that 
they  should  take  rank  before  the  Younger  Sons  of  Viscounts  and 
Barons;  but  such  claim  was  vigorously  resisted  by  the  parties 
concerned.  The  first  notice  of  the  controversy  that  we  have  met 
with  is  in  the  letter  written  by  j\Ir,  Chamberlain  to  Sir  Dudley 
Carleton,  on  the  31st  Dec.  1611  : — 

[Domestic,  James  I.  Vol.  lxvii.  art.  117]. 
The  new  Baronnetts  have  a  question  for  place  with  Barons'  Younger 
Sonnes,  which  is  hotly  followed  by  Sir  Moyle  Finch,  Sir  William 
Twisenden,  Sir  John  Wentworth,  and  Sir  Eobert  Cotton.  The  matter 
was  lately  brought  to  the  Counsaile  table,  where  by  the  Earle  of  North- 
ampton and  other  Lords  yt  was  decreed  against  them  ;  but  they  have 
appealed  and  made  petition  to  the  King,  who  promiseth  to  reverse  yt 
as  they  geve  out. 

Sir  William  Twisden,  who  took  a  leading  part  in  this  matter, 
was  the  father  of  the  learned  antiquary  Sir  Eoger  Twisden ;  and 
he  was  himself  an  accomplished  scholar.  He  was  son-in-law  of 
Sir  Moyle  Finch  (the  progenitor  of  the  Earl  of  Winchilsea),  who 
had  been  created  a  Baronet  at  the  same  time  with  him  ("see  pp. 
349,  350),  and  who  joined  in  asserting  the  claims  of  the  new 
Order.  Others  who  are  mentioned  in  the  proceedings  were  Sir 
George  Gresley  and  Sir  Thomas  Brudenell,  and  it  is  somewhat 
remarkable  that  among  the  very  few  families  that  still  survive  of 
the  original  Baronetage,  these  early  champions  of  its  importance 
have  still  their  representatives.  Sir  Thomas  Brudenell  was  him- 
self in  middle  life  advanced  to  the  peerage  (in  1627),  and  he 
was  Earl  of  Cardigan  before  his  death,  at  the  age  of  eighty,  in 
1664.  Sir  George  Gresley  is  commemorated^  as  a  man  of  good 
parts,  and  an  encourager  of  learning ;  and  as  the  person  to  wliom 
Sir  William  Dugdale  in  some  measure  owed  his  rise,  from  having 
introduced  him  to  the  notice  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  Earl  Mar- 
shal, on  his  first  coming  to  London.  Sir  Walter  Aston,  who  is 
also  mentioned,  was  a  cousin  of  Sir  George,  for  the  wife  of  Sir 
William  Gresley,  his  grandfatlier,  had  been  Katharine  Aston,  of 
the  Tixall  family.  Sir  Henry  Savile  was  the  Baronet  (created 
June  29,  1611),  seated  at  Methley,  in  Yorkshire — not  the  better 

'  Wooil,  Fasti  Oxonienses. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BAROJSET.  453 

known  Sir  Henry  Saville,  tlie  learned  Provost  of  Eton.  Among 
the  manuscripts  preserved  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  is  a 
Petition  from  the  North-country  Baronets,  of  which  Sir  Henry 
Savile  of  JMethley  was  the  prime  mover.  It  relates  to  Precedence 
among  the  Council  of  the  North,  which  held  their  sittings  at 
York ;  whether  it  should  go  by  rank  or  office. 

We  have  to  describe  the  earlier  question  between  the  Baronets 
and  the  Younger  Sons  of  Viscounts  and  Barons.  The  arguments 
and  records  adduced  on  either  side  are  preserved  in  one  of  the 
volumes  at  the  Public  Record  Office.^  The  Baronets  seem  to 
have  been  led  to  believe  that  their  rank  was  not  new,  but  one 
that  was  frequently  mentioned,  both  in  the  records  and  the 
chronicles  of  earlier  times  ;  and  it  was  upon  tliis  point  that  they 
chiefly  insisted. 

The  Lords  of  the  Council  gave  a  second  decision  against  their 
claims  on  the  8th  of  January  : — 

The  same  day  [Sunday,  January  8]  the  new  Baronnetts  had  there 
fat  the  Council  Table]  a  second  defeat  in  the  cause  of  precedence  with 
Barons'  Younger  Sonnes  ;  fur  yt  was  told  them  that  howsoever  the 
words  of  theyre  patent  might  seeme  to  carry  a  contrarie  construction, 
yet  yt  was  never  the  King's  intention,  which  he  will  shortly  declare  by 
proclamation;  whereupon  they  being  not  satisfied,  but  still  urging  the 
words  and  validity  of  their  patent,  and  how  in  that  consideration  they 
had  paid  theyre  monie,  yt  was  aunswered  by  the  Lord  Treasurer 
(Salisbury)  that  yf  any  of  them  misliked  his  bargain  he  shold  have  his 
monie  agaiae. — Mr.  Chamberlain  to  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  Jan.  15, 
1611-12. 

'  Domestic,  James  I.,  vol.  Ixvii.  art.  19.  The  document  consists  of  forty  leaves, 
written  on  both  sides,  but  still  is  not  perfect.  On  more  than  one  leaf  is  written  in 
pencil,  ex  lib:  D'ni  U.  St.  George^  At  fol.  1  is  The  Humble  Petic'on  of  y''  Baronetts 
to  y*  King's  most  Excellent  Ma'"' :  commencing,  Finding  by  some  speech  cause  of 
doubt,  &c.  At  fol.  2,  The  Petition  of  the  Visconts  and  Barons.  Fol.  3,  dorso, 
arguments,  Whither  Baronetts  ought  to  have  Precedency  before  the  yonger  sonnes  of 
Barons.     These  continue  to  fol.  16,  which  is  headed  For  y''  Barons'  yonger  sonns. 

Art.  120  in  the  same  volume  is  a  paper  of  "  Reasons  "  on  the  part  of  the  Baronets, 
of  which  one  clause  is — "  and  therefore  Mr.  Camden  in  his  Booke  might  well  say  as  ho 
dothe  Baneretti  qui  aliis  JBaronetti.''''  Art.  160  in  the  same  volume  is  a  paper  of  argu- 
ments regarding  the  precedence  of  the  offices  of  the  Navy,  among  which  are  clauses, 
*' To  shew  that  the  Patent  of  a  Baronite  doth  not  extend  itselfe  to  take  away  the 
priviledges  of  offices;"  and  "  To  shew  y'  the  words  of  a  Baronite's  Patent  to  take  place 
of  all  Knights  are  not  universal!." 


454  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

The  King  was  at  his  hunting  seat  at  Royston,  but  the  deputa- 
tion of  Baronets  followed  him  thither  and  obtained  an  audience, 
the  result  of  which  is  described  by  Sir  Thomas  Lake  (the  Secre- 
tary of  State)  in  a  letter  written  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council  in 
London  about  the  9th  of  February. 

[Domestic,  James  I.  Vol.  Lxviii.  art.  60.] 
Those  former  points  having  filled  up  my  paper,  I  thought  good  to 
writt  the  matter  of  the  Baronets  by  itselfe.  This  afternoon,  coming  by 
his  Ma*^  appointment  to  have  my  byls  signed  for  the  Pyrates,  (which 
herewith  I  send  to  your  Lordships,)  I  found  with  his  Highness  fowre 
of  the  Baronets,  Sir  Thomas  Brudenell,  Sir  Wilham  Twisden,  Sir 
George  Greisley,  and  Sir  Gervase  CHfton,  who  had  dehvered  a  Petition 
to  his  Ma*^'*  with  a  copie  of  that  which  they  had  presented  to  your 
Lordships.  There  was  much  altercation,  and  his  Majestic  defended  his 
act  very  stiffely,  and  stood  upon  these  termes,  that  in  ainbigiiis  ejus  est 
interpretare  ciijus  est  condere,  and  he  had  never  intention  to  give  them 
precedency  before  Noblemen's  sonnes.  Their  plea  was, — the  wordes  of 
their  Patent  ;  the  right  of  the  place  of  a  Baronett  of  aunsient  tyme  ; 
their  own  intentions  in  taking  the  degree.  His  Majestic  replied  with 
many  witty  and  strong  arguments.  They  were  as  earnest  and  vehement. 
The  disputation  was  about  an  howre.  And  when  his  Majestic  wold 
have  sent  them  to  your  Lordships  of  his  Councell,  they  refused,  and 
prayed  to  be  heard  when  he  Avas  present.  So  as,  after  his  Majestic 
was  retired  and  had  dismissed  them,  he  gave  me  direction  to  lett  your 
Lordships  understand  that  he  could  not  refuse  to  heare  them,  the  rather 
for  that  they  said  they  had  not  been  fully  heard  before  yoxu'  Lordships. 
His  Majestic  thought  if  they  had  no  more  to  say  then  they  had  uttered 
here,  he  should  aunsweare  them  well  enough  ;  but  yet  could  not  refuse 
to  heare  them.  In  the  mean  tyme,  seing  he  was  so  soone  to  be  there, 
your  Lordships  might  prepare  the  Proclamation,  a  draught  of  which  you 
had  in  hand,  and  at  his  Majesties  comming  he  wold  putt  it  to  a  point. 

The  King  gave  the  Baronets  another  hearing  in  London  on 
the  25th  of  March  :  but  they  were  disappointed  of  the  presence 
and  support  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  upon  whose  aid  they  had 
greatly  relied  to  establish  the  validity  of  that  historical  evidence 
which  they  advanced  to  show  that  they  formed  a  revival  rather 
than  a  new  grade  of  nobility.  Sir  Robert  had  found  himself  in 
a  position  of  great  embarrassment.  On  the  one  hand  the  Lords 
of  the  Council  viewed  him  as  the  chief  promoter  of  the  new  in- 


THE   DIGNITY  OF  BARONET.  455 

stitutlon,  and  in  some  measure  answerable  for  the  success  of  a 
measure  which  he  had  himself  recommended,  and  the  machinery 
of  which  had  been  partly  entrusted  to  his  management.  On  the 
otlier  hand,  many  of  the  Baronets  had,  more  or  less,  been  led  to 
occupy  their  new  status  at  his  instigation,  or  by  their  estimate 
of  his  historical  knowledge  ;  and  by  accepting  a  place  among 
them  himself  he  had  become  a  partaker  of  their  destinies.  Un- 
willing to  offend  either  party,  he  retired  to  his  country  house. 
It  was  feared  that  he  had  been  sent  out  of  the  way  by  the  Earl  of 
Northampton  ;  and  the  Baronets,  half  thinking  that  they  were 
betrayed,  addressed  to  him  with  some  indignation  the  following 
objurgatory  epistle: — 

[Cotton  MS.  Julius  C.  iii.] 

Sir, — We  weare  yesterdaye  heard  verye  gratiouslye  and  att  large  by 
the  Kings,  with  soe  muche  judgment  and  indifference  '[i.e.  impartiaUty] 
as  wee  did  all  admire,  His  Majestie  beinge  pleased  to  utter  many 
gracious  speeches  that  gave  us  great  cause  of  comfort.  And  withall 
expresslye  to  deliver  that  there  was  noe  intention  or  purpose  in  hym, 
one  way  or  other,  concerninge  the  place  of  Barons'  Younger  Sonnes. 
Upon  ]\Ionday  next  in  the  afternoone  a  newe  hearinge  is  appointed, 
wherein  they  of  tli'other  side  are  to  object  Avhat  they  can.  Itt  will  cer- 
tainlv  stand  much  upon  the  Patent,  which  wee  doubt  not  to  make 
evident  to  be  fullye  for  us.  And  a  great  point  which  they  will  insist 
upon  will  be  whether  Banneretts  have  had  and  in  right  ought  to  have 
the  place  of  Barons'  Younger  Sonnes,  wherein  your  knowledge  and 
presence  Avill  stand  us  in  much  steed.  And  therefore  wee  all  desire  you 
not  to  fayle  to  be  heare  by  the  day;  which  if  you  should,  besides  the 
prejudice  to  the  common  cause,  weare  like  to  turne  much  to  your  owne 
disreputation,  as  if  you  betrayed,  as  much  as  in  you  lay,  the  honour 
and  dignitie  not  onlye  of  your  selfe  butt  of  your  Posteritie  after  you, 
which  wee  doubt  not  but  you  will  be  most  tender  of;  and  soe,  expectinge 
your  cominge,  we  bidd  you  farewell. 

Your  very  lovinge  friends, 
Wa.  Aston. 
M''    Godfrey's    Chamber,  Moyle  Finch. 

this   Thuresday   ten  a  H.  Savile. 

clock  26  Martij  in  y^  Phillip  Tirwhitt, 

morninge.  W"-  Tvvisden. 


456  INSTITUTION  AND  HISTORY  OF 

Sir  William  Twisden  was  tlie  last  to  sign,  but  he  was  not  the 
man  who  felt  least  ardent  in  the  cause.  It  occurred  to  him  to 
write  in  addition  a  second  letter,  in  order,  if  possible,  to  stimu- 
late still  further  the  truant  antiquary.  He  therefore  hastily 
penned  the  following,  got  his  father-in-law  Sir  Moyle  Finch  to 
join  in  signing  it,  and  despatched  it  by  the  same  messenger :  — 

[Cotton.  MS.  Julius  C.  iil.]     " 

S'':  Out  of  our  speciall  respect  unto  you  whose  advises  have  ever 
agreed:  we  have  particularly  sent  our  fre  to  you,  beside  the  general, 
to  intreat  you  not  to  fayle  to  come  as  you  respect  your  and  o\ir  owne 
(sic)  and  our  desire,  who  have  much  relied  on  your  imderstanding 
herein,  and  many  things  we  know  you  can  speake  and  none  but  you. 
No  more,  but  we  recomend  our  love  unto  you,  and  rest. 

Your  very  loving  frends, 

Lond.  this  26  of  March.  Moyle  Finch.     W.  Twisden. 

We  had  warning  at  tenn  at  night  on  Tuesday  night  (S''  Mo:  Finche 
at  Copthall,  my  selfe  at  Peckham,  25  mile  out  of  towne)  on  Wedensday 
to  be  by  2  in  the  afternoone  before  the  K.  We  were  there :  my  self 
not  at  all  knowing  of  it  untill  7  on  Wedensday  morninge. 

Notwithstanding  these  urgent  missives,  Sir  Robert  Cotton 
esteemed  it  to  be  more  prudent  to  remain  in  the  country.  He 
was  informed  of  the  progress  of  the  suit  by  Nicholas  Charles, 
Lancaster  herald,  who  on  the  2nd  of  April  made  the  following 
report : — 

[Cotton  MS.  Julius  C.  m.  fol.  86.] 
Right  WoP":  Sir,  my  duty  remembred,  I  have  made  bould  to  trouble 
you  with  this  script,  conteyning  some  of  the  occurrences  and  buisines 
of  the  Baronettes  since  your  going  out  of  towne.  The  matter  hath  bin 
heard  on  both  sides,  wherein  by  the  Baronettes  was  shewed  the  promis- 
cuous using  of  Baronett  and  Bannarett,  and  their  proofes  held  for  litle 
and  nothing  worth,  being  accompted  monkish  stories,  and  so  made  but 
a  mistake  in  all  ages.  Withall  it  was  urged  that  if  they  could  shew  a 
Baronett  made  formerly,  and  afterwards  corruptly  called  a  Bannarett, 
that  then  it  were  a  good  instance  to  proove  them  all  one.  This  and 
some  other  such  like  argumentes,  too  long  to  be  written,  were  used  of 
eyther  part  on  two  severall  dayes  of  hearing,  and  the  last  day  it  seemed 
to  leane  toward  the  Baronettes  side,  that  they  should  be  declared  Ban- 
narettcs  ;  but  with  proviso  to  give  place  unto  Barons'  yonger  sonnes; 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  BAllONET.  457 

and  we  have  delivered  in  a  note  to  tlie  Lordes  of  the  Privileges  and 
Immunityes  of  a  Bannarett,  but  what  they  will  allow  I  cannot  yet  heare 
of;  but  on  Saturday  next  the  finall  determination  is  expected,  if  some 
troublesome  spirit  do  not  hinder  it:  which  end  I  wish  were  well  made, 
and  am  glad  that  you  are  not  seen  in  it  at  this  tyme.  And  no  doubt 
it  wilbe  to  the  content  of  you  and  other  understanding  gentlemen.  Thus 
wishing  to  your  worPi'  all  health  and  prosperity,  I  take  my  leave.  From 
my  Lodging  in  the  Office  of  Armes,  Thursday  the  2d  of  Aprill  A"  Dni. 
1612.     Your  Worshipp's  bounden  to  be  commanded, 

NiCH.  Charles  Lancaster. 
The  final  result  is  thus  described  by  ^Ir.   Chamberlain,  the 
29th  of  April,  1612:— 

[Domestic,  James  I.  lxviii.  art.  104.] 

After  three  or  fowre  times  audience  the  King  hath  determined  that 
the  Baronnetts  shall  not  take  place  of  Lordes'  Younger  Sonnes;  but  in 
requitall  hath  geven  them  three  or  fowre  additions, — that,  first,  they 
shall  quarter  or  beai-e  in  a  canton  the  Arnies  of  Ulster,  which  is  a  hand 
in  a  bloudie  feild  :  but  many  thincke  this  so  far  from  Honor  that  yt 
may  rather  be  taken  for  a  note  of  disgrace  to  shew  how  they  came  by 
yt.  The  next  is  that  they  shalbe  knighted  of  course  at  21  yeare  old. 
The  third  that  they  shall  fight  in  the  feild  vinder  the  King's  standerd 
and  neere  his  owne  person;  and  the  fourth  that  they  shall  have  fowre 
(or  sixe)  Knights  assistants  at  their  funerall.  The  cause  was  argued 
with  much  veheraencie  and  contestation;  insomuch  that  Sir  W.  Twi- 
senden  charged  the  Earl  of  Northampton  with  sending  Sir  Robert 
Cotton  out  of  the  way,  who  was  furnished  with  theyre  best  reasons  and 
records;  which  he  denieng,  Sir  W.  urged  Sir  Henry  Savile  to  deliver 
what  aunswer  he  had  from  him  by  his  man  that  he  sent  to  him  into 
the  countrie  for  that  purpose ;  which  he  did  in  these  wordes — that  Sir 
Robert  Cotton  saide  his  brother  Baronetts  must  pardon  him,  but  yf  my 
Lord  Privie-seale  did  send  for  him  he  wold  come  with  a  tan-tara.  The 
King  asked  my  Lord  Avhat  he  could  say  to  this ;  who  aunswered  he 
could  say  no  more  but  that  he  was  glad  to  understand  that  his  frend 
the  antiquarie  was  become  so  goode  a  trumpetter:  which  made  them 
all  merrie. 

The  Eoyal  Decree  was  promulgated  on  the  28tli  of  J\lay;  and 
confirmed  by  tlie  great  seal.^  It  will  be  found  printed  at  length 
in   Seidell's  Titles  of  Honour,  and  in  the   Baronetage  of  1741  ; 

'  Rot.  Pat.  10  Jac.  I.  p.  10.  ni.  8. 


458  HISTORY    OF    THE    DIGNITY    OF    BARONET. 

but  we  must  here  state  its  provisions  somewhat  more  precisely 
than  Mr.  Chamberlain  was  informed  of  them.  After  stating  that 
the  Kino-  had  "  in  person  heard  both  parts  and  their  learned 
counsel  three  several  days  at  large,"  had  taken  information  from 
the  Heralds,  and  duly  considered  such  proofs  as  were  produced 
on  both  sides,  the  precedence  of  the  Younger  Sons  of  Viscounts 
and  Barons  before  the  Baronets  was  affirmed ;  but  it  was  further 
declared,  that  the  said  Younger  Sons  and  the  Baronets  should 
take  precedence  before  all  Bannerets,  except  such  as  were  made 
under  the  royal  banner  displayed,  and  in  the  King's  presence,  as 
before-mentioned  in  the  Patent,  and  except  also,  "  for  a  singular 
honour  to  the  person  of  the  most  high  and  excellent  prince, 
Henry  now  Prince  of  Wales,^' — and,  we  may  add,  in  regard  to 
his  martial  aspirations,^  to  such  Bannerets  as  might  be  made  by 
that  Prince,  "  under  the  King's  standard  displayed  in  an  army 
royal  in  open  war,  and  the  said  Prince  personally  present." 

The  additional  boons  which  the  King  granted  to  the  Baronets 
by  this  Decree  or  Declaration  were: — 1.  That  he  would  knight 
the  present  Baronets  who  were  not  already  Knights,^  and  that 
the  honour  of  knio-hthood  should  be  conferred  on  the  heirs  male 
of  their  bodies,  on  their  respectively  attaining  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  and  making  ajDplication  for  that  purpose  to  the  Lord  Cham- 
berlain or  Vice-Chamberlain  of  the  Household;^  2.  That  the 
Baronets  should  bear  in  their  coats  of  arms,  either  in  a  canton  or 
in  an  escucheon,  at  their  election  (or  choice),  the  arms  of  Ulster, 
that  is,  in  a  field  argent  a  hand  gules,  or  a  bloody  hand  ; 
3.  That  in  the  armies  of  the  King  they  should  have  place,  in  the 
gross,  near  the  Royal  Standard  ;  4.  That,  at  their  funerals,  they 
should  have  two  Assistants  of  the  Body  to  support  the  pall,  a 
Principal  Mourner,  and  four  Assistants  to  him,  being  the  mean 
betwixt  a  Baron  and  a  Knight. 

'  Six  months  later,  and  that  gallant  spirit  was  no  more !  His  strong  warlike  pre- 
dilections are  well  known.  Sir  Robert  Cotton  had  been  employed  (in  1609)  to  write 
in  deprecation  of  them ;    see  Birch's  Life  of  Prince  Henry,  p.  186. 

*  Several  instances  occur,  in  the  course  of  the  next  few  years,  of  those  who  were 
already  Baronets  receiving  the  honour  of  knighthood. 

3  This  privilege  was  withdrawn  by  King  George  the  Fourth,  by  letters  patent  dated 
19  Dec.  1827,  having  latterly  been  seldom  exercised,  and  in  the  few  recent  instances 
perhaps  not  acceptably.     It  is  still  maintained  in  Ireland. 


459 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  SYKES  OF  LEEDS. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Herald  ajjd  Genealogist. 

Sir, — The  letter  upon  this  subject,  -written  by  the  late  accomplished 
Historian  of  South  Yorkshire,  Mliich  is  printed  in  your  last  Part 
(p.  317),  "vvill  have  been  perused  with  admiration  by  every  reader,  as 
the  efFasion  of  a  man  who  was  full  of  antiquarian  and  genealogical  lore, 
and  it  claims  the  respectful  attention  of  those  who  are  interested  in  its 
contents.  It  was,  however,  avowedly  poured  forth  in  haste,  and  is 
rather  suggestive  of  further  inquiry  and  research,  than  invested  with 
that  judicial  character  which  demands  implicit  deference  and  acqui- 
escence. Mr.  Hunter  had  a  due  respect  for  Thoresby  and  Dugdale, 
and  others  of  his  laborious  predecessors ;  but  he  would  have  been  the 
last  to  maintain  the  authority  of  their  dicta  when  inconsistent  with 
authentic  evidence  of  the  same  nature  as  that  upon  which  they  them- 
selves were  mainly  disposed  to  rely.  In  a  note  to  Thoresby's  Diary, 
vol.  i.  p.  110,  he  has  left  some  remarks  which  show  his  true  feelings 
in  such  questions  : — 

"  Hopkinson  owed  much  to  the  labours  of  FloAver,  Glover,  and 
St.  George,  the  visiting  heralds  in  1585  and  1612,  and  still  more  to  Sir 
William  Dugdale's  Visitation  in  1665  and  1666.  He  has  followed  too 
much  in  the  track  of  the  Heralds,  and  has  admitted,  without  examina- 
tion, whatever  received  their  sanction.  His  work  cannot  be  regarded 
as  at  all  a  critical  disquisition.  He  has,  however,  some  pedigrees 
which  are  illustrated  by  reference  to  charter- authority.  Thoresby 
owed  much  to  this  volume.  Many  of  the  pedigrees  in  the  Ducatus  are 
nothing  more  than  transcripts  from  Hopkinson.'' 

Mr.  Hunter's  proposition,  that  Thoresby  had  particular  advantages 
in  the  compilation  of  his  account  of  the  Sykes  family,  may  be  readily 
admitted  so  far  as  contemporaneous  points  are  concerned  (as  in  tlie  case 
of  Richard  Sykes,  M.A.  under  the  heading  of  "  Sikes  of  Derbyshire 
and  Nottinghamshire,"  at  p.  315  of  the  present  volume),  but,  in  regard 
to  details  belonging  to  an  antecedent  period,  he,  like  the  family  itself, 
accepted  the  pedigree  entered  at  the  Visitation  of  Yorkshire  in  1665 
as  sufficiently  conclusive  as  to  its  origin. 

As  to  the  "  main  question,"  Did  the  Sykes'  of  Leeds  originate  at 
Sykes  Dyke,  near  Carlisle,  or  at  Flockton  in  the  West  Riding  ?  INIr. 
Hunter  professes  to  be  "  quite  unable  to  give  any  sufficient  answer." 

To  his  pertinent  remark,  "  one  would  like  to  know  that  there  is,  or 


460  THE  ORIGIN  OF  SYKES  OF  LEEDS. 

lias  been,  a  Sykes  Dyke  in  the  neighbourliood  of  Carlisle,"  the  only 
available  reply  is  of  a  negative  character,  viz.  that  such  a  place  is  not 
mentioned  as  existing  or  having  existed  there  in  any  topographical 
work  relating  to  Cumberland;  nor  has  any  reference  to  it  been  found 
among  the  authentic  documents  recently  brought  to  light,  the  dis- 
covery of  which  called  forth  Mr.  Hunter's  letter.  The  first  named 
omission  is,  perhaps,  not  very  significant;  but  the  second  appears  fatal 
to  the  theory  of  its  existence  as  the  original  location  of  the  Sykes's  of 
Leeds. 

Mr.  Hunter  proceeds  to  say:  ''  It  is  quite  clear  that  there  were 
families  of  the  name  residing,  in  a  good  position,  in  the  West  Kiding  of 
Yorkshire,  some  of  whom  might  well  be  supposed  to  have  strayed  into 
Leeds."  To  this  assertion  there  need  be  no  demur,  as  the  sequel  will 
shew. 

Further  on  Mr.  Hunter  speaks  of  the  "  possibility  that  a  descent 
may  one  day  be  proved  from  one  of  the  Sykes's  named  in  the  alder- 
man's will,  though  not  spoken  of  as  relatives  by  him,  yet  possibly  being 
so."  These  were  his  nephews,  William,  John,  and  James  Sykes,  bap- 
tized, respectively,  at  St.  Peter's,  Leeds,  9  June  1606,  11  Sept.  1609, 
and  24  Aug.  1611.  John  Sykes  was  of  Woodhouse  Lane,  Leeds,  and 
died  about  8  Nov.  1660,  leaving  at  least  eight  children;  and  this  para- 
graph in  Mr.  Hunter's  letter  is  noticed  for  the  purpose  of  shewing  that, 
though  no  descent  may  have  been  proved  from  either  of  the  alderman's 
nephews,  it  may  partly  account  for  the  redundancy  of  the  name  of 
Sykes  in  and  about  Leeds  at  the  present  time. 

But  to  revert  to  the  main  question,  Mr.  Hunter  says:  "  I  quite  agree 
with  you  that  the  name  was  in  repute  early  in  the  Staincross  and 
Agbrigg  districts.  But  1  have  no  account  of  any  family  of  the  name 
in  those  districts,  or  indeed  in  any  part  of  Yorkshire,"  Again, ''  I  have  a 
large  collection  of  early  Bretton  deeds  {i.  e.  copies  from  originals)  but  I 
do  not  observe  the  name  either  as  principal  or  witness.  Nor  indeed  do  I 
in  any  of  my  Staincross  or  Agbrigg  deeds."  Here  it  is  only  fair  to 
note  that  an  interval  of  thirty  years,  assiduously  employed  in  various 
researches  of  moment,  must  have  obliterated  so  relatively  small  a 
matter  as  the  quotation  below  from  Mr.  Hunter's  recollection;  though, 
had  opportunity  occurred  for  drawing  his  attention  to  the  fact  at  the 
time,  it  is  equally  fair  to  assume  that  it  would  have  materially  influ- 
enced his  deductions  on  this  subject  in  1859.  But  it  Avas  not  until 
after  Mr.  Hunter's  decease,  in  1862,  that  the  valuable  manuscript  from 
which  this  quotation  is  taken  became  available  for  general  inspection. 


THK  ORK4IN  OF  SYKES  OP  LEEDS.  461 

It  is  from  one  of  the  volumes  of  his  own  collections,  now  happily  depo- 
sited in  the  British  Museum :  "  Flockton  :  Sciant,  &c.  Alicia  fil'  Add 
fir  Emme  de  Floketon  in  mea  viduitate,  &c.  dedi,  &c.  Henrico  Erl  de 
Wakefield  et  her.  ejus,  an  annual  rent  of  3s.  od.  to  be  taken  from  my 
tenants  at  Floketon,  of  John  del  Syke  2s.  Ad.,  of  Wm.  fil'  MichT  7d ,  of 
John  fir  Tho.  (much  decayed).  Test.  Will'  Ingreys  de  Emeley,  Hum' 
de  Floketon,  Joh'ne  fil'  Math'  de  Floketon,  Will'  fil'  Pet'  de  ead',  Paulino 
de  Emeley,  Theo'  fil'  Joh'n'  de  Floketon,  .  .  .  Kay,  and  others.  1  Edw. 
fir  Edw."  And,  "  Sciant,  &c.  Alicia  ux'  quondam  Joh'nis  de  Panall 
in  pura  viduitate  mea,  dedi,  &c.  Joh'ni  de  Methelay  her.  et  ass'  4f/., 
annual  rent  from  a  mess,  and  3  acres  in  Floketon.  Test.  D'no  Joh'ne 
de  Thornhill,  Nich'o  de  Wurteley,  Jordano  Deney,  Will'  fil'  Petri  de 
Floketon,  Ada  del  Cote  de  ead',  Mich'  del  Hov'hale,  JoKne  del  Syke, 
et  al.  Dat.  apud  Thornhill,  1319."  This  is  from  Addit.  MS.  24,467, 
which  is  entitled,  in  brief,  ''  Wilson's  Yorkshire  Deeds  .  .  .  Copies 
or  Abstracts  made  by  me,  Joseph  Hunter,  F.S.A.  in  the  years  1825 — 
1829." 

The  Lansdowne  MS.  900  informs  us  that  the  wapentake  of  Aghrigg 
contains,  among  other  towns  and  hamlets,  Bretton,  Chevitt,  Emley, 
Flockton,  Horbury,  Liversedge,  Shelley,  Thornhill,  and  Wakefield;  the 
point  to  be  noted  here  being  that  the  family  of  Sykes,  in  olden  time, 
was  more  or  less  connected  with  all  these  j^laces. 

To  conclude,  existing  evidences  prove  that,  (1)  William  del  Sicke 
had  lands  at  Floketon  temp.  Hen.  HI.;  (2)  Agnes  del  Sicke  acquired 
the  *'  Estecroft "  at  Floketon  about  the  year  1270,  Sir  John  of  Hore- 
byry  being  principal  witness  to  the  transfer;  (3)  John  del  Syke,  of 
Floketon,  w^as  engaged  to  pay  to  Henry  Erl  of  Wakefield,  annually, 
2s.  Ad.,  in  1308;  (4)  witnessed  a  charter  at  Thornhill,  in  1319;  (5) 
quit -claimed  hereditary  lands  at  Floketon  to  Michael  del  Syke,  his 
son,  in  1345;  (6)  Robert  del  Syke  witnessed  a  transfer  of  lands  at 
Shelley  in  1416;  (7)  Robert  Syke,  of  Flockton,  Avas  a  retainer  of  Sir 
John  Nevill,  of  Chevitt,  in  1526;  (8)  Robert  Syke,  of  Flockton,  son  of 
the  former,  left  two  sons  named  John  (after  the  Nevilles  of  Liversedge  and 
Chevitt),  in  1548;  (9)  John  Sykys,  of  Flockton,  conveyed  tenements 
and  lands  there,  with  remainder  to  his  elder  son  Charles,  and  second 
son  William,  in  1550;  (10)  William  Sykes  was  living  at  Leeds, 
having,  beside  one  who  had  pre-deceased,  four  sons,  James,  William, 
Richard,  and  Edmund,  in  1576;  (11)  Charles  Sykys  sold  certain  pas- 
tures at  Flockton  in  1577;  (12)  Nicholas  Syke,  son  of  the  last-named, 
was  plaintiff  in  Chancery  for  recovery  of  lands  at  Flockton  in  1601; 


462  THE  ORIGIN  OF  SYKES  OF  LEEDS. 

(13)  Richard  Sykes,  alderman  of  Leeds,  son  of  Eichard  and  grandson 
of  William,  purchased  lands,  before-named,  at  Shelley,  in  1638;  (15) 
Eichard  Sykes,  of  Kirk-Heaton  and  Leeds,  purchased  lands  at  Flock- 
ton,  of  which  he  died  seised  in  1652;  (15)  and  these  lands  passed  to 
the  family  of  Kirshaw,  by  the  will  of  Micklethwaite  Sykes,  in  1697,  a 
representative  of  Eebecca  Kirshaw,  nee  Sykes, — the  Eev.  Canon  Hopper 
being  now  in  possession  of  many  of  the  documents  enumerated,  includ- 
ing some,  not  named,  of  scarcely  less  interest. 

About  forty  years  ago  a  lady  of  the  Kirshaw  family,  in  ignorance  of 
their  value,  destroyed  others  of  these  documents;  otherwise  the  series 
might  have  presented  an  unhrohen  continuity,  but  hardly  a  more  con- 
vincing proof  that,  in  genealogies  going  back  beyond  the  certain  know- 
ledge of  those  who  relate  them,  "  charter-authority  ''  is  entitled  to  more 
credence  than  official  statement,  and  that  the  latter,  in  such  a  case, 
should  always  be  based  ujaon  the  former^  or  its  more  modern  equiva- 
lents. 

I  append  a  copy  of  the  letter  of  the  "  Parson  of  Kirk-Heaton  "  to  his 
father,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hunter: — 

"  Most  Lovinge  Father, 

"  I  have  sente  y"^  a  peece  of  venison:  it  hath  made  an  vnlucky 
proofe  w*^'^  I  am  not  a  little  sorry  for :  it  vexeth  mee  more  than  the 
venison  is  worth  that  it  proves  noe  better :  but  I  see  beggers  must  be 
noe  choosers,  otherwise  I  had  spedde  better.  I  desire  y""  kinde  accept- 
ance of  it  as  it  is,  and  hope  the  Cooke  may  helpe  it.  1  have  made 
bolde  to  inuite  my  Cos.  Beaumont,  of  Whitley  (the  benefactor  of  the 
venison,  who  I  perswade  myself  colde  not  helpe  it),  and  his  good  wife 
to  yi"  feast.  He  cannot  come,  but  shee  purposeth,  God  willinge:  as 
also  my  Brother  Joseph,  and  his  good  wife,  and  Brother  Alexander. 
I  doubte  you  have  forgot  Vnckle  and  Aunt  Binnes,  but  I  will  eyther 
goe  or  sende  this  daye  to  inuite  them.  Soe  w^'i  my  most  humble 
duety  ever  remembred  to  y>'  selfe,  as  alsoe  my  good  Mother,  anil  hearty 
affecc'on  to  all  Brothers  and  Sisters, 

"  I  ever  rest  y""  obedient  son  till  death, 

''  K.  Heaton,  August  22^^\  1637.  "  Eichard  Svkes. 

'*  To  His  ever  approved,  most  loveinge,  and  most  carefull  Father, 
M'"  Eichard  Sykes,  these  p'sent  in  Leedes." 

The  "  connection  of  the  Sykes'  of  Leeds  with  the  very  eminent 
family  of  Beaumont  of  Whitley,"  to  which  the  letter  refers,  may  be 
accounted  for  in  the  following  way :  Sir  Thomas  Beaumont  was  the 
descendant  of  two  inter-marriages  of  the  Nevilles  and  Beaumonts,  and 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  SYKES  OF  LEEDS.  463 

Elizabeth  Mawson  (mother  of  Richard  Sykes,  writer  of  the  letter  re- 
ferred to  by  Mr.  Hunter,  and  dated  22  Aug.  1637)  was  descended 
from  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Neville  of 
Cudworth,  with  Roger  Leghe  of  Middleton,  temp.  Hen.  VH.  Another 
instance  of  the  extended  sense  in  which  the  same  Richard  Sykes  used 
the  term  ''cousin"  occurs  in  his  accompt-book  for  the  year  1643, 
wherein  is  an  entry  referring  to  his  "  cos.  Gilb.  Cowp."  who  descended 
from  the  marriage  of  Frances  Leghe  with  John  Cowper  of  Leeds,  8  Nov. 
1547.  "  Uncle  and  aunt  Binns''  were  father  and  mother  of  the  wife 
of  Richard  Sykes's  deceased  brother  John,  this  phrase  affording  another 
curious  example  of  the  comprehensive  sense  in  which  the  terms  of 
relationship  were  then  commonly  used. 

It  only  remains  to  be  added,  if  further  corroboration  of  the  origin  of 
the  Sykes'  of  Leeds  (as  now  stated)  be  necessary,  that  the  tradition  of 
the  "  branded  bull  "  was  evidently  derived  from  the  Nevilles,  whose 
retainers  they  had  been  ;  and  that  the  "  crescent  for  difference,"  given 
Avith  the  arms  in  the  Ducatus  Leodiensis,  is  equally  in  accordance  with 
exactly  ascertained  fact,  and  Avith  the  recognised  laws  of  heraldry. 

Q.  F.  V.  F. 


The  following  is  an  abstract  of  the  Will  of  Richard  Sykes,  M.A. 
(grandson  of  the  writer  of  the  letter  above  printed,)  cited  in  p.  316: — 

"  Richard  Sykes,  Master  of  Arts,  of  Sydney  Sussex  College,  Cam- 
bridge," made  his  will  Dec.  11,  1684,  giving  his  real  estate  at  Kirk 
Burton,  Leeds,  and  Kirk  Smeaton,  to  his  brother  Micklethwaite  Sykes, 
charo-ed  with  the  yearly  payment  of  Ql  to  testator's  goddaughter  Eliza- 
beth Kershaw  during  her  minority;  after  attaining  her  full  age  of  21 
years  to  have  the  whole  sum  of  lOOZ.  To  testator's  aunt  Rebecca 
Kershaw  he  gives  certain  lands  at  Thorpe  Arch  for  her  life,  re- 
mainder to  said  Micklethwaite  Sykes.  "  Also  I  give  and  bequeath  to 
my  cousin  Sarah  Kershaw,  of  Leeds  aforesaid,  one  diamond  ring,  and 
to  my  cousin  Rebecca  Kershaw  one  ruby  ring,  both  which  are  now  in 
the  custody  of  the  said  Sarah  Kershaw."  Residue  to  brother  Mickle- 
thwaite Sykes,  whom  he  made  executor.  Signed  in  the  presence  of 
George  Bannister,  Samuel  Kirke,  Thomas  Dinsdale,  Jun"".  Proved 
Dec.  10,  1686. 

As  a  negative  proof  that  the  testator  had  no  wife  nor  child,  but  only 
a  brother,  Micklethwaite  Sykes,  this  document  adds  strength  to  the 
statement  in  the  former  article  that  there  was  no  issue  of  that  Richard 
Sykes  from  whom  the  Sikes's  of  Chauntry  House  claimed  descent. 

Doncasier.  J-  S. 


464 

PERCY,  WOODROFFE,  AND  PAVER. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

Sir, — Yoii  have  performed  (in  p.  269)  a  painful  but  not  unnecessary 
service  to  the  cause  of  historical  truth  by  laying  bare  the  hollowness 
of  the  pretensions  advanced  by  Mr.  William  Paver  to  representation 
of  the  House  of  Percy,  as  a  coheir  of  Thomas  seventh  Earl  of  North- 
umberland. This  fallacy  having  been  advocated  by  Banks,  and  in- 
advertently admitted  by  authors  so  worthy  of  attention  as  Beltz  Lan- 
caster and  Mr.  Sinclair,  might  well  be  adopted  by  other  less  cautious 
writers  if  proper  warning  were  not  held  out.  Mr.  Paver  has  been  a 
ready  correspondent  upon  genealogical  matters,  and  I  have  noticed 
some  warm  acknowledgments  of  his  favours  in  the  books  of  our  Trans- 
atlantic friends.  The  late  Sir  Cuthbert  Sharp  also  was  one  who  was 
ready  to  accept  with  thankfulness  Mr.  Paver's  assistance,  and  it  may 
be  as  well  to  notice  that  at  p.  349  of  his  Memotnals  of  the  Rebellion 
of  1569  (8vo.  1840)  he  admitted  a  note  affirming  that  "William  Paver 
of  York,  esq.  was  the  lineal  descendant  of  John  Paver,  who  married 
the  great-granddaughter  of  the  marriage  between  Richard  Woodroflfe 
and  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Percy. 

Sir  Cuthbert  Sharp,  perhaps,  was  too  ready  to  catch  at  any  striking 
incident  or  anecdote  that  he  fancied  would  enliven  his  writings,  and 
there  were  instances  in  which  such  things  were  specially  fabricated  for 
his  enjoyment:  as,  for  instance,  the  story  of  Hilton  the  celebrator  of 
clandestine  marriages,  which  embellishes  his  History  of  Hartlepool. 

A  friend  has  handed  me  copies  of  the  pretended  Wills  which  you 
have  mentioned  in  p.  271,  namely,  one  purporting  to  be  that  of  Maxi- 
milian Woodroffe  in  1652,  and  the  other  that  of  William  Paver  in 
1721.  As  they  will  not  occupy  much  of  your  valuable  space,  I  will 
request  you  to  "  gibbet  "   them  in  terrorem. 

In  the  name  of  God,  amen.  I,  Maximilian  Woodrove,  of  j*  Citye  of  Yorke,  gentle- 
man, being  seke  in  bodye  but  of  good  minde  and  memorie,  praised  be  y^  name  of 
God  for  y<^  same,  do  make  my  last  and  onlie  Will  and  Testament,  to  wit  :  I  doe  give 
and  bequeathe  unto  Richard  Woodrove  my  younger  broder  and  unto  Joseph  Wood- 
rove  of  Cardiff  mye  youngest  broder,  if  he  be  still  alive,  to  each  of  them  the  sum  of 
five  pounds,  and  I  do  give  and  bequeath  unto  Maximilian  y*  sonn6  of  Richard  Wood- 
rove of  Awtofts,  my  father  cosin,  the  sum  of  two  pounds,  and  1  doe  give  and  bequeath 
y^  Ring  y'  mye  deare  mother  gave  me  y'  longid  to  her  father  the  Karle  of  Northom- 


PERCY,  WOODROFFE,  AND  PAVER.  465 

berlande  unto  Milliana  j<^  only  child  of  Maximilian  my  late  deare  sonne  and  heire,  and  I 
doe  give  and  bequeath  unto  her  Milliana  all  y*  rest  of  my  monye,  goods,  and  chattils, 
and  I  appoint  her  Executor  of  my  Will   and  Testament.      Witnesse   mye  hande  and 
scale  y<=  fourteenth  day  of  May  1652. 
In  y«  presence  of  us 

Thomas  Metcalfe,  M.  Woodroffe.    L.S. 

George  Dallman. 

In  y«  name  of  God,  amen.  I,  John  Paver,  of  College  Acaster,  in  y«  countye  of 
Yorke,  Farmer,  doe  give  and  bequeath  all  my  estate  and  effects  unto  my  son  William, 
and  I  appoint  him  sole  executor  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament.  In  witness 
whereof  I  have  hereto  set  my  hand  this  twentyeth  daye  of  February,  1721. 

Signed  in  y^  presence  of  John  Paver, 

John  Brown.  x 

Thomas  Smith.  his  marke. 

The  first  of  these  is  more  ingeniously  conceived  than  the  other  : 
which  is  indeed  a  beggarly  substitute  for  the  bold  fabrication  that  had 
previously  been  inserted  in  the  same  place,  among  the  Testamentary 
Records  at  Yoi'k,  and  of  which  you  have  given  the  substance  in  the 
quotation  (p.  270)  from  Mr  Downing  Bruce's  pamphlet.' 

Yours,  &C.  VlNDEX. 


EDGAR  AND  LAUDER. 


Perseverance  in  the  inquiry  regarding  the  connection  of  the  Edgar  and 
Lauder  families  (see  before,  pp.  374-377)  has  procured  me  information 
which  enables  me  to  construct  the  following  pedigree  of  a  collateral  branch 
of  the  family  of  Dick-Lauder,  baronets. 

At  the  same  time  the  following  extract  from  Burke's  Peerage  and  Ba- 
ronetage may  serve  to  explain  or  give  a  clue  to  the  origin  of  any  doubt 
about  the  Christian  or  baptismal  name  of  the  first  member  of  the  collateral 
branch.  "  Richard  Lauder  of  Lauder,  a  senator  of  the  College  of  Justice 
by   the  title   of  Lord  Lauder"   (ob.  about  1575).     "He  married   IMary, 

'  Notwithstanding  the  thorough  exposure  of  the  fictitious  pretensions  of  Mr.  Paver 
that  had  been  made  in  1854,  as  quoted  in  p.  270,  we  observe  that  his  unfounded 
assumptions  were  recognised  so  recently  as  1860,  in  Mr.  C.  N.  Elvin's  Handbook  of 
Mottoes,  in  which  occurs  the  following — 

"  Faded,  but  not  destroyed.    Paver,  of  Brahani  Hall,  co.  York.    Crest,  A  tree  proper. 

"  This  motto  doubtless  refers  to  the  crest  as  well  as  to  the  old  barony  of  Percy,  of 
which  this  family  is  coheir." 

It  is  evidently  not  unnecessary  to  caution  authors  from  unwittingly  assisting  in  the 
propagation  of  such  misrepresentations ;  nor,  perhaps,  can  the  caution  be  too  often 
repeated.  When  weeds  of  this  nature  have  been  industriously  scattered  over  the  field 
of  history  for  some  years,  it  is  difficult  thoroughly  to  eradicate  them.    (Edit.  //.  <(•  O.) 

VOL.  III.  2  n 


466 


EDGAR  AND  LAUDER. 


daughter  of  MacDowall  of  Mackairston,  by  whom  he  had  his  eldest*  son," 
Robert  Lauder  of  Lauder,  "  whose  line  terminating  by  the  death  of  his  son 
and  grandson,  the  direct  line  was  carried  on  by  Richard's  second  son,"  &c. 
Qy.  What  were  the  names  and  dates  of  decease  of  the  son  and  grandson 
alluded  to  ? 


1 


Sir  John  Lauder,        =^Isabel  EUeis. 
1st.  Bart,  creat.  1688.  I 


Sir  John   Lauder,  Bart.   (Lord  Foun-     *  Colin,  9th  son;  born  1 5=pElizabeth    Sin- 


tainhall).     Line  continued  to  the  pre- 
sent Baronet. 


Feb.  1659  (in  Edinburgh?) 
ob.  23  Sept.  1690. 


clair,    mar.    24 
Aug.  1682. 


*John  Lauder, born^Isabella  Preston,  James  Edgar,  Writer  in  Edin— ^-Eliza- 


1683;    Member    of 
the  College  of  Sur- 
geons, Edinburgh 
(Surgeon-General 
of  the  Forces). 


-J 


dau.  of  George  Pres- 
ton, Surgeon,  Edin- 
burgh, and  grand- 
dau.  of  Sir  Robert 
Preston. 


burgh,  and  Oificial  Clerk  to  Sir 
Gilbert  Elliot,  of  Minto.  He 
received  the  freedom  of  the  city 
of  Edinburgh  in  1710  for  good 
services  done  it. 


beth 
Lith- 
gow  ? 


George  Lauder,= 
born  1712,  ob. 
1752;  Surgeon, 
Edinburgh. 


=Rosina 
Preston, 
mar. 
1739. 


John  Miln,  mer- 
chant-burgess 
of  Edinburgh, 
&c. 


=F2.  Eliza- 
beth, co- 
heiress, 
mar.1739. 


1.  Margaret,  co-heiress, ra. 
1742  to  Alexander  Edgar, 
of  Auchingrammont,  La- 
narkshire; ob.  1796. 


4.  Mar 
garet 
Ross, 
9.  p. 


.=3.Ag-= 
nes 
Do- 
nald- 
son, 
s.  p. 


=2.Ja-= 
net 
Law, 
s.  p. 


=*  Colin  Lau-' 
der,  born 
1750:   ob. 
1831  in 
Edin- 
burgh ; 
Surgeon 
and  M.D. 


H 


a.  Mar- 
garet 
Miln, 
mar. 
1772. 


1.  Alexander, 
seised  as  heir 
of  Auchin  - 
grammont  in 
1777,  Regis- 
trar of  Seisin, 
Edinburgh. 


T^ 

I 
2.  James  pur- 
chased Auch- 
ingrammont 
1  Mar.  1783. 

Margaret  sold 
the  estate, and 
ob.  1857,8.  p. 


1 

I 
3.Han- 
da- 
syde, 
M.D. 
s.p. 


:Mr. 
Guild. 


William  Preston  Lauder,  M.D.;  died  in — Harriet,   dau.   of  General 
London  about  1850,  s.  p.  Harry  Dalmer. 


!_-. , 

Margaret.:^. .  • .    Edenbo-     Eliza.=T=Admiral 
rough,  Esq.  ]  Ferguson. 


1 


1 

Janet  Law: 


Adam  Ferguson,  Capt.  42nd  Highlanders,  ob. 


^Nathaniel"     Spens,      of 
C'raigsanquhar,   Esq. 
Vide  Burke's  Landed 

.Gentry. 


Dr.  W.  P.  Lauder  bequeathed  to  his  eldest  niece,  Mrs.  Edenborough, 
the    portraits   of  his    ancestors  marked  *.     The  first  portrait  represents 


EDGAR  AND  LAUDER.  ,  467 

an  elderly  man  in  a  black  gown  and  large  flowing  wig.     The  second  is  in 
a  scarlet  uniform. 

According  to  tlie  records  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  Edinburgh,  the 
following  are  the  only  Lauders  surgeons,  so  far  as  Colin  Lauder,  with  the 
dates  of  entry :  John  Lauder,  23  Feb.  1683;  John  Lauder,  1  July,  1709; 
George  Lauder,  20  April,  1737  ;  Colin  Lauder  (M.D.),  31  August,  1772. 

It  would  be  desirable  to  refer  to  the  baptism  of  Colin  Lauder  (recorded 
in  Edinburgh),  stated  to  have  been  the  ninth  son  of  the  first  baronet. 

Dr.  Colin  Lauder  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  second  Alexander  Edgar 
of  Auchingrammont,  whose  brother  Handasyde  Edgar  was  his  fellow 
collegian. 

The  family  connection  between  Lauder  and  Edgar  is  clear;  between 
Preston  and  Lauder  it  is  also  clear ;  but  between  Preston  and  Edgar  it  is 
obscure,  though  the  following  coincidences  seem  significant,  and  I  should  be 
glad  to  be  assured  that  Alexander  Edgar,  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Sur- 
geons, Edinburgh,  still  alive  in  1697,  was  the  father  of  Alexander  Edgar, 
the  first  of  Auchingrammont,  and  who  returned  from  Jamaica  and  pur- 
chased that  estate  in  the  earlier  part  of  last  century.  Alexander,  F.C.S. 
Edinburgh,  had  a  son  named  John  (after  his  grandfather  John  Edgar  of 
Wedderlie),  also  a  F.C.S.  Edinburgh,  who  appears  to  have  died  about  1722. 

From  these  Edgars  came  probably  the  Scotch  family  of  Edgar  of  Bi-istol, 
in  which  city  the  wills  are,  I  am  told,  recorded  of  Archibald  and  Preston 
Edgar.  The  latter's  son.  John  Edgar,  has  a  monument  in  Falmouth  churcb, 
Jamaica.     He  died  in  1805. 

There  has  been  no  connection  as  yet  surmised  however  between  Thomas 
Edgar  (baillie  of  the  barony  of  Grange,  owned  by  the  Dicks)  and  his 
fellow  collegian,  Alexander  Edgar,  brother  of  John  Edgar  of  Wedderlie. 
The  family  of  Dick  formerly  owned  the  estate  of  Pre.sfo7ifield,  near  Edin- 
burgh, now  possessed  by  the  Cunninghames.  Here  then  we  find  a  group 
of  names  and  dates  converging  towards  the  point  where  a  clearer  light  is 
required,  with  a  curious  suggestiveness,  when  it  is  remembered  that  Edgar 
is  a  very  uncommon  surname. 

Bristol,  as  the  commercial  nurse  of  the  West  Indies,  early  in  the  last 
century  received  an  influx  of  Scotchmen  from  those  once  flourishing 
colonies. 

There  remains  one  other  doubt,  namely,  whether  Alexander  Edgar  the 
first  of  Auchingrammont  was  not  the  son  oi  John  Edgar,  F.C.S.  (ob.  1722), 
son  of  Alexander  Edgar,  F.C.S.  and  consequently  g-ra?i<?50w  of  the  latter. 

J.  H.  L.-A, 


2  H  2 


468  A  JUNIOR  BRANCH  OF  DEVEREUX. 

Junior  Branch  of  Devf.reux,  and  the  right  of  Quartering  Arms. 
To  the  Editor  of  The  Herald  and  Genealogist. 
■  Dear  Sir, — According  to  a  MS.  Pedigree  of  this  family  in  a  copy  of 
Duncombe's  History  of  Herefordshire  in  my  possession  (inserted,  as  I 
suppose,  by  Mr.  John  Blount,  to  whom  the  book  formerly  belonged,)  Sir 
George  Devereux  of  Sheldon  (brother  of  Walter  Viscount  Hereford,  who 
died  in  1676,)  had  by  Blanche  his  wife,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Rudge  of  Rudge,  co.  Salop,  three  children,  viz.  George,  from  whom  springs 
the  present  Viscount ;  Walter,  of  Coleshill,  co.  Warwick;  and  Anne,  wife 
of  Valence  Sacheverell,  of  New  Hall.  The  second  son,  Walter,  it  is  stated 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  James  Bitton,  D.D.  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Walter,  of  Coleshill,  who  by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Bryan  Janson? 
of  Daventry,  had  two  sons,  George  and  William. 

2.  James,  of  the  New  Exchange,  milliner,  living  1710.  He  married 
Isard,  daughter  of  Anthony  Farrington,  of  the  Exchange  and  Battenhurst, 
Surrey,  and  had  issue : — 

James,  aged  21  in  1710;  Essex,  aged  15  in  1710;  and  three  daugh- 
tei's,  Farrington,  Frances,  and  Mary. 

3.  Arden  Devereux,  who  died  without  issue. 

4.  Samuel  Devereux,  who,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Jor- 
dan, of  Warwick,  had  two  daughters — 

Mary,  wife  of  Lloyd,  who  was  living  in  Virginia  in  1710; 

and  Anne,  married  to  Hill,  stocking  seller  in  the  Exchange, 

5.  Robert,  living  at  Coleshill  in  1710,  who  had  issue — his  wife's  name  is 
not  mentioned — two  sons,  George  and  Robert,  and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
wife  of  Smith,  of  Coleshill. 

I  send  this  extract  to  you  for  publication,  because  I  have  not  hitherto 
seen  these  persons  mentioned  in  any  account  of  the  Devereux  family.  In 
CoUins's  Peerage  the  younger  sons  of  Sir  George  Devereux  are  stated  to 
have  been  Walter,  Arden,  Edward,  William,  Samuel,  and  Robert,  and  in 
Mr.  C.  E.  Long's  "  Genealogical  List  of  the  several  Persons  entitled  to 
Quarter  the  Arms  of  the  Royal  Houses  of  England,"  1845,  occur  the 
"  descendants  {if  any)  of  Walter,  &c.  younger  sons  of  Sir  George  Devereux, 
of  Sheldon."  The  pedigree  in  question,  however,  only  enumerates  the 
three  children  I  have  mentioned,  and  Walter,  Arden,  Samuel,  and  Robert 
are  stated  to  have  been  sons  of  Walter. 

Of  course  nothing  would  be  more  natural  than  for  Walter  Devereux  to 
give  his  children  the  same  baptismal  names  as  their  uncles  ;  but  it  would  be 
interesting  to  know  if  this  was  really  the  fact.  From  one  of  these  sons  of 
Walter  may  have  descended  George  Devereux,  Esq.  of  Cefyn  Werfa,  co. 
Montgomery,  who  left  a  legacy  to  his  relative,  Martha,  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  a  John  Devereux,  gent,  and  wife  of  Richard  Hickman,*'  by  virtue 
of  which  match  the  Hickmans  quarter  the  Devereux  arms. 
*  She  was  married  to  Mr.  Hickman  in  1788. 


THE  RIGHT  OB"  QUARTERING  ARMS.  469 

By  the  way,  there  is  a  passage  in  the  Brochure  recently  reviewed  in 
your  miscellany— Po/)MZar  Genealogists— whiclL.is  surely  a  little  too  sweep- 
ing: "No  one,  it  is  stated,  is  allowed  to  quarter  his  arms  with  those  of 
another  family  (irrespectively  of  the  case  of  sovereign  families)  loithout  the 
permission  of  the  King-at-  Arms." 

It  is  of  course  a  well-known  law  of  heraldry  that  the  arms  of  another 
family  can  only  be  quartered  in  those  cases  in  which  there  is  representation 
as  well  as  descent,  but  it  is  quite  new  to  learn  that  the  permission  of  the 
King  of  Arms  is  necessary. 

With  more  especial  reference  to  the  Royal  Arms,  this  writer  lays  it  down 
that  no  person,  even  if  he  be  a  representative  or  co-representative  of  any 
of  the  Plantagenet  Princes,  can  quarter  the  royal  coat  with  his  own  unless 
he  obtains  a  proper  authority  from  the  Heralds  to  do  so.  "I  allude  to  this 
matter  more  particularly  (he  continues)  because,  throughout  the  Peerage 
and  the  Landed  Gentry.,  and  all  Sir  B.  Burke's  writings,  the  same  idea  is 
found  continually  occurring  until  it  becomes  a  positive  mania  ....  The 
same  cool  assumption  of  right  to  hear  the  royal  arms  meets  us  passim  in  the 
Vicissitudes  of  Families."  He  then  cites  the  case  of  Mr.  Smart,  butcher, 
and  others,  stated  in  that  work  to  be  "  entitled  to  quarter  the  royal  arms," 
and  asks,  "  did  it  ever  occur  to  Sir  B.  Burke  what  the  persons  here 
enumerated  are  to  quarter  the  royal  arms  ivith?"  adding,  "that  no  one  can 
quarter  any  coat  of  arms  if  he  have  not  in  the  first  place  a  coat  of  his  own, 
so  as  to  be  in  the  heraldic  sense  a  gentleman." 

This  latter  remark  is  manifestly  true  and  just ;  but,  suppose  by  way  of 
argument  Mr.  Smart  had  a  paternal  coat  of  arms,  or  took  out  a  grant, 
could  he  not  then  place  among  the  quarterings  to  which  he  is  entitled  the 
ensigns  of  Edmund  of  Woodstock,  of  whom  he  is  a  co-representative? 

The  case  of  Mr.  Smart,  I  may  remark  in  conclusion,  is  •'  no  sinister  nor 
awkward  claim."  The  butcher  has  been,  however,  long  gathered  to  his 
fathers,  but  the  family  still  exists  in  very  good  circumstances  at  Halesowen. 

Your?,  &c. 

H.  S.  G. 


We  should  be  happy  to  assist  a  Subscriber  who  writes  from  the  Junior 
United  Service  Club  for  aid  in  making  researches,  did  we  not  foresee  that 
to  undertake  to  do  so  would  expose  us  to  more  trouble  and  responsibility 
in  such  matters  than  we  feel  able  to  undertake.  We  must  refer  him  to 
Advertisements  that  are  frequently  appearing,  particularly  in  the  pagts  of 
Notes  and  Queries,  and  at  the  same  time  caution  him  to  be  careful  with 
wliom  he  deals. 


470 


ARCHER  OF' HALE,  CO.  SOUTHAMPTON. 

In  the  small  church  of  Hale  in  Hampshire,  not  far  from  Salisbury, 
is  a  monument  bearing  the  following  inscription: 

Sacrum  Memorise  Thom^  Arcuer,  Armigeri,  filii  natu  minimi 
Thomas  Archer,  de  Umberslade  in  agro  Warwicensi  Arm,  SS*'^  Trin. 
Coll.  Oxon.  nuper  Alumni,  ubi  per  tres  annos  studiis  academicis  ado- 
lescentiam  excoluit,  et  postea  quadriennii  peregrinatione  perpolivit. 
In  Angliam  redux,  eximia  corporis  forma  insignis,  ingenuisque  artibus 
apprime  ornatus,  in  Aula  Regia  emicuit  juvenum  pulcherrimus,  flos, 
ac  decus:  constitutus  fuit  Groomporter  Serenissimse  Annse  Regina? 
A.D.  1703,  et  Prsefect.  Custumar.  apud  Newcastle  a.d.  1715.  Rura 
hajc  qute  cernis,  Lector,  vicina  eodem  emit  anno,  sedemque  istma 
amcenissimam  ab  integro  extruxit,  et  hanc  ecclesiam  vetustate  collap- 
suram  stabilivit  propriisque  sumptibus  exornatam  ampliavit.  Duas 
duxit  uxores,  fceminas  lectissimas,  1^™  Eleonoram  filiam  unicam  et 
heredem  Johannis  Archer  de  Welford^  in  agro  Bercheriensi  Arm.  quae, 
primo  connubii  anno  nondum  corapleto,  variolarum  lue,  proh  dolor! 
in  ipso  fere  puerperio,  pr^repta  est.  In  secundis  nuptiis  habuit 
Annam,  filiam  unicam  Johannis  Chaplin  de  Tathwell  in  com.  Lincoln. 
Arm.  e  qua  nullam  suscepit  prolem.  Conjugibus  prtedilectis  hoc 
supremum  amoris  fideique  conjugalis  pignus,  sibique  monumentum, 
vivens  posuit  a.d.  1739.  Vir  fuit  summis  negotiis  par,  titulis  superior; 
patriffi  valde  amans,  nee  minus  patriaj  amatus,  pauperibus  largus,  divi- 
tibus  gratus,  miseris  amicus,  omnibus  charvis. 

Obiit  22«  die  Mali  Anno   \  ^'"^  ^^'^^' 

I  ^tat.  suag  75, 

peccatorum  vere  penitens ;  ac  certa  spe  resurgendi  in  Christo  Deoque 

humillime  confidens,  Qui  divino  favore  taradiu  in  terris  foelicem  serva- 

verat,  in  coelis  foelicissimum  servet  in  eternum! 

The  tablet  bearing  this  inscription  is  placed  underneath  three  life- 
sized  figures  of  Thomas  Archer  and  his  two  wives ;  and  above  it  is  a 
shield  bearing  Azure,  three  arrows  in  pale,  2  and  1,  points  downwards, 
or;  impaling  Ermine,  on  a  chief  azure  three  griffin's  heads  or. 

A  second  monument  consists  of  another  life-sized  figure  of  a  lady 
holding  a  sepulchral  urn,  and  a  tablet  thus  inscribed: — 


'  John  Archer,  of  Welford  iii  Berkshire,  esquire,  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  John 
Archer,  justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  whose  marriages  have  been  already  stated  in  the 
present  volume,  p.  283. 


TAAFFE  PEDIGREES.  471 

"  To  the  memory  of  Henry  Archer,  Esq.  pious,  just,  charitable,  in 
his  Country's  service  steady,  an  affectionate  Husband,  this  marble  is 
erected  by  the  R^  Hon^'ie  Lady  Elizabeth  Archer,  a  much  afflicted 
widow." 

On  the  urn — 

"After  24  years  of  conjugal  harmony,  he  died  March  16,  1768, 
aged  68.     Farewell!" 

On  the  latter  monument  are  two  oval  escutcheons,  one  apparently 
quartered,  but  now  effaced;  the  other  bearing  the  coat  of  Archer  of 
Umberslade,  with  a  crescent  for  difference. 

This  Henry  Archer,  Esq.  was  the  nephew  to  the  first  wife  of  Thomas' 
being  younger  son  of  Andrew  Archer,  Esq.  M.P.  for  Warwickshire,  by 
Elizabeth  daughter  of  Sir  Samuel  Dashwood,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
1702;  and  brother  to  Thomas  created  Baron  Archer  of  Umberslade  in 
1747.  He  was  M.P.  for  Warwick  in  several  parliaments;  and  married 
Lady  Elizabeth  Montagu,  sister  to  George  Earl  of  Halifax,  but  died 
without  issue. 


TAAFFE  PEDIGREES. 

From  the  residence  of  the  Lead  of  this  family  abroad  arises  probably  the 
comparatively  little  interest  that  has  been  taken  in  it,  and  consequently, 
notwithstanding  its  historic  note,  its  various  branches  remain  to  this  day  a 
problem  unsolved. 

Even  generally  recognised  pedigrees  differ,  and  some  of  the  discrepancies 
are  sufficiently  striking  to  invite  inquiry. 

Thus  Sir  Bernard  Burke  in  his  Peerage  and  Baronetage  gives  the  follow- 
ing descent : — 

1.  Richard  Taaffe  of  Ballybraggan  was  succeeded  by  his  son 

2.  Sir  William  Taaffe,  who  by  his  wife  Ismay  daughter  of  C.  Bellew,  esq. 
had  a  son 

3.  Sir  John  Taaffe,  the  first  Viscount  Taaffe. 

Should  not  the  following  however  be  considered  the  true  descent? — Vide 
Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  &c. 

1.  Peter  Taaffe  (1559)  who  married  and  had  three  sons,  viz. : 

J — 1 1 

John,theeldest.=p. .  ..  (Sir)  William,-plsmay  Peter,  of  Peppards- 

, I  ob.  1630.  j  Bellew.         town. 

Christopher,    in^. .  . .  | ' 1 1 

Mary,  mar.         Sir   John=f=Anne,  Eleanor.=Richard 

to  John  Taaffe,  cre- 

Taaffe,  of  ated  a  Peer 


the  rebellion  of 
1641. 

I — r 

1.  John  of  Bra-  Arthurs-  of  Ireland 

ganstown.  town,  co.  Aug.  1, 

2,  Christopher.  Louth.  1628. 


dau.  Taaffe, 

of  first  of 

Viscount  Cooks- 

Dillon,  town,  CO. 

Loutli. 


472  TAAFFE  PEDIGREES. 

This,  the  first  Viscount  Taaffe,  had  according  to  "  Ulster,"  "  with  other 
issue"  1.  Theobald,  2.  Lucas,  3.  Francis,  who  married  an  Italian  lady  and 
HAD  A  SON,  4.  Peter,  5.  Jasper,  6.  William,  who  married  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Connor  O'Kennedy  Hoe^  and  had  issue  Nicholas,  who  succeeded  as  sixth 
Viscount. 

Now,  in  the  case  submitted  to  the  Lords  (1859-60),  these  sons  are  thus 
given  in  the  tabulated  pedigree,  viz.  1.  Theobald,  2.  Luke,  "died  without 
issue,"  3.  Francis,  "  died  unthout  issue"  4.  William,  married  Margaret  Ken- 
nedy, not  "O'Kennedy  Boe."  Further  on,  at  page  4  of  the  same  case,  these 
are  styled  the  first  peer's  "  eldest  four  sons"  which  may  probably  be  a  mis- 
print for  '•'■four  elder  sons"  as  at  page  8,  the  issue  of  Sir  John  Taaffe,  first 
Viscount,  is  stated  to  have  been  "  eleven  sons  and  three  daughters."  I  have 
seen  elsewhere  however,  but  have  unfortunately  mislaid  the  reference,  that 
Sir  John  first  Viscount  Taaffe  had  no  fewer  than  fourteen  sons,  besides  the 
three  daughters. 

With  regard  to  remote  branches  of  this  family  the  following  remarks  may 
be  taken  for  what  they  are  worth. 

A  Christopher  Taaffe,  of  Mansfieldstown,  and  other  places  in  the  county 
Louth,  was  attainted  in  1691,  at  Ardee,  and  in  consequence  lost  all  his  7'eal 
estate.  He  was  an  adherent  of  James  II.  in  whose  own  regiment  of  Infantry ' 
he  was  a  lieutenant. 

The  chattel  property  of  a  Christopher  Taaffe,  probably  the  above  officer, 
was  sold  at  public  auction  in  1725,  at  Ardee.  This  Chi-istopher  died  in 
Dublin,  and  bequeathed  by  will  dated  in  1736  to  "  Theobald  Taaffe  of  Dow- 
anstown,  co.  Meath,"  his  new  gun,  case  of  pistols,  and  "  two  crossbows," 
likewise  trifling  legacies  to  those  who  nursed  him  when  111  at  Drogheda. 
The  testator  is  designated  "gentleman." 

Now,  this  unfortunate  soldier  appears  to  be  Identical  with  a  certain 
Christopher  Taaffe,  who  Is  mentioned  by  the  Rev.  Arthur  Taaffe,  In  his  will 
dated  in  Jamaica,  1750,  and  registered  30  Jan.  1752,  as  "his  father  Chris- 
topher, of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  if  still  alive."  The  testator  also  mentions 
his  brother  Henry  Taaffe,  and  his  nephew  Henry  Gordon.  The  Rev.  Henry 
Taaffe,  in  his  will  registered  In  1771,  also  in  Jamaica,  appoints  John  Gordon 
guardian  of  his  four  sons,  1.  Arthur-Rodger,  2.  John-Armistead,  3.  Richard- 
Brownrigg,^  4.  Thomas-Wheeler. 

Henry  or  Harry  Gordon^  in  his  will,  dated  Jan.  18,  1788,  also  recorded 
In  Jamaica,  says,  "I  give  and  devise  all  my  estate  real  and  personal  or 

'    Vide  Mr.  Dalton's  valuable  annotations  on  the  Irish  Army  List  of  King  James  II. 

^  Sir  Richard  Brownrigg,  G.C.B.  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Lewis  of 
Jamaica. 

'  I  believe  this  Harry  Gordon  to  be  identical  with  the  Lieut. -Colonel  Harry  Gordon 
who  was  superseded  as  dead  on  1st  Sept.  1787,  and  who  served  in  the  West  Indies, 
The  name  Harry  Gordon  is  exceedingly  rare,  and  moreover  James  Gordon  of  Jamaica 
in  his  will  dated  in  1766  mentions  his  brother  "  Harry  Gordon  in  His  Majesty's 
service." 


TAAFPE  TEDIGREES.  473 

mixed,  arising  from  my  claims  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,"  i.  e.  in  right  of 
his  mother  Anne  Taaffe,  and  his  father  Harry  Gordon. 

There  are  two  other  wills  recorded  in  Jamaica  which  bear  upon  the  same 
question,  viz.  registered  in  1762,  that  of  Michael  Taaffe,  who  mentions  his 
mother  then  residing  in  the  parish  of  Dromisken,  co.  Louth,  and  his  sister 
married  to  Peter  Clinton ;  and  the  will  of  Susanna,  wife  of  Theobald 
Taaffe,  of  Hanover  Square,  Middlesex,  dated  May  3,  1754. 

If  the  Irish  property  of  these  emigrant  Taaffes  be  identical  with  the 
lands  in  the  parish  of  Dromisken,  co.  Louth,  granted  to  Theobald  Taaffe, 
first  Earl  of  Carllngford,  in  16G8,  It  seems  highly  probable  that  the  former 
were  descendants  of  John  Taatfe,  uncle  of  Sir  John  the  first  Viscount 
Taaffe,  if  not  of  his  sisters,  who  also  married  gentlemen  bearing  the  same 
name. 

It  is  supposed  however  that  Arthur  and  Henry  Taaffe  of  Jamaica,  sons 
of  Christopher,  had  another  brother  in  Ireland  named  George,  who  settled 
in  Roscommon. 

To  return  once  more  to  the  pedigrees  given  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  and 
to  that  submitted  to  the  Lords,  it  must  strike  a  casual  reader  that  the  asser- 
tion made  by  Ulster,  that  Francis  third  son  of  the  first  peer  married  an 
Italian  lady  and  had  a  son,  has  not  been  disproved.  It  seems  to  be  tacitly 
admitted  that  such  a  marriage  existed,  but  it  is  not  clearly  shown  how  the 
conclusion  was  arrived  at  by  the  petitioner  that  he  "died  without  issue." 
On  whom  lies  the  onus  prohandi—on  Sir  Bernard,  or  on  the  representative 
of  the  first  peer  ?  Whence  came  the  information  of  either  ?  The  latter 
accepts  to  a  certain  extent  the  assertion  of  the  former,  but  sets  it  aside 
arbitrarily.     Is  not  this  like  an  open  question  still  ? 

No  one  indeed  is  likely  to  dispute  this  peerage ;  but  at  the  same  time, 
merely  selecting  it  for  discussion  from  its  singularity,  does  it  not  seem  as 
though  senior  lines  were  somewhat  hastily  disposed  of?  Younger  sons  go 
abroad  and  are  lost  sight  of.  Their  grandchildren  mingling  with  a  lower 
grade  of  society,  and  perhaps  speaking  another  language— without  heirlooms 
or  houses  in  which  to  keep  them—in  the  course  of  little  more  than  half  a 
century  may  be  totally  unrecognisable,  and  yet  after  all  they  nevertheless 
exist,  although  summarily  cut  off"  from  all  future  connection  with  the  parent 
stem. 

There  are  numerous  similar  cases  of  more  or  less  interest. 

L.-A. 


474 
BIBLIOTHECA    HERALDIC  A. 


Gift-book,  of  the  Arms  and  Quarterings  of  North  :  in  the  Possession 
of  the  Baroness  North,  at  Wroxton,  co  Oxford. 
Gift  Books,  containing  Illuminations  of  the  Arms  of  the  Families  to 
whom  they  were  presented  by  the  Heralds,  were  not  unusual  during  the 
Seventeenth  Century,  and  were  sometimes  accompanied  by  verses  descrip- 
tive of  the  different  arms  and  quarterings.  The  following  example  has  been 
lately  found  among  the  papers  of  the  North  family. 

The  original  is  a  small  4to.  on  vellum  of  seven  leaves,  and  bound  also  in 
the  same  material,  and  the  arms  are  well  drawn,  and  coloured.  It  is  the 
work  of  "  Mercurids  Patten  Bluemantel,"  who  occupied  that  office  from 
1597  to  1611.'     The  Title  is  in  Latin  : 

Honoratissimi  Do:  Dom:  Dudley:  Northe  Baronis  de  Kirtling,  alias  Cartlige,  in  co- 
mitatu  Cantabrigiensi,  Armorum  Descriptiones,  Gallice  et  Anglice,  atq:  carmine 
Heroico. 

Then  follows  a  beautifully  executed  shield,  displaying  the  arms  of  North, 
quartered  with  Dale,  Caldecott,  and  Newport,  and  the  two  Crests  on  sepa- 
rate helmets,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  age,  of  North  and  Dale,  the  first 
on  a  torse  or  and  azure,  a  Dragon's  head  erased  sable,  collared  or;  the 
second  on  a  torse  argent  and  sable,  a  Wolf  rampant  ermine,  collared  or. 
The  Supporters,  two  Dragons  sable  collared  or  :  The  Motto,  "  perage." 

On  the  next  page  is  the  single  coat  of  North,  Azure,  a  lion  passant  or, 
between  three  fleurs  de  lis  argent,  and  this  verse : 

"Hie  leo  Solaris  gradiens  clarescit  asurro : 
Hoc  etiam  splendent  clypeo  tria  lilia  lunse. 
We  have  on  the  next  page  the  coat  of  Dale,  Argent,  on  a  bend  sable 
three  wolves  passant  of  the  first,  thus  described  : 

Nigrens  banda  lupos  gradientes  continet  albos 
Tres  niveo  scuto. 
The   arms  of  Caldecott  on  the  following   page,    are.  Sable,  a  chevron 
between  three  withered  plants,  or  trees,  "  arrached  "  or,  and  the  verse 
Auratum  lignum  campo  gestavit  in  atro, 
Avulsas  plantas  tres  siccas  inter,  et  auri. 
The  last  is  the  coat  of  Newport,   Sable,  on   a  chevron  between  three 
pheons  argent  {called  in  this  MS.  darts  or  brode  arrowe  hedds]  as  many 
mullets  gules,  described : 

Molettas  rubeas  tignus  tres  possidet  albus 

Saturn  i  clypeo 

Inter  telorum  tria  ferrea  spicula  lunoe, 

'  Having  been  set  down  by  Lord  Burghley  as  a  proper  person  for  the  office  of 
Rouge  Croix  or  Bluemantle,  he  was  created  a  Pursuivant  by  the  latter  name,  Oct.  22, 
1597;  but  his  patent  was  dated  8th  May  2  James  I.  (1603).  He  sold  the  office  to 
his  successor  Henry  St. George,  who  was  created  Bluemantle  Dec.  23,  1611. 


THE  SEALS  AND  ARMS  OF  THE  CITY  OF  WORCESTER.     475 

The  Book  concludes  with  a  description  of  the  Crests  and  Supporters  in 
French,  Latin,  and  English,  and  is  signed 
Honori  tuo  humilime  devotus 
Mercurius  Pattenus  Blumantel. 

\_Communicated  by  E.  P.  Shirlev,  Esq.  M.A.  F.S.A.] 


On  the  Seals  and  Arms  of  the  City  of  Worcester.  Being  the  sub- 
stance of  a  Paper  read  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Worcester  Archaeological  Club, 
by  Richard  Woof,  F.S.A.,  Town  Clerk  of  Worcester.  (Reprinted  from 
the  Reports  of  the  Worcester  Diocesan  Architectural  Society,  1865.) 
8vo.  pp.  10,  with  two  lithographic  plates. 

The  seals  described  in  this  essay  are  three  in  number:  1.  The  Common 
Seal  of  the  City  of  Worcester:  SIGILLUM  COMMVlv'E  CIUIVM 
WIGORNIE.  It  is  not  improbably  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  and  is 
ascertained  to  have  been  used  as  early  as  1298.  The  device  is  intended, 
apparently,  for  a  representation  of  the  city:  though  somewhat  con- 
ventionally indicated,  by  a  gate  surmounted  by  a  spire,  and  side-scenes  of 
windows,  arcades,  roofs,  and  pinnacles,  the  whole  begirt  in  front  by  a  bat- 
tlemented  wall.  The  buildings  might  be  taken  for  a  representation  of  the 
cathedral  only ;  and  Green  the  Historian  of  Worcester  fancied  that  the 
design  was  "meant  probably  to  typify  the  ancient  ecclesiastical  power  as 
pre-eminent  over  the  civil ;"  but  we  do  not  perceive  anything  to  support 
that  idea. 

A  considerable  portion  of  Mr.  Woof's  paper  is  occupied  by  the  history 
of  a  duplicate  of  this  seal,  of  modern  fabrication;  but  by  which  an  anti- 
quary of  no  less  experience  than  Mr.  Albert  Way  was  for  a  time  deceived. 
He  met  with  it  at  Rouen  in  the  year  1843,  and  was  induced  to  purchase  it 
for  21.  or  something  less  :  he  afterwards  heard  that  the  late  Rev.  G.  C. 
Gordon,  the  Historian  of  St.  Neot's,  had  seen  it  at  a  chateau  near  Saint 
Lo,  in  1836,  where^it  was  offered  him  for  ten  Napoleons.  We  have  our- 
selves met  with  some  fictitious  matrices  of  the  like  manufacture.  They  are 
betrayed  by  the  elaborate  and  inappropriate  handles  that  are  given  them, 
generally  castings  derived  from  some  modern  inkstand  or  paper-weight,  of 
French  design,'  or  perhaps  even  coj^ied  from  a  Greek  or  Egyptian  model- 
Let  us  contrast  such  devices  with  the  simple  apparatus  of  the  genuine  seal 
of  Worcester,  which  has  never  left  the  custody  of  its  legitimate  guardians. 
"  It  is  a  fine  circular  seal  of  brass,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  and  of 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  In  uniform  thickness,  having  a  small  projecting  piece 
from  the  edge,  perforated,  as  „if  to  receive  a  ring  for  suspending  it  from  a 
ribbon  or  chain." 

2.  A  smaller  seal,  also  circular,  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in  diameter,  is 
perhaps  of  the]  same  antiquity.  It  is  the  seal  of  the  Bailiils  :  Worcester 
having  no  Mayor  until  the  year  1622  :  s.  ballivorvm  civitatis  wygorn. 


476    THE  SEAT.S  AND  ARMS  OF  THE  CITY  OF  WORCESTER. 

The  device  an  embattled  gate,  standing  between  two  oak  trees,  above  which 
appear  the  moon  and  the  sun. 

The  purposes  to  which  these  and  similar  municipal  seals  were  applied 
are  thus  distinguished  by  the  author  : 

The  one  was  probably  used  by  the  Bailiffs  to  give  the  necessary  official  character  to 
any  document  which  they  were  required  to  execute  in  their  individual  official  capa- 
city, in  a  similar  manner  to  that  in  whicli  the  Mayors  of  this  day  authenticate  by  their 
signature  and  the  common  seal  the  execution  of  deeds  and  other  documents  intended 
for  foreign  use. 

The  other  was  the  Common  Seal  of  the  City,  used  for  the  execution  of  leases,  and 
all  other  deeds  and  documents  which  it  was  necessary  should  be  effected  as  the  act  of 
the  Bailiffs,  Aldermen,  and  Citizens  combined  ;  in  fact  the  act  of  the  City  as  distin- 
guished from  the  individual  official  act  of  the  Bailiffs. 

3.  The  third  seal  is  of  comparatively  modern  date.  It  is  the  seale  of 
THE  STATVTE  MARCHANT  OF  WORCESTER,  and  lias  the  year  1654  engraved 
on  its  handle.  Its  device  is  an  embattled  gate,  between  two  vines.  The 
purposes  for  which  such  seals  were  provided,  in  the  recognizance  of  com- 
mercial debts,  are  clearly  explained  by  Mr.  Woof:  but  we  need  not  enter 
upon  them,  as  they  have  no  relation  to  our  special  inquiries. 

None  of  the  seals  indeed  have  any  armorial  relations.  The  inquiry, 
Wliat  ewe  the  proper  Arms  of  the  city  of  Worcester?  has  to  be  pursued 
upon  other  evidence.  The  earliest  authority  seems  to  be  the  Heralds' 
Visitation  of  Worcestershire  in  the  year  1569 :  where  the  arms  of  the  city 
of  Worcester  are  thus  given :  Quarterly  sable  and  gules,  a  castle-triple- 
towered  argent.  In  the  subsequent  Visitations  of  1634  and  1582-3,  the 
same  is  repeated  as  "  the  ancient  arms,"  with  a  second  coat  as  "  the  modern 
arms"  of  the  city,  viz.  Argent,  a  fess  between  three  pears  sable.  In  more 
recent  times  it  has  been  usual  to  combine  these  two  coats,  by  placing  the 
latter  as  a  canton  upon  the  former. 

No  official  authority,  however,  has  been  discovered  for  any  of  these 
assumptions.  There  is  a  tradition  that  Queen  Elizabeth  added  the  three 
pears  to  the  city  arms  on  her  visit  to  Worcester  in  15  .  ,  This  device  has 
not  however  been  traced  earlier  than  one  of  the  half-crowns  coined  at 
Worcester  whilst  the  mint  of  Charles  I.  was  established  there  during  the 
civil  war.  This  has  one  pear  on  the  obverse,  and  three  pears  on  the 
reverse,  as  mint  marks.  Shortly  after,  in  1659,  a  token  was  struck 
having  three  pears,  two  and  one,  on  a  shield,  and  more  than  thirty  trades- 
men's tokens  of  the  age  of  Charles  II.  bearing  the  same  arms  are  repre- 
sented in  Green's  History  of  Worcester.  It  has  not  been  discovered  when  the 
coat  of  Argent,  a  fess  between  three  pears  sable,  originated  :  but  at  the  Heralds' 
Visitation  of  1682  this  was  entered  as  the  "  modern  amies"  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Woof  does  not  approve  of  the  more  recent  practice  of  placing  the 
"  modern  arms"  as  a  canton  upon  the  ancient  coat:  but  would  retain  them 
both  "  borne  on  separate  shields  united  by  a  scroll  or  ribbon."  For  so 
doing  the  Visitation  of  1682  may  be  pleaded  as  official  authority  :  but  it  is 


GENEALOGICAL  TRADITIONS — FAMILY  OF  COWPER.       477 

remarkable  that  no  regular  grant  of  either  one  or  the  other  coat  has  been 
discovered.  Two  passages  of  the  poet  Drayton  are  cited,  in  which  he 
represents  a  pear  or  pear-tree  as  the  cognizance  of  Worcestershire ;  but  it 
would  be  more  satisfactory  to  obtain  some  earlier  evidence  of  that  fact. 
We  are  told  that  the  pear-tree  is  now  borne  by  the  Worcestershire  reo-i- 
ment  of  Volunteer  Rifles  ;  having  been  adopted,  on  the  authority  of  Dray- 
ton, as  the  badge  which  the  Worcestershire  men  wore  at  Agincourt. 

Mr.  Woof  states  that  "the  shield  of  the  pears  is  placed  over  the  entrance 
to  the  County  Gaol,  and  it  has  been  frequently,  and  as  I  believe  errone- 
ously, used  for  county  purposes."  At  the  same  time  he  remarks,  that 
"  Counties,  except  such  as  the  Palatinates  of  Chester  and  Durham,  had  no 
arms ;  though  in  many  cases  they  adopted  the  arms  of  their  capital  town,  or 
of  the  ancient  kingdom  they  represent;  the  White  Horse  of  Kent  for 
example."  (p.  3.)     Subsequently  (p.  10)  he  informs  us  that 

The  County  of  Worcester  appears  to  have  adopted  a  coat  of  arms.  The  earliest  date 
at  which  [  can  learn  its  public  use  is  1838,  when  it  was  displayed  upon  the  iron  cast- 
ings of  Powick  Bridge:  it  is  now  used  by  all  the  great  public  establishments  of  the 
county, —  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  the  Police  authoiities,  the  County  Gaol,  and  (im- 
paled  with  the  City  arms)  the  County  and  City  Lunatic  Asylum.  I  am  unable  to  meet 
with  a  correct  blazon  of  these  adopted  arms ;  and  the  engraved  examples,  which  differ 
considerably,  in  no  instance  afford  sufficient  detail  for  a  description.  The  shield  is 
parted  per  fess  :  in  the  upper  portion  is  a  river,  on  the  sinister  side  a  boat  in  full  sail 
and  distant  hills,  and  in  dexter  chief  a  beehive  and  bees  ;  on  the  fess  point  a  cornu- 
copise  :  in  the  lower  part  two  coats,  which  may  be  intended  for  those  of  Kidderminster 
and  Bewdley,  occupy  the  spaces  of  the  third   and  fourth   quarters.     Motto :  Deo 

JUVANTE  ARTE  ET  INDUSTRIA  FLORET. 

This  is  altogether  a  curious  account  of  the  growth  of  corporate  arms, 
without  legitimate  authority,  in  modern  times.  There  is  a  vast  quantity  of 
the  same  kind,  continually  produced  for  the  use  of  public  works  (such  as 
railways,  &c.)  and  commercial  companies,  not  in  the  Office  of  Arms,  but  in 
the  shops  of  the  Seal-Engravers.  But  surely  Counties  and  Cities  might 
pursue  a  more  dignified  course  in  such  matters. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Genealogicai.  Traditions — Family  of  CowrER. 

Sir, — In  your  Number  for  last  May  you  have  an  excellent  article  on 
fictitious  pedigrees.  I  was  glad  to  see  it,  because  "the  Art  of  Pedigree- 
making,"  as  very  largely  practised  at  present,  cannot  be  too  unsparingly 
exposed.  Will  you,  however,  allow  me  to  make  your  remarks  an  excuse 
for  offering  a  few  words  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  case. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  there  is  a  tendency  in  our  day  to  believe  too 
little  ;  to  attach  little  or  no  weight  to  probability  and  to  fiimily  traditions  ; 
to  accept  the  omission  of  names  as  proof  of  the  non-existence  of  the  persons 
to  whom  they  professedly  belonged.     Let  me  give  an  instance. 


478       ARMS  AT  BAGENDON  IN  GLOUCESTEUSHIRE. 

I  am  acquainted  with  a  lady,  now  upwards  of  80,  but  in  the  perfect  pos- 
session of  her  memory,  whose  father,  a  wealthy  clergyman,  bore  the  same 
name  as  the  poet  Cowpei",  was  intimate  with  and  corresponded  with  him  as 
"  Cousin."  Owing  to  an  accident  which  befel  the  eldest  son  at  sea,  this 
correspondence,  and  other  documents  which  would  have  proved  the  rela- 
tionship, and  with  it  the  community  of  ancestry,  are  lost. 

The  poet  Cowper  and  Earl  Cowper  descended  from  two  brothers,  as  is 
well  known ;  but  in  all  the  Peerages  which  £  have  consulted  the  younger 
(the  poet's)  branch  is,  as  usual,  scantily  given,  and  its  younger  membei'S 
disposed  of  as  "  dying  young,"  and  so  forth,  probably  as  the  elder  branch 
have  chanced  to  remember,  or  fancied  that  they  remembered.  Now,  Sir, 
will  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  how  the  descent  of  this  lady  and  her  family 
is  to  be  established  ?  In  another  generation  the  tradition  will  be  still 
further  weakened,  and  in  a  comparatively  short  time  it  will,  according  to 
our  growing  theory,  be  treated  as  utterly  untrustworthy.  The  lady  was 
twenty  years  old  when  her  father  died. 

The  clergyman  to  whom  I  allude  was  the  Rev.  AVilliam  Cowper,  Rector 
of  Harwich,  Dovercourt,  and  Ramsay;  died  Nov.  1809. 

31  Oct.  1865.  ■  Yours,  &c.  W.  M.  H.  C. 


Arms  at  Bagendon  in  Gloucestershire. 

In  the  east  window  of  the  small  church  of  Bagendon,  near  Cirencester,  is 
a  shield  of  arms  :  party  per  pale ;  dexter,  Sable,  a  chevron  argent  between 
three  pheons  or ;  sinister.  Argent,  on  a  chevron  between  three  birds  sable 
(shovellers?)  a  mullet  argent.  This  coat  has  a  border,  which  appears  to 
be  merely  ornamental.  In  the  nature  of  diapering,  having  no  tincture.  The 
dexter  coat  appears,  like  the  other,  to  have  had  a  mullet  for  difference,  but 
a  fracture  has  carried  away  nearly  the  whole  of  it.  I  should  be  glad  to  be 
informed  to  whom  these  armorial  bearings  belong. 

In  the  spandrils  of  the  same  window  are  two  other  smaller  shields  :  one 
Argent,  an  escallop-shell  gules,  belonging  to  Prelatte  of  Cirencester:  the 
other  is  similar  to  the  sinister  bearing  above,  but  has  no  border. 

From  the  character  of  the  glass  I  believe  the  date  to  be  about  1450.  I 
learn  from  Atkyns  (Present  and  Ancient  State  of  Gloucestershire)  that 
about  that  date  William  Nottingham  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  levied  a  fine  of 
lands  in  Bagendon,  20  Hen.  VI.  Sir  William  Nottingham  was  seized  of 
the  manors  of  Coates  and  Trewsbury,  1  Rich.  III.,  and  died  in  the  follow- 
ing year  seised  of  the  manor  of  Saperton,  which  he  devised  for  life  to  Eliza- 
beth his  wife.     She  married  secondly  Richard  Pool  of  Coates. 

Atkyns  also  states  that  the  manor  of  Bagendon  belonged  to  the  Chantry 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  parish  church  of  Cirencester,  which  Chantry 
was  founded  by  Sir  William  Nottingham,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  He 
adds  "  that  there  is  an  inscription  upon  a  marble  slab  in  the  south  isle  for 
Sir  Wm.  Nottingham  and  his  wife  :  he  died  in  1427."     This  is  probably  an 


HUBERT  OF  LE  MANOIR  AND  HUBERT  HUSEE.  479 

error :  for  on  a  brass  plate  in  the  south  aisle  there  is  still  a  monumental  in- 
scription commemorating  William  and  Christina  Nottingham,  who  probably 
were  parents  of  Sir  William,  and  died  respectively  1427  and  1433.  As 
every  monument  on  the  floor  of  Cirencester  church  has  been  removed  for 
the  Restoration  it  is  now  undergoing,  it  is  not  unnecessary  to  be  thus  par- 
ticular. 

I  have  dwelt  on  the  family  of  Nottingham,  because  I  fancy  they  may  be 
commemorated  in  the  armorial  bearings  at  Bagendon,  though  I  have  no 
means  of  identifying  the  family  with  the  arms. 

William  Prelatte,  who  died  1462,  is  commemorated  with  his  two  wives  by 
effigies  and  inscriptions  on  brass  in  Cirencester  church.  W.  D. 


Hubert  of  Le  Manoir  and  Hubert  Husee. 

The  late  Sir  F.  Palgrave,  in  his  History  of  Normandy  and  England, 
vol.  iii.  pp.  212—214,  gives  a  graphic  account  of  the  flight  of  William  Duke 
of  Normandy,  in  1047,  from  Valognes  to  Falaise,  to  escape  from  a  con- 
spiracy of  his  Barons,  headed  by  Nigel  de  St.  Sauveur,  and  he  concludes 
the  narrative  thus  :  "  The  road  through  which  William  escaped  still  retains 
the  name  of  la  voie  du  Due."  Where  can  I  find  a  detailed  account  of  this 
flight  ? 

It  seems  that  William,  being  awakened  in  the  dead  of  night  by  the  Court 
Jester  Golet,  fled  from  Valognes  to  the  river  Vire.  There,  close  to  Isigny, 
he  tarried  at  the  church  of  St.  Clement ;  thence  he  went,  not  to  Bayeux, 
but  made  for  "  ie  Manoir,"  and,  "  ere  the  sun  had  cleared  the  horizon, 
William  had  arrived  at  Hubert's  door.  The  narrative  then  goes  on,  "  Hu- 
bert's sons  conducted  the  Duke  to  palatial  Falaise."  Who  was  this 
Hubert  ?  Can  he  have  been  Hubert  Huse,  patriarch  of  the  English  branch 
of  the  Husseys,  whose  arms,  and  an  extract  from  whose  pedigree,  appeared 
in  your  pages,  vol.  i.  pp.  524 — 526  ?  My  reasons  for  venturing  on  such  a 
conjecture  are  as  follows. 

In  the  ancient  copies  of  the  Husey  pedigree,  Hubert  Huse,  temp.  Will'mi 
Conquestoris,  is  described  as  "  a  nobleman  near  to  Csesarsburg."  (Cher- 
bourg.) He  married  Hellena,  one  of  the  two  illegitimate  daughters  of 
Richard  III.  Duke  of  Normandy.  In  a  note  in  the  body  of  the  pedigree, 
said  to  have  been  copied  from  a  document  found  in  Glastonbury  at  the 
Dissolution,  and  written  in  what  is  popidarly  known  as  Norman  French, 
it  is  stated  that  he  was  brought  over  to  England  by  the  Conqueror,  "  with 
all  his  brethren  according  to  the  flesh,"  and  "  got  great  substance,"  &c. 
Add  to  this  the  fact  that  the  family  of  Huse,  or  Hose,  certainly  was  widely 
spread  and  largely  estated  in  the  Cotentin  at  an  early  period. 

Putting  these  facts  together,  it  seems  to  me  highly  probable  that  Hubert 
of  the  "  Manoir"  and  the  first  Hubert  Huse  were  the  same  person,  or  at 
leastfa.ther  andson;  and,  in  this  latter  case,  that  Hellena's  husband  was  one 
of  the  "  sons  "  who  conducted  William  to  Falaise.     It  was  most  natural 


480  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

that  William,  in  his  flight,  should  take  refuge  in  the  dwelling  of  his  kins- 
woman's husband ;  and  it  was  equally  natural,  that,  having  been  thus 
sheltered  and  aided  in  his  hour  of  need,  he  should  afterwards  provide  for 
Hubert  in  his  newly-acquired  kingdom.  W.  M.  H.  C. 

Upon  a  picture  (Elizabethan)  containing  portraits  of  a  lady  and  (female) 
child,  the  following  arms  are  emblasoned  : — 

Quarterly,  1st  and  3rd,  Azure,  a  cross  between  four  leopard's  heads  or. 

2nd  and  4th,  Ermine  a  chevron  and  a  chief  sable,  over  the  point  of  the 
chevron  a  leopard's  head  or. 

Any  information  with  a  view  to  identifying  the  portraits  will  be  accept- 
able. 

Qy.  Kingston,  of  the  co.  Leicester,  and  Pourdon,  of  co.  Derby  ? 

R.  W. 


Marshalling  of  Quarteeings  with  an  Inescocheon. 

Considerable  technical  difficulties  occasionally  arise  in  marshalling  and 
delineating  quarterings ;  as,  for  a  familiar  example,  it  is  difficult  to  place 
eight  quarterings  within  a  lozenge,  particularly  if  the  coats  themselves  are 
not  of  simple  composition. 

But  what  is  to  be  done  when  quarterings  are  surmounted  by  an  ines- 
cocheon ?  Suppose  an  atchievement  of  twelve  quarterings,  over  which  has 
to  be  placed  an  inescocheon,  itself  bearing  four  quarterings,  and  conse- 
quently of  considerable  dimensions.  Is  the  inescocheon  to  be  allowed  to 
conceal  those  quarterings  which  happen  to  fall  in  the  centre  of  the  principal 
shield  ? 

Suppose  another  case,  and  indeed  the  actual  case  which  prompts  me  to 
make  these  inquiries.  I  have  a  shield  of  ten  quarterings  only,  upon  which 
I  am  required  to  place  an  inescocheon  of  four  quarterings.  May  I  be 
allowed  to  arrange  the  ten  coats  as 

12     3     4 
5  6 

7     8     9  10 

so  that  the  inescocheon  shall  really  conceal  non-entities  ?  Pictor. 

[Such  inquiries  as  these  have  so  completely  to  do  with  modern  practice 
and  modern  arrangements  only,  that  we  can  only  promulgate  them,  with  a 
hope  that  they  may  be  answered  from  competent  experience  of  their  solu- 
tion. With  regard  to  the  principles  of  ancient  Quartering,  it  is  evident 
they  were  very  different  from  the  modern  ;  and,  so  far  as  we  are  aware, 
they  are  now  perfectly  unknown.  We  have  commenced  some  collections 
upon  the  subject,  which  we  shall  endeavour  to  arrange  at  a  future  day,  for 
it  can  only  be  by  diligent  scrutiny  and  comparison  of  such  a  series  of 
examples  that  it  will  be  possible  to  ascertain  either  why  certain  quarterings 
were  marshalled  in  a  certain  manner,  or  why  they  were  adopted  at  all. 

Edit.  II.  &  G.] 


THE  LEES  OP  QUARRENDON. 
(No.  III.) 
Concluded  from  p.  295. 

Sir  Edward  Henry  Lee,  fifth  Baronet,  was,  in  the  reign 
of  King  Charles  II.,  by  letters  patent  dated  5  June,  1674, 
created  Baron  Lee  of  Spelsbury  in  the  county  of  Oxon,  Viscount 
Quarrendon  of  Quarrendon  in  the  county  of  Bucks,  and  Earl  of 
Litchfield.  In  the  reign  of  King  James  II.  he  was  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant and  Gustos  Kotulorum  of  the  county  of  Oxford,  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Woodstock  Park,  High  Steward  of  the  borough  of 
Woodstock,  one  of  the  Lords  of  His  Majesty's  Bedchamber, 
Colonel  of  a  Eegiment  of  Foot,  and  afterwards  Colonel  of  His 
Majesty's  First  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards.  His  lordship  married 
Charlotte  FitzEoy^  (daughter  of  King  Charles  II.  by  Barbara 
Duchess  of  Cleveland),  who  died  17  Feb.  1718,  aged  55. 

He  had  issue:  1.  Charles,  who  died  young. — 2.  Edward 
Henry,  born  in  1681,  died  Oct.  21,  1713. — 3.  James,  born  Nov. 
12,  1682,  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Bagshaw,  esq.^  of 
London,  and  died  without  issue  at  Brazil  in  1711,  having  been 
captain  of  the  Litchfield  man-of-war. — 4.  Francis,  born  Feb. 
26,  1684,  died  in  infancy. — 5.  Charles  Henry,  born  June  5, 
1688,  died  unmarried  Jan.  3,  1708. — 6.  George  Henry, 
second  Earl,  of  whom  hereafter. — 7.  Francis-Henry  FitzRoy, 
baptized  Sept.  17,  1691,  died  young. — 8.  FitzRoy  Henry,  born 
Jan.  2,  1699,  died  1750  (a  Vice-Admiral).— 9.  William,  died 
young. — 10.  Thomas,  died  young. — 11.  John,  died  young. — 
12.  Robert  Lee,  of  Charlbury,  Oxon,  born  1706,  afterwards 
fourth  Earl  of  Litchfield,  succeeded  1772. — 13.  Charlotte, 
baptized  March  13,  1678,  married  on  the  second  of  January, 
1698,  Benedict-Leonard  Calvert,^  [Lord  Baltimore  in  Ireland]. — 

'  See  the  notes  of  the  Baptisms  of  her  children  appended  to  this  article. 

*  "  James  Lee,  married  to  Sarah,  d'  of  Bagshaw,  a  seller  of  East  Indian  goods  in 
Bishopsgate  St." — Le  Neve's  Memoranda. 

3  "  Benedict-Leonard  Calvert  [who  succeeded  as  5th  Lord  Baltimore  Feb.  21, 
1714-15],  only  son  of  the  Lord  Baltimore,  turned  Protestant,  received  the  sacrament 
VOL.  III.  2  I 


482 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


14.  Anne.— 15.  Elizabeth,^  born  May  26,  1693,  married  first  to 
Colonel  Lee,  and  secondly  to  the  Rev.  Edward  Young,  D.C.L., 
Rector  of  Welwyn,  co.  Herts. — 16.  Barbara,  born  Marcli  7, 
1696,  married  in  May,  1725,  George  Browne,  esq.,  afterwards 
created  a  Baronet,^  only  son  of  Sir  Charles  Browne,  of  Kidding- 
ton,  in  Oxfordshire. — 17.  Mary- Isabella,  died  young. 

2.    George    Henry   Lee,  second   Earl,^  born  March    19, 


in  St.  Anne's  Church,  Westminster,  at  the  hands  of  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  "  [Dr. 
Bisse] . — Le  Neveh  Memoranda. 

»      Lady  Elizabeth=^l .  Colonel=p2.  In  1731,  Rev.  Edward  Young,  D.C.L. 


Lee,    died   at 
Lyons  in  1736. 


Lee. 


son  of  the  Dean  of  Salisbury,  Rector  of 
Welwyn,  co.  Herts,  and  author  of  "  Night 
Thoughts." 


1.  Eliza-=Hon.  Henry  Temple, 
beth.        son  of    1st  Viscount 
Palmerston. 


2.  Caroline.=Gen.  Willam  Ha- 
viland,  of  Penn, 
CO.  Bucks. 


1 

Frederick 
Young. 


1725. 
Sir  George  Browne,  Bart.  of=pLady  Barbara=pEdward  Gore,  esq, 
Kiddington.  |  Lee.  died  in  1801. 

1748.   r  I ' — 


Sir  Edward=f=Barbara 
Mostyn,  j  Browne. 
Bart. 


1.  William=y=Bridget,  dau.  and  heiress 


Gore. 


1.  Sir=FBarbara 


Pyers. 


Slaugh- 
ter, of 
Ingate- 
stone, 

CO. 

Essex. 


2.  Charles,  who 
assumed  the 
name  and  arms 
of  Browne;  ma. 
1.  Elizabeth 
Witham,  and  2. 
Miss  Tucker. 


of  Joseph  Langton,  Esq 
I  of  Newton  Park. 
I I 

I 

1.  Wil-=T=Jacintha- 


1 

2.  Charles,= 
in  holy 
orders. 


^Harriet 

Little. 


liam. 


1.  Montagu 
Gore,  M.P. 
for  Barn- 
staple. 

2.  William 
Charles. 

3.  George. 


I  1808. 

Sir  Edward .=pFrances,  dau. 
of  Nicholas 


H 


Blundell, 
esq. 


Dorothea, 
only  child 
of  H. 
Powell- 
Collins, 
esq.  of 
Hatch 
Beau- 
champ. 
1 


Charles  Brown  William-Henry=Lady    Anna-Eliza- 

Mostyn,  mar.  Powell-Gore-       Mary  Grenville,  da. 

Mary,   dau.    of  Langton,  esq.       of    the    Duke    of 

George  Butler.  M.P.  Buckingham   and 

I  Chandos,  K.G. 


Sir  Pyers.-pHon.  Frances  G.  Eraser, 
I  2nd  dau.  of  Lord  Lovat. 

^  r 

Hon.  G.  C.  Mostyn,  mar.  Mary  Monk,  dau.  of  the 


George  Brown  Mostyn,  now  Lord 

Vaux  of  Harrowden. 
I 


late  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 
3  A  fine  portrait  of  the  second  Earl  is  let  into  a  panel  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the 
entrance-hall  of  Dytchley  House,  Oxfordshire.     A  miniature  in  oil  of  the  same  is  in 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON.  483 

1689,  succeeded  in  1716,  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Hales  of  Woodcliurch  in  Kent,  Baronet.  His  lordship's  mar- 
riage with  this  lady  was,  for  some  cause  or  another,  kept  secret 
for  some  time.  (Arms  of  Hales  of  Woodcliurch :  Gules,  three 
arrows  or,  feathered  and  bearded  argent.)  He  died  Feb.  15, 
1742,  and  had  issue: — 

1.  George  Henry,  third  Earl,  born  May  21,  1718,  died 
1772.— 2.  Edward-Henry,  born  June  3,  1719,  died  July  1721. 
—3.    Edward-Henry,    born  Dec.    1723,   died  Aug.  4,   1742.— 

4.  Charles-Henry,  born  Feb.  20,  1732,  died   July  7,   1740.— 

5.  Charlotte,  of  whom  hereafter. — 6.  Frances,  born  Nov. 
1721,  bap.  Dec.  16,  1721,  at  Enstone,  co.  Oxon,  died  1723. — 

7.  Mary,i  born  Dec.  17,  1722,  married,  1742,  Cosmas  H.  J. 
Nevill,    esq.    of  Holt,   co.    Leicester,  died    March   25,  1758. — 

8.  Frances,  born  Jan.  21,  1721,  died  unmarried. —  9.  Harriett, 
born  1726,  married  1749,  John  Lord  Bellew,  died  April  30, 
1752. — 10.  Anne,  born  Jan.  1730,  married,  1749,  Hugh  Lord 
Clifford  of  Chudleigh,^  co.  Devon. 

George  Henry  Lee,  third  Earl  of  Litchfield,  born  in  1718  ; 
as  Viscount  Quarrendon,  was  elected  M.P.  for  the  co.  of  Oxon. 
in  Feb.  1739  ;  afterwards  became  successively  High  Steward  and 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford ;  ^  married  Diana,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Sir  Thomas  Frankland  of  Thirkelby,  co.  York, 
Bart.  (Arms  of  Frankland :  Azure,  a  dolphin  naiant  embowed 
or,  on  a  chief  of  the  second  two  saltires  gules.)  His  lordship 
died  without  issue  in  1772,  aged  54;  the  countess  died  in  1779. 
They  were  both  buried  at  Spelsbury,  Oxon,  where  a  handsome 
monument  is  erected  to  their  memory. 

On  the  death  of  the  third  Earl  of  Litchfield,  the  title  and 
estates  passed  to  his  lordship's  uncle, — 

the  possession  of  the  writer  of  this  paper,  representing  his  lordship  in  the  later  years 
of  his  life. 

>  Lady  Mary  Lee.=T=C.  H.  J.  Nevill,  of  Holt,  co.  Leicester,  esq. 

Cosmas  Nevill,  esq.  F.S.A.=T=Annahella-Maria,  dau.  of  W.  Gardiner,  esq. 


:T 


Charles  Nevill,  esq.^Lady  Georgiana  Bingham,  dau.  of  Richard  2nd  Earl  of  I-ucan. 

Cosmo  Charles  George  Nevill,  of  Holt,  esq. 
-  This  Lord  Clifford  was  great-great-grandfather  of  the  present  peer. 
2  An  excellent  portrait  of  his  lordship  is  preserved  in  tlie  Bodleian  Library. 

2  I  2 


484  -  THE  LEES  OP  QUARRENDON. 

Egbert  Lee,  fourth  Earl  of  Litchfield,  born  1706,  succeeded 
1772;  who  had  married  in  1747  Catharine  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Stonehouse  of  Eadley,  co.  Berks.  Bart.  (Arms  of  Stonehouse:— • 
Argent,  on  a  fesse  sable,  between  three  hawks  volant  azure,  a 
leopard's  face  between  two  mullets  or.) 

Upon  the  death  of  the  fourth  Earl,  without  issue  or  heirs  male, 
the  estates  in  Bucks,  Oxon,  and  elsewhere,  passed  to  Henry  the 
eleventh  Viscount  Dillon  of  the  co.  of  Sligo,  who  had  married 
the  lady  Charlotte,  eldest  surviving  daughter  of  the  second  Earl 
of  Litchfield.  The  present  (the  fourteenth)  Viscount,  Theobald- 
Dorainick- Geoffrey  Lee-Dillon,  who  was  born  5  April,  1811, 
married  in  1856  Sarah- Augusta,  daughter  of  the  late  Alexander 
Hanna,  esq. 


We  now  turn  to  other  branches  of  the  family  of  Lee.  The 
first  is  that  of  Lee  of  Hatfield,  co.  York.  Sir  Anthony  Lee  of 
Burston,  co.  Bucks,  married  Margaret  Wyatt  (vide  p.  150,  Art.  I. 
Lees  of  Quarrendon),  and  had  issue,  as  appears  by  a  Pedigree 
p.  177  of  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  as  follows: 

1.  Sir  Henry  Lee,  K.G.' — 2.  Robert  Lee^  of  Hatfield,  also  of 
Quarrendon,  who  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Edward  Restwolde 
of  the  Vache,  Aston  Clinton,  co.  Bucks.,  and  widow  of  Sir 
Francis  Hastings.— 3.  Thomas. — 4.  Cromwell. 

The  said  Robert  had  a  natural  son,  Henry  Lee  [alias  Wareing] 
of  Hatfield,  who  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Hatfield,-^  having 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Fletcher  of  Campsal, 
esq.  They  had  issue;  1.  Robert  Lee  of  Hatfield,  son  and  heir, 
will  proved  8  Aug.  1663,  who  married  a  daughter  of — Lent- 

'   Sir  Henry  Lee  was  keeper  of  the  park  of  Hatfield. 

*  "  Robert  Lee  resided  at  Hatfield  and  Dunscroft.  His  conduct  in  his  office  of 
justice  of  the  peace  for  the  West  Riding  gave  too  much  occasion  for  scandal.  '  He  is 
a  notable  open  adulterer,  one  that  giveth  great  offence  and  will  not  be  reformed.  He 
uses  his  authority  as  well  to  work  private  displeasure  as  to  serve  other  men's  turns. 
A  very  bad  man  and  doth  no  good.  Better  put  out  than  kept  in.'  This  was  the 
character  given  him  by  his  diocesan  Archbishop  Sandys,  in  his  report  of  the  state  of 
the  magistracy  in  the  West  Riding,  made  in  1587.  His  marriage  with  the  Lady 
Hastings  connected  him  extensively  with  the  gentry  in  this  part  of  the  kingdom.  By 
her  he  had  only  female  issue.  But  there  was  a  family  living  at  Hatfield  for  a  few 
generations  descended  of  an  illegitimate  son." — Hunter^ s  Soutli  Yorkshire,  p.  176. 
'  A  few  monuments,  with  the  inscriptions  much  defaced,  still  remain  here. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


485 


hall,  esq. — 2.  Susan  Lee,  who    married    John    Eouth    of  Pol- 
lington. 

Robert  Lee,  above,  had  two  sons,  (1)  Thomas  Lee  of  Hatfield, 
esq.  1667,  died  1699.— (2)  Cornelius  Lee,  gent.,-  of  Hatfield, 
cornet  of  horse  in  the  King's  army  in  the  Civil  Wars,  living 
1700;  and  two  daughters,  (1)  one  married  to  Edward  Sandys, 
esq.  a  captain  in  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  regiment ;  and  (2) 
another,  married  to  John  Walker  of  Mansfield.  Vide  also,  for 
intermarriages,  Dugdale's  Visitation  of  Yorkshire,^  "  Pomfret, 
7^  April,  1666,"  in  which  Sir  Philip  Hungate  of  Saxton,  who 
died  in  1665,  is  said  to  have  married  "  Dorothy  daughter  of  — 
Lee  of  Hatfield  in  com.  Ebor.  widow  of  Andrew  Younge  of 
Bourne  in  com.  Ebor."  Sir  Philip's  sister  Mary  married  Sir 
Henry  Browne, 2  of  Kiddington,  in  com.  Oxon.  Bart.,  connections 
of  the  Earls  of  Litchfield. 

We  now  revert  to  John  Lee  of  Warwick,  esq.  who  married 
Alice  daughter  of  Robert  Dalby,  esq.  a.d.  1535  (vide  p.  290, 
Lees  of  Quarrendon),  and  had  issue,  1.  Robert  Lee  of  Bea- 
CONSFIELD,  CO.  Bucks,  csq.,  who  married  Katharine,  daughter  of 

Daubenny,  esq.     2.  John  Lee,  of  Pocklington,  co.  Ebor. 

esq.,  first  cousin  of  Sir  Henry  Lee,  K.G.  who  married  a  daughter 

of Pigott,  esq.     3.    Edmund  Lee  of  Pightlesthorne,  esq. 

married  Arnicia,  daughter  of 
4.  Alice  Lee. 

Robert  Lee,  as  above,  had  issue,  1.  Robert  Lee  of  Binfield,  co. 
Berks,  esq.   who  married  Joyce,   daughter  of  John   Sweyne  of 

•  See  also  in  Dugdale's  Visitation,  Leo  of  Pinchingthorpe,  D'Arcy  of  Richmond, 
Lee  of  Batley,  Moreton  of  Spoutliouse,  Green  of  Leversedge,  and  Lee  of  Pocklington. 
Also  MS.  pedigree  in  possession  of  the  Rev.  T.  C.  Thornton,  of  Brockhall,  Northamp- 
tonshire, and  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  Wood's  edition,  vol.  ii.  pp.  537,  538. 
Edinburgh. 

2  Anthony  Browne,  of  Kiddington,  co.  Oxon,  knighted  at  the  coronation  of  King 
Edward  VI.,  was  advanced  to  the  peerage,  as  Viscount  Montagu,  Sept.  2,  1554,  in 
which  year  he  was  Master  of  the  Horse,  and  was  subsequently  made  a  Knight  of  the 
Garter  : — 

Anthony  Browne  =pLady  Jane  Radclyffe,  dau.  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex. 

I 1 , 1 — 1 

1.  Anthony,  mar.  Mary,     2.  John.     3.  Dorothy,  mar.  Edward  Lee,  of  Stan-     Two, 
dau.  of  Sir  William  Dor-  tonbarry,  co.  Bucks.     [The  Rev.  F.  Leo     otlicr 

mer   Knt.  wasRectorofStantonbarryf'orsonicjcars.]     daus. 


486  THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 

Binfield,  esq.  2.  William.  3.  Richard.  4.  Peter.  5.  Philip. 
6.  Richard.  7.  John.  8.  Agnes,  married  to  Brian  Johnson  of 
Bassetbury,  co.  Bvicks.  esq.  High  Sheriff  of  Bucks,  1615. 

The  above  John  Lee,^  of  Pocklington,  had  issue  by 

Pigott,  his  wife,  John  Lee,  esq.,  who  married  Dorothy , 

and  had  issue,  1.  John  Robert  (?)  Lee,  who,  dying  without  issue, 
was  buried  at  Pocklington  in  1636.  2.  Hum- 
phrey Lee,^  of  the  same  place,  baptized  Aug.  10, 
1630;  married,  temp.  Commonwealth,  Mary, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Frederick  D'Arcy  [or 
Darcie],  esq.  of  co.  York,  first  cousin  to  Sir 
RobeTtD^Arcy,  knight  banneret.  Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Chamber 
to  King  Charles  I.  afterwards  created  a  Baronet.  (Arms^  of 
D'Arcy :  Argent,  three  cinquefoils  gules,  with  a  crescent  for  dif- 
ference.) Mr.  Humphrey  Lee  had  issue  a  son,  John  Lee,  bap- 
tized March  19,  1671,  who  married  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Timothy  Newmarch,  of  Buckinghamshire,  a 
noted  Jacobite;  and  had  issue  a  son,  John,  who  married  Mary 
Tripp,  great- great-aunt  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tripp,  Rector  of  Spof- 
forth,  CO.  York,  and  had  issue  two  sons:  1.  Timothy  Newmarch 
Lee,  baptized  18  Nov.  1745,  at  Pocklington,  married  Elizabeth 
daughter  of  "William  Simons,  gent,  and  died  at  Thame,  co. 
Oxford,  1794,  leaving  issue  a  son  in  holy  orders,^  and  a  daugh- 
ter. 2.  Thomas  Lee,  who  in  1789  married  Jane,  daughter  of 
Richard  Hudson,  gent,  of  North  Dalton,  co.  Ebor. 

We  return  at  this  point  to  Robert  Lee  of  Binfield,  who 
by  Joyce  his  wife  had  issue:  1.  Robert  Lee,  esq.  son  and  heir,  of 
the  Middle  Temple,  London,  married  Eliza  daughter  of. —  Arch- 
dale  of  London,  and  had  issue,  (1)  Robert,  and  (2)  Judith, 
who  married  Henry  4th  Earl  of  Stirling.-''   2.  John  Lee.  3.  Philip 

'  The  following  memorial,  somewhat  defaced,  remains  at  Pocklington  :  "  Here  . 
lyeth  .  ye  .  bodie  .  of .  lohn  .  Lee  .  of  .  this  .  prish  .  beeng  .  yo  .  sonne  .  of  .  lohn  . 
Lee  .  of  .  Warwick  .  and  .  Alicia  .  hys  .  wyfe  .  ye  .  weh  .  deceesed  .  ye  .  21st  of 
lanuarie  .  1601.     AV  .  M.  +  H  .  M." 

'^  A  fine  portrait  of  Mr.  Humphrey  Lee  is  in  the  possession  of  the  writer  of  this 
paper. 

i*  Represented  in  glass  in  the  S.  transept  or  aisle  of  Pocklington  church,  impaled 
with  the  arms  of  Lee, 

'  Rev.  T.  T.  Lee,  B.D.  Vicar  of  Thame  1795. 

'  Biiriod  at  Binfield,  co.  Berks. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


487 


Lee.  4.  Catharine  Lee,  who  married  Charles  Docl/  of  Clover- 
ley,  CO.  Salop,  and  of  Lea,  co.  Worcester,  esq.  5.  Agnes  Lee, 
who  married  Henry  Lee,  merchant  of  London,  great-great- 
grandson  of  Richard  Lee,  of  Quarrendon,  esq. 

The  issue  of  Henry  Lee,  by  Agnes  Lee  his  wife,  taken  from 
the  pedigree  of  Thornton  of  Brockhall,  is  as  follows : 

I.  William,  married  Mary  daughter  of  William  Ambler  of 
London,  and  had  issue  William  Lee  of  Cold  Ashby,  who  in  turn 
married  Frances,  daughter  of  Robert  Apreece,  esq.,  having  issue 
Frances  Lee,  daughter  and  heir,  who  married  Thomas  Thornton 
of  Brockhall,  co.  Northampton,  esq.  (now  represented  by  the 
Rev.  T.  Cooke  Thornton  of  the  same  place)  ;  2.  John  Lee; 
3.  Richard  Lee;  4.  George  Lee;  5.  Thomas  Lee;  6.  Philip  Lee; 
7.  Martin  Lee;  8.  Herbert  Lee;  9.  Frances  Lee;  10.  Joyce  Lee, 
wife  to  Richard  Ryves  of  London,  son  of  Richard  Ryves  of 
Shaftesbury  in  Dorsetshire  ;  IL  Anne  Lee,  wife  to  Richard 
Wescombe,  son  of  Clement  Wescombe  of  Exeter  in  Devonshire; 
12.  Margaret,  wife  to  Nicolas  Warren  of  Devonshire. 

The  writer  of  these  papers  has  now  completed  his  task.  He 
might  have  entered  more  into  detail  in  many  particulars,  but  has 
preferred  doing  so  only  with  reference  to  the  ennobled  branch  of 
the  ancient  and  honourable  family  of  Lee  of  Quarrendon,  leaving 
to  others,  who  are  interested  either  directly  or  by  intermarriages, 
to  supply  that  which  is  wanting  here  in  regard  to  the  junior 
branches  of  the  same.  F.  G.  L. 

'  Now  represented  by  Whitehall  Dod,  of  Cloverley,  esq.  who  married  Matilda, 
daughter  of  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir  H.  M.  Vavasour,  Bart. 


Seal  of  Humphrey  Lee,  Esq. 
From  a  niatri.\  still  existing.     (For  the  quarterings  see  pp.  116—118.) 


488  THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON. 


Births  in  the  Family  of  Lee. 

These  notes  are  takeu  from  a  MS.  volume  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  first  Countess  of  Litchfield,  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Dillon  of 
Dytcliley : — 

FitzRoy  Lee  borne  ye  10"'  of  May  1698  in  James  Street,  West- 
minster. 

FitzRoy  Henry  Lee  borne  y^  2  of  Jan.  '99  in  James  Street,  West- 
minster. 

William  Lee  borne  y^  24  of  June  1701  in  James  Street,  West- 
minster. 

Thomas  Lee  borne  ye  25  of  Aug.  1703  in  James  Street,  Westminster, 
a  quarter  afore  nine  in  the  morning  on  Wednesday. 

John  Lee,  borne  ye  3  of  Dec.  1704  in  James  Street,  Westminster, 
a  little  affore  4  in  ye  afternoune. 

Robert  Lee  borne  ye  3  of  iouly  a  little  before  six  in  the  morning 
1706  at  our  house  in  Jeames  Street,  Westminster. 


John  Lee  godfathers  lord  Gillford,  M'^  Charles  Villars,  M--^  S'  John. 
Robert  Lee  godfathers  Earle  of  Killdare,  M'  Roger  Northe,  Lady 
Candish. 

Charlotte  Lichfield  hir  book. 

Charlotte  Lee.     K.  C.  ye  2"<^,  D.  of  Cleavland,  C.  of  Lindsey. 

Charles  Lee.     K.  C.  ye  2^,  P.  Rupert,  C.  of  Rochester. 

Ed.  Henry  Lee.     D.  of  Grafton,  E  of  Lindsey,  C.  of  Sufolke. 

James  Lee.    D.  of  Richmond,  Lord  Grandison,  Dutchesse  of  Grafton. 

Francis  Lee.  D.  of  Northumberland,  S'  W.  St.  John,  C.  of 
Rochester. 

Ann  Lee.     P.  A.  of  Denmark,  L.  Fitzharding,  E.  of  Sunderland. 

Chas.  Hen.  Lee.     L.  Godolphin,  M"".  F.  H.  Lee,  C.  of  Sandwich. 

Jorge  \^sic']  Hen.  Lee.  L.  Feaverchim,  M^  Charles  Berty,  Lady 
Mary  Ratliff. 

Francis  Hen.  Lee.  B.  of  Southampton,  S''  Rafe  Verney,  P.  St. 
John. 

Elizabeth  Lee.  D.  of  Northumberland,  L^y  Peterbrow,  S"^  Richard 
How. 

Barbrey  Lee.  Dutchess  of  Deavencher  [Devonshire],  M''^  Graham 
L''  Sussex. 


THE  LEES  OF  QUARRENDON.  489 

Maiy  Easibella.     C.  of  Arlington,  Lady  Goodrick,  D.  of  S.  Albance. 

Fitzroy  Lee.     Duke  of  Grafton,  E.  of  Yarmouth,  and  C.  of  Susex. 

Fitzroy  Henry  Lee.  L"^  Fanchawe,  S"^  Richard  Dutton,  and  Lady 
Grandison. 

William  Lee,     S""  John  Talbott,  S"^  John  Verney,  Lady  Francklin. 

Thomas  Lee.  Lord  Derwentwater,  S"^  Charles  Orby,  Lady  Dart- 
mouth. 

Charlotte  Lee  was  borne  at  St.  James's  Park  the  13  day  of  Marche 
1678. 

Charles  Lee  was  borne  at  Winsor  the  6  day  of  May  1680. 

Edward  Henry  Lee  was  borne  at  Winsor  the  sixt  day  of  June  1681. 

Jeames  Lee  was  borne  at  St.  Jeames  parke  the  13  day  of  November 
1682.  Frances  Lee  was  borne  in  St.  Jeames'  Parke  one  Saturday  the 
14  day  of  Febwarey  1685. 

Ann  Lee  was  borne  at  Winsor  the  29*"^  of  June  1686  on  a  Tuesday 
at  wone  aclock. 

Charless  Henry  Lee  was  borne  at  St  Jeames  Parcke  the  5  day  of 
joune  1688  on  a  tuesday  a  littell  after  twilfe. 

Jorge  Henry  Lee  was  borne  in  St.  Jeamesis  parke  one  the  12  of 
Marche  1690  about  5  a  clock  in  the  afternoune. 

Francis  Henry  Lee  was  borne  the  10  of  Sep.  '92  about  half  anoure 
afoor  12  in  the  morning  at  oure  House  in  Jeameses  street  Westminster. 

EHzabeth  Lee  was  borne  ye  26  of  May  one  a  friday  half  anoure  afifor 
6  in  ye  after  noune  at  our  house  in  Jeames  street  Westminster  in  the 
year  1694. 

Barbrey  Lee  was  borne  at  our  House  in  Jeames  Street  Westminster 
one  Sunday  betwene  one  and  tow  in  the  afternoune  Marche  3,  1696. 

Sep.  ye  6.  Marey  Easabella  was  borne  at  the  House  in  Jeames  Street 
Westminster  at  one  aclock  in  the  morning  in  ye  year  1697. 


My  deare  brother  the  Duke  of  Grafton  died  the  9*^  Oct.  ye  yeare 
1690,  half  a  noure  after  3  in  the  afternoune.  he  was  shot  at  the  taking 
of  Corke  in  larland  the  28'^  of  September. 


490 


THE  QUINS  AND  THE  WYNDHAMS. 

Memorials  of  Adare  Manor,  by  Caroline,  Countess  of  Dunraven.  With 
Historical  Notices  of  Adare,  by  her  son  the  Earl  of  Dunraven.  Printed 
for  private  circulation,  by  Messrs.  Parker,  Oxford,  mdccclxv.  4to,  pp.  xii.  303. 
(31  lithographic  plates  and  55  woodcut  vignettes.) 

The  contents  of  this  handsome  volume  are  chiefly  of  an  historical 
and  topographical  nature,  and  its  illustrations  are  in  correspondence 
therewith.  Adare  is  a  beautiful  sylvan  valley  in  the  county  of 
Limerick.  The  village  contains  the  ruins  of  three  priories  and  of  two 
churches  ;  an  ancient  bridge  ;  and  a  castle  of  the  Earls  of  Kildare, 
popularly  called  Desmond  Castle.  The  ruins  of  the  Augustine  Priory 
were,  sixty  years  ago,  restored  for  a  Protestant  church,  and  those  of 
the  Trinitarian  Priory  for  the  Catholics.  The  manor  came  to  the 
Crown  on  the  attainder  of  the  "  silken  "  Earl  Thomas,  in  1536.  The 
manor-house  dated  only  from  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
it  has  been  entirely  re-edified  by  the  late  Earl  of  Dunraven,  who  began 
the  work  in  1832,  and  left  it  nearly  finished  at  his  death  in  1850.  On 
the  east  front  is  this  inscription  : 

In  memory  of  James  Conolly  of  Adare,  mason,  and  faithful  servant  of  the 
Earl  of  Dunraven,  and  builder  of  this  House  from  a.d.  1831  till  his  death  in 
1852. 

On  the  south  front  the  following  : 

This  goodly  House  was  erected  by  Windham  Henry,  Earl  of  Dunraven,  and 
Caroline  his  Countess,  without  borrowing,  selling,  or  leaving  a  debt.    a.d.  1850. 

The  Earl  was  his  own  architect  until  his  death.  In  1850  Mr.  P.  C. 
Hardwick  was  consulted,  and  completed  the  south  and  west  fronts. 
The  works,  both  in  stone  and  timber,  were  entirely  executed  by  the 
mechanics  and  labourers  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  proved  an  inesti- 
mable blessing  to  them  during  the  years  of  famine. 

We  could  not  refrain  from  quoting  these  interesting  facts,  but  we  must 
relinquish  the  pleasure  of  dwelling  upon  the  architectural  beauties  of 
the  mansion,  further  than  by  extracting  the  description  of  its  armorial 
decorations,  which  will  at  the  same  time  exhibit  the  descent  of  the 
Quins  and  the  Wyndhams,  the  ancestors  of  the  authors  of  this  hand- 
some volume.  ' 

Some  confusion  has  existed  relative  to  the  different  families  of 
O'Quin  or  Quin.  There  were  three  distinct  families  of  that  name  of 
chieftain  dignity  in  Ireland,  namely,  1.  O'Quin  of  Moy-ith,  in  the 
plains  of  Raphoe,  in  Ulster  (this  O'Quin  is  of  the  race  of  Eoghan,  the 


THE  QUINS  AND  THE  WTNDHAM3. 


491 


fourth  eon  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages) ;  2.  O'Quin  of  Muinter  Gilla- 
gan,  in  the  county  of  Longford,  in  Leinster ;  and  3.  O'Quin  of  Muinter 
Ifearnain,  in  the  county  of  Clare,  in  Munster.  The  last  were  settled 
in  very  early  times  at  Corofin,  near  the  lake  of  Inch-iquin,  and  from 
their  name  was  derived  that  of  the  barony  of  Inchiquin,  i.  e.  the  Island 
of  O'Quin.  They  traced  their  genealogy  from  Cormac  Cas,  ancestor  of 
the  Kings  of  Thomond  and  Munster.  Ifernan  {Anglice  Hellhound  !) 
was  the  fifteenth  in  descent  from  Cormac  Cas,  and  from  him  the  clan 
name  was  taken.  From  the  twentieth,  Conn,  was  derived  the  surname 
O'Cuinn,  now  written  O'Quin  and  Quin. 

The  following  notice  relative  to  the  O'Quins,  and  the  serpents  which 
figure  in  their  arms,  was  written  by  the  late  Professor  O' Curry : — 

Cas  had  thirteen  sons,  from  whom  the  Dalcassian  tribes  descend.  Of  these  sons, 
Aengus-Cenn-Nathrach  (Aengus  of  the  Serpent  Hill  or  Head) ,  and  Aengus-Cenn- 
Aitinn  (Aengus  of  the  Furze  Hill)  were  two.  From  the  former  descends  O'Dea  and 
other  tribes  of  the  now  Barony  of  Inchiquin  (Insi-ui-Chuinn,  or  O'Quinn's  Island)  ; 
and  from  the  other  descend  the  O'Cuinn  (or  O'Quin)  and  Inghean  Baith  (the 
daughter  of  Baith),  who  founded  Kilnaboy,  and  was  the  patroness  of  the  O'Quinn 
and  his  co-relatives. 

Mac  Firbis  appears  to  think  that  Aengus  of  the  Serpent  Head  and  Aengus  of  the 
Furze  Head  were  but  one  person.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  Serpent  Head  was 
remembered  in  the  banners  of  the  tribe  in  after  times,  and  was  not  an  invention  of 
Dermod  O'Conor's,  nor  of  Terry  ;  and,  excepting  the  Red  Hand  of  Mac  Enis,  which 
the  O'Neils  usurp,  it  is  perhaps  the  oldest  and  most  historical  coat  of  arms  or  clan 
emblem  in  Ii-eland.  Motto  :  Cenn  Nathrach  Ahoo  1  The  Serpent  Hill  was  one  of 
the  Royal  residences  of  the  Kings  of  Munster.     See  the  "  Book  of  Rights." 

The  arms  of  the  O'Quins  and  the  O'Deas  are  registered  in  an  old 
MS.  authority  in  Ulster's  Office  in  Dublin,  entitled  Smith's  Ordinary 
of  Arms.  The  subjoined  sketches  of  the  same  arms  are  copied  from 
O'Connor's  edition  of  Keating. 


ARMS  OF  O  DEA. 


ARMS  OF  O  QUIN. 


492 


MEMORIALS  OF  ADARE  MANOR. 


Sir  Eichard  Carney,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  granted,  Nov.  29,  1688, 
the  coat  of  Ve7't,  a  pegasus  passant  ermine,  a  chief  or,  to  Thady  Quin, 
Esq.  of  Adare,  under  the  misconception  that  he  derived  his  descent 
from  the  northern  O'Quins,  who  had  the  pegasus  for  arms.  To  rectify 
this  error,  and  to  perpetuate  the  ancient  arms  of  O'Quin  of  Inchiquin, 
chief  of  Munster  liFearnain,  the  family  from  Avhich  the  Quins  of  Adare 
really  descend,  the  present  Ulster  King  of  Arms  has  issued  a  patent, 
giving  authority  to  the  Earl  of  Dunraven  and  his  descendants  to  bear 
quarterly,  with  the  arms  assigned  by  Carney,  the  coat  of  the  O'Quins 
of  Inchiquin,  as  marshalled  in  this  engraving : 


ARMS  OF  THE  EARL  OF  DUNRAVEN. 

Quarterly :  1st  and  4tli  grand  quarters,  quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  Vert,  a  pegasus 
passant  ermine,  a  chief  or — Quin;  2nd  and  3rd,  Gules,  a  hand  couped  below  the 
wrist  grasping  a  sword  proper,  on  each  side  a  serpent,  tail  nowed,  the  heads  respect- 
ing each  other,  or;  in  chief  two  crescents  argent — O'Quin  of  Inchiquin  :  2nd  and 
3rd  grand  quarters,  Azure,  a  chevron  between  three  lion's  heads  erased  or,  with  a 
mullet  for  difference — for  Wyndham.  Crest,  A  wolf's  head  couped  at  the  neck- 
Supporters,  Two  ravens  proper,  plain  collared  and  chained  or. 

The  seven  latest  generations  of  the  Quins  and  the  Wyndhams  are 
represented  in  rows  of  shields  placed  between  the  corbels  Avhich   sup- 


THE  QUINS  AND  THE  WYNDIIAMS.  493 

port  the  beams  of  the  oak  ceiling  in  the  vestibule  or  entrance  hall  at 
Adare.     Those  on  the  west  side  are  : 

I.  QuiN,  with  O'RiORDAN  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence. 

[Donogh  Quin,  or  O'Quin,  of  co.  Clare,  (whose  ancestors,  the  O'Quins  of 
Inchiquin,  were  chiefs  of  Hy-Ifearnan,  and  descendants  of  Cormae  Cas,  son  of 
Olioll  Olium,  Monarch  of  Ireland,)  married  a  co-heiress  of  the  old  Celtic  family  of 
O'RiORDAN,  which  derived  its  descent  from  Riordan  {i.e.  "  the  undaunted,")  son  of 
Dungal,  ancestor  also  of  the  MacCarthys,  Kings  of  Munster  and  Princes  of 
Desmond.] 

II.  Quin  impaling  Merony. 

[Thady  Quin,  esq.  of  Adare,  co,  Limerick,  married  Catherine,  youngest  daughter 
of  Pierce  Merony,  esq.  of  Clounmeagh,  co.  Clare,  by  Margaret  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Theobald  Butler,  esq.  The  O'Meronys,  or  Meronys,  claimed  descent  from 
Dermot  Roe,  and  were  an  old  Celtic  family  of  Clare.] 

III.  Quin,  with  Widenham  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence. 

[Valentine  Quin,  esq.  of  Adare,  married  Mary,  elder  daughter  and  co-heiress 
(with  her  sister  Alice,  wife  of  Price  Hartstronge,  esq.  eldest  son  of  Sir  Standish 
Hartstronge,  Bart.)  of  Henry  Widenham,  esq.  of  Court,  co.  Limerick,  and  Mary 
his  wife.] 

IV.  Quin  impaling  Dawson. 

[Windham  Quin,  esq.  of  Adare,  married  Frances  Dawson,  sister  of  Thomas, 
first  Lord  Cremorne,  and  third  daughter  of  Richard  Dawson,  esq.  M.P.  of  Dawson's 
Grove,  co.  Monaghan,  by  Elizabeth  his  wife,  daughter  of  John  Vesey,  Archbishop 
of  Tuam.] 

V.  Quin  impaling  Strangeways. 

[Sir  Valentine  Richard  Quin,  Bart,  of  Adare,  afterwards  first  Earl  of  Dunraven 
and  Mount  Earl,  married  Lady  Frances  Muriel  Strangeways,  daughter  of  Stephen 
first  Earl  of  Ilchester.  By  this  alliance  the  subsequent  Earls  of  Dunraven  derived 
a  Royal  descent  from  King  Edward  III.  through  the  families  of  Manners  and 
St.Leger;  Henry  Strangways,  esq.  the  direct  ancestor  of  Lady  Frances,  having 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  George  Lord  Roos,  son  of  Sir  George  Manners,  Lord 
Roos,  by  Anne  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  St.Leger,  knt.  by  Anne  of 
York  his  wife,  sister  of  King  Edward  IV.] 

VI.  Quin,  with  Wyndham  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence. 

[Windham  Henry  Quin,  second  Earl  of  Dunraven  and  Mount  Earl,  married 
Caroline,  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Thomas  Wyndham,  esq.  of  Dunraven  Castle, 
CO.  Glamorgan,  a  lineal  descendant  of  Sir  John  Wyndham,  Knt.  of  Orchard 
Wyndham,  ancestor,  through  his  eldest  son,  of  the  Earls  of  Egremont.] 

VII.  Quin  impaling  Goold. 

[Edwin  Richard  Windham  Wyndham-Quin,  third  Earl  of  Dunraven  and  Mount 
Earl,  married  Augusta,  third  daughter  of  Thomas  Goold,  esq.  a  Master  in  Chan- 
cery,' son  of  John  Goold,  esq.  (of  the  family  of  Goold  of  Old  Court,  Barts.)  by 
Mary  his  wife,  daughter  and  eventually  heiress  of  Valentine  Quin,  esq.  of  Ros- 
brien,  the  representative  of  a  junior  branch  of  the  Quins  of  Adare.] 


494 


MEMORIALS  OF  ADARE  MANOR. 


The  shields  on  the  east  side  are: — 

I.  Wyndham,  with  Davy  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence. 

[Sir  George  Wyndham,  Knt.,  of  Offords,  near  Cromer,  co.  Norfolk,  son  of  Sir 
John  Wyndham,  Knt.,  of  Orchard  Wyndham,  by  Joan  Portman  his  wife,  married 
Frances,  dau.  and  co-heir  of  James  Davy,  Esq.,  of  SufEeld,  in  the  same  county.] 

II.  Wyndham  impaling  Dayrell. 

[Francis  Wyndham,  Esq.,  of  Cromer,  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Dayrell  of  Shudy  Camps,  co.  Cambridge,  by  Sarah  his  wife,  daughter  and  co-heir 
of  Sir  Hugh  Wyndham,  Bart.,  of  Pilsden,  co.  Dorset.] 

III.  Wyndham,  with  Edwin  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence. 

[Thomas  Wyndham,  of  Clearwell,  married,  first,  Jane,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
John  Wyndham  of  Dunraven  Castle,  co.  Glamorgan,  Serjeant-at-Law  (but  had 
no  issue  by  her) ;  secondly,  Anne,  daughter  of  Samuel  Edwin,  of  Llanmihangel, 
CO.  Glamorgan.'  Her  brother,  who  married  Lady  Charlotte  Hamilton,  dying 
without  issue,  she  succeeded  to  the  large  estates  of  Llanmihangel  and  Coity.] 

IV.  Wyndham  impaling  Rooke. 

[Charles  Wyndham,  who  took  the  name  of  Edwin,  married   Eleanor,   daughter 
of  General  Rooke,  of  Bigswear,  co.  Gloucester.] 
v.  Wyndham,  with  Ashby  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence. 

[Thomas  Wyndham,  Esq.,  of  Dunraven  Castle,  married  Anna  Maria,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Ashby,  Esq.,  by  Charlotte  his  wife,  daughter  of  Robert  Jones,  Esq.,  of 
Fonmon  Castle,  co.  Glamorgan.] 

VI.  Qdin,  with  Wyndham  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence. 

[Windham  Henry,  second  Earl  of  Dunraven  and  Mount  Earl,  married  Caroline, 
daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Thomas  Wyndham,  Esq.,  of  Dunraven  Castle.] 

VII.  QuiN  of  Adare  (modern)  and  O'QuiN  of  Inchiquin  (ancient). 

[The  latter  resumed  and  confirmed  by  patent,  bearing  date  Dec.  20,  1862,  as 
already  stated.] 

'  Sir  Humphrey  Edwin,  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1698,  was  descended 
from  the  ancient  family  of  the  Edwins  of  Hereford  and  Holmer.  The  annexed  pedi- 
gree traces  the  line  down  to  the  marriage  with  the  Wyndhams : — 

Sir  Humphrey  Edwin,  born  1642  ;  died=pElizabeth  Sambrooke,  died  22  Nov.  1714; 
14  Dec.  1707;  bur.  at  Llanmihangel.        I  bur.  at  Llanmihangel. 


Samuel  Edwin,  died^Lady  Catherine,  dau.  of  Robert  3rd  Earl  of 
1722.  I  Manchester,  d.  1731;  bur.  at  Llanmihangel. 


Charles   Edwin,  nephew  and=Charlotte,  dau.  Catherine,  Thomas  Wynd-' 
heirofThomasEdwin.of  Head-     of  James    4tli  died  un-  ham,  of  Cromer, 
ley,  CO.  Surrey;  was  M.P.  for     Duke   of   Ha-  married  co.  Norfolk, 
Glamorganshire    1747,    1754;     milton ;     died  before  and  of  Clear- 
died  s.p.  29  June,  1756,              1777,  aged  74.  1777.  well. 


-Anne. 


Charles  Wyndham,  Esq.  who  took  the  name  of  Edwin,  and  was  grandfather  of 
Caroline  Countess  of  Dunraven. 


THE  QUINS  AND  THE  WYNDHAMS. 


495 


Having  passed  through  the  Great  Hall,  the  visitor  of  Adare  enters 
into  the  Great  Gallery,  which  is  the  favourite  sitting-room  of  the 
family.  Its  dimensions  are — in  length  132  feet  6  inches,  in  breadth 
21  feet,  in  height  26  feet  6  inches.  It  has  five  very  large  bay  windows, 
in  which  the  personages  described  below  are  commemorated  by  large 
shields  of  painted  glass  :  the  central  part  of  the  western  window  con- 
taining the  following  explanatory  inscription  : — 

The  stained  glass  of  these  windows,  illustrating  the  pedigree  of  the  ancient  and 
noble  family  of  Wyndham,  was  designed  and  executed  by  Thomas  Willement  of 
London,  F.S.A.,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-eight, 
and  erected  by  Windham  Henry  Wyndham,  second  Earl  of  Dunraven,  in  the  love 
and  honour  of  Caroline  Wyndham  his  Countess. 


West  Window. 


Ailwardus  de  Wymondam,^  1139. 
Hugo  de  AVymondam,  1152. 
Edricus  de  Wymondam,  1170. 


Thomas  de  Wymondam,  1197. 
John  de  Wymondam,  1223. 
Rodolph  de  Wymondam,  1250. 


North  Window  (No.  1). 


William  de  Wymondam,  ) 

f    1284 
Johanna  de  Castell,  ) 

John  de  Wymondam,  1335. 


John  de  Wymondam, 
Katherine  Redshaw, 
Thomas  Wyndham, 
Margery  Walcot, 


1357. 
1386. 


North  Window  (No.  2). 

Full-length  figures  of 

John  Howard,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  in    I    Sir  John  Wyndham,  in  complete 
hi8  robes  of  state.  armour. 


John  Wyndham, 
Elizabeth  Sherrington, 
John  Wyndham, 
Margaret  Segrave, 


Sir  Thomas  Wyndham, 
Eleanor  Scrope, 
Sir  John  Wyndham, 
Ellen  Sydenham, 
John  Wyndham, 
Florence  Wadham, 


North  Window  (No.  3). 

John  Wyndham, 
Margaret  Clifton, 
Sir  John  Wyndham, 
Margaret  Howard, 


1415. 


1440. 


East  Window. 
1535. 


1574. 


1572. 


Sir  John  Wyndham, 
Joan  Portman, 
Sir  George  Wyndham, 
Florence  Davy, 
Francis  Wyndham, 
Sarah  Dayrell, 


1456. 
1502. 


1645. 


1671. 


1694. 


•  Ailwardus,  a  noble   Saxon,  assumed  soon   after  the   Conquest  tho  name  of  de 
Wymondham,  from  his  property  in  the  county  of  Norfolk. 


496  MEMORIALS  OF  ADARE  MANOR. 

West  Window.     (Second  Series). 
Thomas  Wyndham,  i  1    Thomas  Wyndham,  )     ^^^ 

Catherine  Edwin,'  |  I'ol.  Anna  Maria  Ashby,  ] 


Charles  Wyndham, 
Eleanor  Rooke, 


1801. 


Windham  Henry  Wynd-  j  Earl  and 

ham,  >  Countess  of 

Caroline  Wyndham,        )  Dun  raven. 


In  the  central  compartments  of  these  windows  are  the  following 
shields  of  arms,  illustrative  of  the  royal  descent  of  the  Wyndhams, 
through  HoAvard  and  Mowbray,  Earls  of  Norfolk,  as  well  as  of  their 
Scrope  ancestry  : — 

West  Window. 
I.  King  Edward  I.,  encircled  by  the  legend  "  Le  Roy  Eduard  Premier." 
II.  England  impaling  Castile,  with  the  legend  "  La  Reine  Eleanore." 

III.  England  impaling  France,  with  the  legend  "  La  Reine  Margarite." 

IV.  Thomas  de  Brotherton,  impaling  De  Halys,  with  the  legend  "  Thomas 

Comte  de  Norfolke.'" 

North  Window  (No.  1). 
v.  Baron  Segrave,  with  the  legend  "  John  Baron  de  Segrave." 
VI.  Segrave  impaling  Brotherton,  with  the  legend    "Margaret  Duchesse  de 

Norfolke." 
VII.  Mowbray  impaling  Segrave,  v/ith  the  legend  "  John  Baron  de  Mowbray." 
VIII.  Mowbray  impaling  Fitzalan,  with  the  legend  "  Thomas  Duke  de  Norfolke." 

» 

North  Window  (No.  2). 

IX.  Howard  impaling  Mowbray,  with  the  legend  "Sir  Robert  Howard  Eques." 
X.  Howard  impaling  Molines,  with  the  legend  "  John  Duke  de  Norfolke." 
XI.  Wyndham  impaling  Howard,  with  the  legend  "  Sir  John  Wyndham  Eques." 
XII.  Scrope,  with  the  legend  "  Sir  William  le  Scrope." 

North  Window  (No.  3). 

XIII.  Scrope  impaling  De  Roos,  with  the  legend  "  Sir  Henrye  Scrope." 

XIV.  Scrope  impaling  De  La  Pole,  with  the  legend  "  Rycharde  Baron  Scrope." 
XV.  Scrope  quartered  with  Tiptoft,  with  the  legend  "  William  Comte  de  Wilts." 

XVI.  Scrope  impaling  Neville  (Earls  of  Westmerland) ,  with  the  legend  "  Roger 
Baron  Scrope." 

East  Window. 
XVII.  Scrope  impaling  Scrope,  with  the  legend  "  Henrye  Baron  Scrope." 
XVIII.  Scrope  impaling  Fitz  Hugh  of  Ravenscroft,  with  the  legend  "  Rycharde 
Baron  Scrope." 
XIX,  Scrope  impaling  Washbourne,  with  the  legend  "  Syr  Richarde  Scrope." 
XX.  Wyndham  with  Scrope  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence,  with  the  legend  "  Syr 
Thomas  Wyndham." 


'  This  is  a  mistake  :  it  should  be  Anne,  as  already  stated  in  p.  494. 


THE  QUINS  AND  THE  WYNDHAMS.  497 

The  Wyndhams  have  been  a  very  widely-spread  family,  ramifying 
into  numerous  branches.  There  are  pedigrees  denoting  those  branches, 
but  not  detailing  all  of  them,  in  Hutchins's  History  of  Dorsetshire, 
second  edit.  1813,  iii.  330,  and  in  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare's  History  of  Salis- 
bury, p.  815. 

The  branches  which  have  flourished  in  modern  times  are  almost  all 
sprung  from  the  sons  of  Sir  John  Wyndham  of  Orchard  Wyndham, 
CO.  Somerset  (ob.  1645,  aged  87)  :  who  himself  was  very  nearly  de- 
prived of  the  whole  of  his  long  life  and  the  chance  of  perpetuating  the 
family,  according  to  an  anecdote  of  his  mother,  which  is  thus  related 
in  CoUinson's  History  of  Somersetshire,  iii.  490  : 

John  Wyndham,  of  Orchard,  married  Florence,  sister  and  co-heir  of  Nicholas 
Wadham,  of  Merifield,  in  this  county,  esq.  founder  of  Wadham  College  in  the 
University  of  Oxford.  It  is  said  that  this  lady  was,  the  year  after  her  marriage,  1562, 
buried,  having  in  a  sickness  lost  all  appearance  of  life ;  but  the  sexton  hearing  some 
noise  in  the  coffin,  as  he  was  closing  the  vault  in  the  church  of  St.  Decuman's,  she 
was  happily  taken  up,  and  soon  after  delivered  of  Sir  John  Wyndham. 

Sir  John  Wyndham  married  Joan,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Portman, 
and  among  their  numerous  family  of  nine  sons  and  six  daughters 
were  the  following  : — 

1.  John,  ancestors  of  the  Earls  of  Egremont,  extinct  in  1845 — the 
last  Earl  leaving  his  estates  to  his  natural  son,  now  Lord  Leconfield. 

2.  Thomas,  ancestor  of  the  Windhams  of  Felbrigg,  co.  Norfolk,  of 
whom  the  last  was  the  Eight  Hon.  William  Windham,  Secretary  of 
War,  who  died  in  1810:  when  the  name  was  taken  by  Admiral  Lukin 
(son  of  his  maternal  half-brother),  from  whom  a  second  house  of 
Windham  of  Felbrigg  (but  not  inheriting  any  representation  in  blood) 
has  subsisted  until  the  present  time.' 

From  this  branch  also  descends  Mr.  Smijth  Windham  of  Waghen, 
CO.  York,  a  brother  of  Sir  Edward  Bowyer  Smijth,  Bart.;  who  assumed 
the  name  of  Windham  in  1823,  as  representative  of  the  Windhams  of 
Earsham,  in  Norfolk. 

3.  Sir  George  Wyndham,  of  Cromer  in  Norfolk  :  the  lineal  male 
ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Dunraven,  as  already  shown  in  p.  494. 

4.  Humphrey,  ancestor  of  Wyndham  of  Dunraven  Castle,  co.  Gla- 
morgan, and  of  Clowerwall  or  Clearwell  in  Gloucestershire. 

5.  Sir  Hugh  Wyndham,  of  Silton,  co.  Dorset,  successively  a  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer  and  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  whose  daughters 

»  William  Frederick  Windham,  esq.  grandson   of  the  Admiral,  after  a  career  of 
great  but  unhappy  notoriety,  died  on  the  2nd  Feb.  1866,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five. 
VOL.  III.  2  K 


498  RICHARD  WYATT,  CITIZEN  AND  CARPENTER. 

and  co-heiresses  were   married  to  Sir  Nathaniel  Napier  and  John  Earl 
of  Bristol. 

6.  Sir  Wadham  Wjaidham,  of  Norrington,  co.  Wilts,  a  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench,  ancestor  of  the  Wyndhams  of  Norrington,  Dinton, 
Salisbury,  and  HaAvkchurch,  and  grandfather  of  Sir  Thomas  Wynd- 
ham,  Lord  Chancellor. of  Ireland,  created  Lord  Finglas  in  that  kingdom 
(ob.  s.  p.  1745).  A  pedigree  of  Wyndham  of  Dinton  will  be  found 
in  Sir  E.  C.  Hoare's  South  Wiltshire,  hundred  of  Dunworth,  p.  108, 
and  Addenda,  p.  6G:  and  the  existing  family  is  described  in  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry. 


KICHARD  WYATT,  CITIZEN  AND  CARPENTER. 

Genealogical  Memoranda  relating  to  Richard  Wyatt,  of  Hall  Place,  Shackleford, 
Citizen  and  Carpenter  of  London  :  with  an  Account  of  the  Almshouses  of  his 
foundation  at  Godalming,  under  the  care  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Car- 
penters, the  Governors.  Compiled  by  Edward  Basil  Jupp,  F.S.A.  Clerk  of  the 
Company.     Privately  printed,  \5Q  Copies.     8vo.  pp.  53. 

Richard  Wyatt  followed  the  usual  course  of  a  prosperous  London 
citizen  in  the  olden  time.  Born  in  the  country — at  Slindon  in  Sussex, 
in  the  year  1554,  probably  the  son  of  the  parson  of  that  parish,  he 
was  apprenticed  to  Roger  Sheers,  citizen  and  carpenter, — but  not 
until  the  unusually  advanced  age  of  eighteen,  and  in  due  time  married 
his  master's  daughter.  He  subsequently  became  deputy  alderman  of 
the  ward  of  Queenhithe,  residing  in  a  messuage  or  tenement  called 
The  Rohin  Hood,  now  known  as  Trigg  Wharf.  It  was  a  house  belong- 
ing to  the  Company  of  Armourers,  whose  custom  it  was  to  take  their 
barge  there  on  public  occasions:  and  it  was  leased  to  Wyatt  with  that 
condition,  and  also  with  a  stipulation  that  they  should  have  the  use  of 
the  kitchen,  parlour  and  hall,  being  the  ground  floor  of  the  said  capital 
messuage,  for  keeping  their  breakfast  upon  every  Lord  Mayor's  day. 

Richard  Wyatt  filled  the  office  of  Master  of  the  Carpenters'  Com- 
pany three  several  times,  in  the  years  1604,  1605,  and  1616;  and  on  his 
death,  in  1619,  he  bequeathed  to  that  fraternity  the  trust  of  his  chari- 
ties. He  had  acquired  property  in  various  places ;  and  among  others 
the  mansion  of  Hall  Place  at  Shackleford,  in  the  parish  of  Godalming, 
which  remained  in  his  family  until  about  1748.  Near  that  spot,  on 
the  old  Portsmouth  Road,  between  Guildford  and  Godalming,  he  des- 
tined by  his  will  a  site  for  the  erection  of  Almshouses. 


RICHARD  WYATT,  CITIZEN  AND  CARPENTER.  499 

Item  my  will  is  that  my  Executors  shall  get  lycence  tobuilde  Tenne  Almshouses 
for  tenne  Poore  to  dwell  in,  to  be  sett  up  in  some  convenient  place  near  Godall- 
mine,  upon  some  parte  of  Prismarch.  For  the  building  of  them,  with  a  convenient 
place  to  saye  prayers  in  every  dale,  I  give  five  hundred  pounds.  My  desire  is  that, 
with  the  advise  of  some  councell  to  take  advise  howe  to  doe  it,  soe  as  it  may  be  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  benefittinge  of  such  poore  as  I  shall  appointe  hereafter  to  be 
placed  there  from  time  to  time  for  ever.  Looke  on  the  orders  of  Mr.  Lamberd's 
Hospitall  at  Greenwich,  and  follow  them  yf  you  shall  thinke  it  good.  When  it 
shalbe  finished,  then  my  will  is  that  there  shalbe  placed  there  five  poore  men  of  the 
parish  of  Godallmine,  two  of  the  parish  of  Putnam,  one  of  the  parish  of  Hambledon, 
one  of  the  parish  of  Compton,  one  of  the  parish  of  Downsfould. 

The  prototype  to  which  allusion  was  made  was  the  Hospital  built  at 
Greenwich  by  William  Lambarde,  the  Kentish  antiquary,  and  which  was 
completed  in  1576.  It  is  saiS  to  have  been  the  first  founded  in  Pro- 
testant times. 

Wyatt's  Almshouses  were  erected  accordingly  in  the  year  1622,  and 
they  still  do  credit  both  to  the  taste  and  the  workmanship  of  the 
builders  of  that  day.  "  They  are  (remarks  Mr.  Jupp)  strongly  built 
of  red  brick,  and  harmonize  well  Avith  the  landscape  that  surrounds 
them."  The  chapel  stands  in  the  centre,  and  within  it  is  a  brass 
plate,  representing  Richard  Wyatt  with  his  wife  and  six  children,  as 
shown  in  the  engraving  in  p.  501. 

The  usual  residence  of  Mr.  Deputy  Wyatt  was  however  at  Isleworth 
in  Middlesex,  and  there  some  of  the  Wyatts  remained  until  towards 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  as  well  as  the  descendants  of  his 
daughter  Jane,  the  wife  of  Gideon  Awnsham,  esq.  son  of  Sir  Gideon 
Awnsham,  sometime  lord  of  the  manor  of  Cranford.'  Richard  Wyatt 
died  and  was  buried  at  Isleworth,  and  a  monument  to  his  memory  still 
remains  in  Isleworth  church,  with  kneeling  figures  of  himself  and  his 
wife,  an  engraving  of  which  occupies  the  next  page. 

The  arms  of  Wyatt  at  the  head  of  the  monument  are.  Gules,  on  a 
fess  or  between  three  boar's  heads  couped  sable  a  lion  passant  between 
two  pheons  sable.  These  arms  are  recorded  in  the  Visitations  of 
Surrey  and  Sussex  in  the  year  1G62,  at  which  time  the  elder  branch 
of  the  worthy  Carpenter's  descendants  was   still  seated  at  Shackleford 

'  Lysons  states  that  Sir  Gideon  Awnsham  sold  the  manor  of  Cranford  in  1604;  but 
the  epitaph  to  his  widow  Dame  Anne  Awnsham  (who  died  1613)  formerly  in  the 
church  of  St.  Benet  Fink  dated  his  death  in  the  year  1600,  according  to  the  copy  which 
is  printed  in  Stowe's  Survey.  It  would  seem  that  his  son  Gideon,  Mr.  Wyatt's  son 
in  law,  was  also  knighted  before  his  death,  as  his  interment  is  thus  recorded  at  Isle- 
worth :  "S"-  Gideon  Aunsham,  Knt.  buried  Ap.  2-3,  1631."  Aungier's  History  of 
Sxjon  House,  Isleworth,  and  Hounslow,  8vo.  1840,  p.  174  ;  or  April  2S,  as  printed  by 
Mr,  Jupp,  p.  45. 

2  K  2 


Here   sleepeiih    in  y   Lord    Richard   '<K'iatt,esd  sometime   citizen    op^londomsi 
TREE  or  y   won    Companie  of  yCarfentebs  who    was  borne  at  !>linden  in  r 
CoW  OF  SvssEY.    HE  MARRIED  Margaret  YDAVCHT    of    Rocek  Sheers  .  bv  who 

HE  HAD     X    CHILDREN       WHEREOF     VI      ARE      YET    LIVING,    III    SONNES        VID      HENRV     hlOCEfl  S< 
[rmmois     t,  III  davcht"    Maroar.    Jane  ii  Elizas-  vnmarried        after     he    had  Lived 
BELICIOVSLY    IN    Y     FEARE     OF   GOD    &    FAVOR    OF  ALL  GOOD     MEN     FOR      TEMP£PANCE_ 
VPRICHTNES      i<     DEEDS   OF    PIETIE.     AS    Y    HOSPITALL  W       HE    FOVNDED       AT   CODIYMA  IN 
SVRREY      FOR    X  POOBF.    MEN     Jc    HIS    CVIFT    OF  VII    POVNDS    YEARELY      10  BE  GIVEN 
TO    XIII    POORE    WIDOWES    MAY    GIVE     SVFFICIENT        TESTIMONY     HE      DEPARTED  THIS  LIFE 
INV*   6C    YEAREOf  HIS    ACE  .._.  IN   Y    VEABE  OF    OVR  BED6MPTI0    (6iq 


EICHARD  WYATT,  CITIZEN  AND  CARPENTER.  501 


^4?c^ 


ThISAlMES-HOVSE  WASY  GIFTEOFRlCHARDWirATTGENTiClTTEZEOFlONDON 

»: FREE  OF  Y  Company  of  y  Carpemters^ who  died  ysof  Uov; \6^\cf . 


in  Godalming,  and  the  younger  at  Horsted   Keynes   in   Sussex.     Mr. 
Jupp  has  introduced  into  his  volume  the  pedigrees  then  entered. ^ 

Over  either  of  the  cokimns  of  the  monument  is  an  impaled  shield  of 
which  no  explanation  is  furnished  by  the  inscription;  but  Mr.  Jupp 
concludes  (p.  5)  that  these  are  "  the  arms  of  Sheers  impaling  Butler." 
He  adds  that 

Mrs,  Wyatt's  will  contains  bequests  to  persons  of  the  name  of  Butler;  from  which 
we  conclude  that  his  father  Roger  Sheers,  or  one  of  his  ancestors,  married  into  a 
family  of  that  name.  The  extracts  from  the  Slindon  registers  (see  Appendix)  confirm 
this  supposition. 

Mr.  Jupp  here  alludes  to  the  marriage  of  a  John  Sheere  -with  Joane 
Butler  that  took  place  at  Slindon  in  1561 :  but  this  is  evidently  unsa- 
tisfactory, as  Richard  Wyatt  was  himself  born  in  1554,  seven  years 
before  the  marriage  in  question. 

On  referring  to  the  account  of  the  monument  in  Aungier's  History 
of  Isleworth  we  find  it  suggested  that  these  were  "  the  arms,  it  is  pro- 
bable, of  the  heir  or  executor  by  whom  the  monument  was  put  up.'' 
And  the  will  of  Richard  Wyatt,  which  is  now  published  by  Mr.  Jupp, 
proves  that  suggestion  to  be  near  the  truth. 

The  arms  do  not  belong  to  Sheeres.  If  that  family  had  boasted  any 
arms,  they  would  have  been  impaled  with  those  of  Wyatt.     But  they 

•  A  silver-gilt  tankard  is  still  existing  in  the  possession  of  W.  Cosier,  Esq.  bearing 
this  inscription 

Richard  Wyatt  Citizen  and  Carpenter  of  London  in  the  yeare  1619. 
The  arms  of  Wyatt  are  engraved  thereon  (as  represented  at  p.  13  of  Mr.  Jupp's  book) 
but  the  lion  is  guardant  and  the  crescent  omitted. 


502  RICHARD  WYATT,  CITIZEN  AND  CARPENTER. 

are  the  arms  of  Trevor,  Per  bend  sinister  ermine  and  argent,  a  lion 
rampant  gules :  the  impalement  being  Butler,  Sable,  a  chevron  argent 
between  three  covered  cups  or. 

Now,  Wyatt  had  no  executor.  He  left  his  wife  sole  executrix  of 
his  will.     But  he  added, 

Alsoe  I  desire  my  good  friends  M'  Trevor  and  M'  Duncombe  to  bee  Overseers,  and 
to  helpe  to  see  this  my  Will  in  all  poynts  performed.  And  I  doe  give  to  each  of  them, 
for  their  paines,  tenne  pounds  a  peece. 

Mr.  Duncombe  is  again  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Margaret  Wyatt, 
the  widow  of  Richard,  made  in  1634: 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  George  Duncombe  Esquier  five  pownds  to  make  him 
a  Ring.  And  I  intreat  him  to  be  Overseer  of  the  true  performance  of  this  my  Will 
and  Testament. 

And,  though  we  do  not  find  Wyatt's  other  "  overseer  "  again  men- 
tioned in  Mr.  Jupp's  volume,  we  are  able  to  identify  him  satisfactorily. 
He  was  a  councillor  of  the  Inner  Temple,  who  very  shortly  after 
Wyatt's  death  was  knighted  (at  Greenwich)  on  the  18th  of  May,  1619, 
being  then  Solicitor  to  Charles  Prince  of  Wales,  and  became  afterwards 
(in  1625)  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.'  He  married  for  his  first  wife 
Prudence  daughter  of  Henry  Boteler,  esq.  of  London,  and  she  was 
buried  at  St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  January  6,  1614.2 

Mrs.  Trevor  was  no  doubt  a  kinswoman  of  Mrs.  Wyatt,  and  of  the 
other  Butlers  named  in  Mrs.  Wyatt's  will.  We  consider  it  certain, 
therefore,  that  the  arms  of  Mr.  Trevor  were  placed  upon  Wyatt's 
monument  becavise  it  was  erected  by  his  order,  as  overseer  of  the  will 
of  the  deceased.  It  is  interesting  to  remai'k  this  fact,  as  it  may  suggest 
a  clue  in  other  instances  to  the  explanation  of  arms  occurring  upon 
monuments.  And  we  can  point  to  a  second  example  of  this  kind. 
It  is  the  mimument  of  Sir  Peter  Carew  in  Exeter  cathedral,  which  was 
erected  in  1576  by  his  friend  and  biographer — but  no  kinsman — John 
Vowell  alias  Hooker,  the  well-known  Devonshire  antiquary;  which, 
besides  a  long  display  of  shields  representing  the  alliances  of  Carew,  bears 
also  on  its  brackets  two  shields  of  the  arms  of  Hooker.     An  engraving 

'  See  his  memoir  in  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  vi.  367 — where  the  time  of  his 
knighthood  is  misstated.  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  Sir  John  Trevor  (temp.  Anne)  and 
his  descendants  the  Trevors  Viscounts  Hampden  have  descended  from  Sir  John  Trevor, 
of  Trevallin,  co.  Flint  (also  knighted  1619)  elder  brother  of  Sir  Thomas. 

^  See  the  epitaph  of  the  Trevor  family  at  St.  Bride's  in  Seymour's  Survey  of  London 
and  Westminster,  fol.  1734,  i.  781;  also  the  epitaph  of  Sir  Thomas  Trevor,  at  Lea- 
mington Hastings,  co.  Warvi'.  in  Dugdale's  History  of  Warwickshire,  (edit.  Thomas,) 
p.  319. 


RICHARD  WYATT,  CITIZEN  AND  CARPENTER.  503 

of  this  may  be  seen  in  Mr.  Maclean's  edition  of  Vowell's  Life  of  Sir 
Peter  Careiv,  8vo.  1857. 

We  have  only  to  add  that  Mr.  Jupp's  appendix  is  copiously  stored 
with  documentary  evidence  ;  consisting  of  the  funeral  certificate  of 
Richard  Wyatt,  his  will,  and  those  of  his  widow,  his  sons  Francis  and 
Henry,  and  his  grandson  Gideon  Awnsham  esquire  (of  Heston  in  the 
county  of  Middlesex);  with  extracts  from  the  parish  registers  of  Slindon, 
Godalming,  Puttenham,  and  Isleworth  ;  extracts  from  the  accounts  of 
the  Carpenters'  Company  ;  monumental  inscriptions  of  the  Wyatts  at' 
Horsted  Keynes  and  Lindfield,  and  extracts  from  the  registers  of  those 
parishes  and  Cuckfield.  To  these  are  added  the  pedigrees  of  Bysh, 
from  the  Surrey  Visitations. 

Those  who  have  not  the  good  fortune  to  obtain  a  separate  copy, 
will  find  the  substance  of  this  Memoir  in  the  recent  volume  of  the 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society. 


.  THE  CROWNED  HEART  OF  DOUGLAS. 

The  arms  of  the  illustrious  house  of  Douglas  are  remarkable  from 
the  heart,  which  has  rendered  them  easily  recognised  even  by  those 
Avho  know  little  of  the  science  of  armory.  The  residence  of  the  clan 
was  originally  far  north  in  Morayshire,  and,  like  the  Moray s  and 
Inneses,  it  had  a  Flemish  origin. 

Fresein,  ancestor  of  the  Morays,  Sutherlands,  &c.  had  no  surname. 
He  is  said  to  have  come  from  Moravia  in  the  east  of  Europe,  and  the 
late  Lord  Mansfield  was  deeply  interested  in  having  got  tidings  that 
there  is  still  a  tradition  there  of  Freskin's  departure  on  his  pilgrimage 
about  1100.  His  descendants  in  the  second  degree  took  the  name 
de  Moravia,  afterwards  transformed  into  Murreff  and  Moray  or  Murray, 
and,  when  coats  of  arms  began,  they  bore  Azure,  <^ree  stars  (afterwards 
mullets)  argent. 

Beroald  the  Fleming  was  the  ancestor  of  the  family  who  took  the 
name  of  Innes,  and  adopted  three  stars  like  their  patrons. 

Theobald  the  Fleming,  from  whom  is  derived  the  far-famed  family 
of  Douglas,  had  no  surname  in  the  district  of  Moray ;  but  he  got  a 
o-rant  of  some  lands  on  the  water  of  Douglas,  whence  his  children  took 
the  name;  but  they  kept  up  the  connection  with  Morayshire  ior  seve- 
ral generations,  and  his  second  son  Bricius  was  Bishop  of  Moray  in 
1203.  Frisian's  great-grandson,  Walter  de  Moravia,  also  became 
transferred  to  Lanarkshire  by  obtaining  Both  well  about  1240. 


504 


THE  CROWNED  HEART  OF  DOUGLAS. 


From  the  Momtmen.t  of  James  Earl  of  Morton,  oh.  circ.  1498. 

The  Douglases,  according  to  the  system  of  those  days,  took  their 
arms  from  the  great  family  in  the  neighbourhood,  at  first  Azure.,  three 
stars  argent :  but  they  soon  pushed  up  the  whole  into  a  chief,  which 
thus  gave  room  for  the  subsequent  addition  of  the  heart  below. 

The  seal  of  William  Lord  Douglas  appended  to 
his  deed  of  homage  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year 
1296  (remaining  in  H.  M.  Record  Office)  is  repre- 
sented in  the  annexed  engraving.^  The  shield, 
which  bears  the  three  mullets  on  a  chief,  is  sur- 
rounded by  three  lizards,  or  wyverns,  after  the 
fashion  of  that  period.    The  legend,  s'  d'ni  willelmi 

DE  DVGLAS. 

The  first  great  division  of  this  family  was  when  the  ancestor  of  the 
Douglases  of  Laudon,  Dalkeith,  Earls  of  Morton,  &c.  came  off  the 
parent  stem  about  1230  in  the  person  of  Andrew  nephew  of  the  Bishop. 
This  branch  took  a  similar  coat,  but  changed  the  tincture,  making  the 
arms.  Argent,  on  a  chief  gules  two  stars  of  the  first — sometimes  there 
were  three  stars.  None  of  their  descendants  had  the  heart  till,  a 
daughter  of  James  third  Earl  of  Morton  marrying  James  Douglas  of 
the  Angus  branch,  he  became  the  Eegent  Earl  of  Morton,  and  the 
future  Earls  of  the  Lochleven  branch,  though  not  descended  from  that 
family,  took  up  the  quartering  after  an  interval. 

On  a  monument  in  the  ruinous  choir  of  the  parish  church  of  Dal- 
keith, upon  which  are  two  recumbent  efiigies,  supposed  to  represent 

'  Made  for  the  forthcoming  Second  Volume  of  the  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Seals,  by 
Mr.  Henry  Laing. 


THE  CROWNED  HEART  OF  DOUGLAS.  505 

James  Douglas  first  Earl  of  Morton  (ob.  circ.  1498)  and  his  wife  Johan, 
third  daughter  of  King  James  I.  are  the  lozenges  of  arms  represented 
on  the  opposite  page.i  That  at  the  Earl's  head  bears  the  arms  of 
Douglas  of  Dalkeith  only,  namely,  two  mullets  on  a  chief  (the  chief 
occupying  full  one-half  of  the  lozenge);  that  at  the  head  of  the 
Countess  bears  the  same  coat  impaled  with  the  royal  lion  and  tressure 
of  Scotland. 

This  partition  happened  a  century  before  King  Robert  Bruce  com- 
missioned the  good  Sir  James  Douglas  to  convoy  his  heart  to  the  Holy 
Land.  Though  he  had  no  lawful  posterity,  his  immediate  relations 
all  adopted  this  memorable  distinction  from  him.  But  the  question 
now  arises.  When  was  the  heart  crowned?  Even  those  acquainted 
with  the  family  will  not  be  prepared  to  find  that  it  was  only  after  the 
Union  of  the  Crowns  in  1 603  that  this  exhibition  of  royalty  began. 

The  chief  family  towards  the  end  of  the  16th  century  was  undoubt- 
edly that  of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  and  he  in  1589  bore  the  heart  uncrowned, 
as  appears  by  his  seal.^  When  Queen  Elizabeth  erected  in  Westminster 
Abbey  a  magnificent  tomb  to  her  cousin  Margaret  Douglas,  Countess 
of  Lennox,  the  Angus  arms  are  given,  and  there  is  no  crown.  And 
when  King  James  succeeded  in  1 603  he  added  a  similar  memorial  to 
his  grandmother  Queen  Mary,  where  the  Douglas  arms  are  given  in 
full,  but  still  with  no  crown. 

But  the  Earl  of  Angus  in  1617  had  a  seal  with  the  heart  crowned,'' 
perhaps  to  enlighten  the  English  as  to  the  dignity  of  the  heart  he  exhi- 
bited. It  is  thus  evident  from  the  family  seals  and  the  royal  tombs  that 
down  to  the  union  of  the  crowns  the  Earls  of  Angus  never  ensigned  the 
heart  with  the  crown,  and  that  soon  afterwards  their  family  and  gradu- 
iiUy  the  other  branches  began  to  use  this  tardily  adopted  additional 
display. 

At  Crathes  Castle,  Sir  James  Burnet's,  there  is  a  handsome  ward- 
robe commemorating  the  marriage  of  his  ancestor  Sir  Thomas  Burnet 
about  1620  with  Margaret  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Douglas  of  Glenber- 
vie,  where  the  arms  are  Burnet  of  Leys  impaling  Douglas,  having  the 
heart  without  the  crown,  quartered  with  Auchinleck  of  Glenbervie, 
Sir  Robert  was  brother  of  William  Earl  of  Angus,  from  whom  came 
the  Marquesses  and  Duke  of  Douglas. 

On  the  house  of  Stenhouse  in  Stirlingshire,  there  is  a  coat  of  Sir 

'  We  are  favoured  with  these  engravings  from  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of 
Antiqiiaries  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.  p.  27. 

2  Laing's  Ancient  Scottish  Seals,  p.  48.  ^  Ibid.  No.  255. 


506  THE  CROWNED  HEART  OF  DOUGLAS, 

William  Bruce,  Bart,  impaling  the  arms  of  his  wife  in  1655,  viz. 
Helen  daughter  of  Sir  William  Douglas  of  Cavers  ;  but  even  there  no 
crown  is  added. 

It  is  uncertain  when  the  Queensberry  family  assumed  the  crown 
upon  the  heart;  but  probably  they  only  followed  the  example  of  the 
Earl  of  Angus,  who  by  position  was  head  of  the  house.  Douglas  of 
Cavers  and  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig,  afterwards  Queensberry,  were 
descended  from  two  brothers,  natural  sons  of  the  hero  of  Otterburn, 
James  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  killed  in  1388.  It  is  remarkable  that 
Cavers  took  the  arms  of  Douglas  alone,  while  Drumlanrig  quartered 
Mar, — Azure,  a  bend  between  six  cross-crosslets  fitchee  or.  They 
both  had  a  bordure  to  signify  their  irregular  origin.  Cavers  had  a 
plain  bordure  gules,  said  to  have  been  at  first  azure ;  but  Drumlanrig 
had  a  bordure  engrailed  gules.  After  Dl'umlanrig  was  made  Earl  of 
Queensberry,  he  was  permitted  to  amputate  the  engrailing  and  change 
the  colour  to  or,  to  make  his  coat  more  honourable ;  and  his  descend- 
ant when  made  Marquis  of  Queensberry  was  authorised  to  adorn  his 
bordure  by  placing  upon  it  the  double  tressure  of  Scotland  with  the 
eight  fleurs  de  lis,  thus  converting  it  into  a  great  additament  of  honour. 

Without  entering  into  further  particulars,  the  result  is  that  the 
crown  did  not  surmount  the  heart  in  the  coat  of  Douglas  till  some 
years  after  1603.  Alex.  Sinclair. 


In  illustration  of  the  remarks  with  which  our  much-esteemed  corre- 
spondent has  favoured  us,  we  take  the  opportunity  to  add  a  reference 
to  the  many  interesting  senls  of  the  house  of  Douglas  which  are  de- 
scribed in  Mr.  Henry  Laing's  valuable  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Seals^  4to. 
1850,  particularly  those  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  eighth,  and  ninth  Earls  of 
Douglas;  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  eighth,  ninth,  and  eleventh  Earls 
of  Angus;  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  Earls  of  Morton;  with  various 
others  of  inferior  note.  Those  of  Isabel,  Countess  of  Mar  (1404),  and 
of  Archibald  Douglas,  Earl  of  Moray  (1452),  are  represented  in  wood 
engravings,  which  were  previously  published  in  Druminond's  History 
of  Noble  British  Families.  (See  also  the  heraldic  features  of  some 
of  the  Douglas  shields  copied  in  Seton's  Scottish  Heraldry,  plates 
xii.  xiii.) 

In  the  second  volume  of  Mr.  Laing's  Catalogue,  which  is  now  passing 
through  the  press,  several  other  Douglas  seals  will  be  described  and 
engraved.     Among  them  is  that  of  Archibald   third   Earl  of  Douglas 


THE  CROWNED  HEART  OF  DOUGLAS. 


507 


and  Lord  of  Galloway  1401,  from  a  charter  in  H.  M.  General  Register 
House,  in  Avhich  the  armorial  bearings  are,  Quarterly,  1.  and  4.  the 
heart,  and  on  a  chief  three  mullets,  for  Douglas;  2.  and  3.  a  lion  ram- 
pant crowned,  for  Galloway;  on  an  escutcheon  surtout,  three  mullets 
for  Murray  of  Bothwell  This  is  said  to  be  "  perhaps  the  earliest 
Scottish  example  of  the  armorial  ensigns  of  an  heiress  being  carried 
on  an  escutcheon  surtout:"  the  Earl  of  Douglas  having  married  Jean, 
daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Tiiomas  Murray,  Lord  of  Bothwell. 

In  the  seal  of  Archibald  fourth  Earl  of  Douglas,  1421,  who  was  also 
Duke  of  Touraine  and  Earl  of  Longueville  in  France,  the  arms  are 
marshalled:  Quarterly,  1.  three  fleurs  de  lis,  for  Touraine;  2.  the 
heart  and  three  mullets  on  a  chief,  for  Douglas;  3.  a  saltier  and 
chief,  for  Annandale ;  4.  a  lion  rampant,  crowned,  for  Galloway. 
In  a  seal  of  William  Douglas,  second 
Earl  of  Angus,  1429,  the  coats  of  Gal- 
loway and  Douglas  are  quartered  with 
an  escucheon  surtout  of  some  lordship 
which  has  not  hitherto  been  explained.^ 
The  base  of  the  shield  is  cut  off  from 
the  quarterings,  and  it  has  been  imagined 
that  it  bears  some  charge :  but  we 
are  inclined  to  think  that  such  is  not 
the  case.2  The  legend  is  6  tDtlrlmi  Irouglas  romitis  Xit  amjus.  Of  this 
seal,  by  Mr.  H.  Laing's  kindness,  we 
present  his  engraving.  The  original  is 
among  the  records  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Durham. 

The  seal  of  Sir  Archibald  Douglas  of 
Spot,  from  a  charter  dated  1616  among 
the  Black-barony  charters,  (also  from 
Mr.  Laing's  new  volume,)  is  a  good  speci- 
men of  the  arms  with  the  uncrowned 
heart,  at  a  late  period. 

'  It  cannot  be  Murray  of  Bothwell,  with  which  the  Angus  branch  of  Douglas  had 
nothing  to  do.  The  only  coat  of  a  bend  in  connection  with  them  was  Bonkill,  and 
the  charges  upon  the  bend  (which  are  indistinct  upon  the  seal)  wore  probably 
intended  for  the  buckles  of  that  family. 

2  In  the  seal  of  William  Earl  of  Angus  1617  there  is  a  similar  base  under  four 
quarterings.  It  is  charged  with  a  crot<s  counter-company,  perhaps  not  an  armorial 
quartering,  but  signifying  some  order  of  knighthood.  See  Laing's  Catalogue,  vol.  i. 
No.  255. 


508 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

{Continued  from  p.  428.) 

One  of  the  sisters  of  Pontoise  who  fled  from  that  town  to  Dun- 
kirk was  Dame  Mary  Frances,  by  birth  Catharine  Markham, 
one  of  the  two  daughters  and  coheiresses  of  George  Markham, 
esq.  of  Claxby,  co.  Lincoln.  She  was  one  of  those  living  at 
Dunkirk  when  Mr.  Lodge  wrote  his  notes  to  his  Illustrations  ^  in 
1791  ;  and  at  the  same  time  the  other  sister,  Mary,  was  the 
widow  of  Marmaduke  Tunstall,  esq.  of  Wycliffe,  co.  York.^ 

Her  great-aunt,  Margaret  Markham,  had  also  been  a  very 
useful  member  of  the  sisterhood,  and  was  further  remarkable  for 
having  lived  to  a  great  age.  Of  these  two  ladies  the  following 
biographical  particulars  will  be  found  interesting : 

{From  the  Pontoise  Necrology  and  other  3ISS.) 

Dame  Margaret  Markham  was  daughter  of  George  Markham,  esq. 
of  Olerton  (or  Allerton),  in  Nottinghamshire,  in  the  forest  of  Sherwood. 
There  was  another  house  belonging  to  their  family  called  Querbie 
(Kirby  Bellers),  which  was  "  substracted"  from  them  for  being  Roman 
Catholics,  for  which,  upon  false  and  unjust  accusations,  they  underwent 
many  heavy  penalties  and  banishment. 

Dame  Margaret's  mother  was  Mrs.  Judith  WithemwickFitz  Williams, 
of  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  best  allied  families  in  England,  in- 
herited of  Claxby  and  Normanby,  and  many  other  fair  tenements. 

Dame  Margaret  was  professed  at  the  Benedictine  Convent  at  Ghent, 
on  27th  December,  1639,  at  22  years  old,  my  Lady  Eugenia  Pulton 
being  Abbess. 

In  1652  she  was  sent  with  four  Choir  Religious  and  a  lay  sister  to 
assist  in  the  foundation  of  a  convent  of  the  order  at  Boulogne,  and  went 
very  cheerfully  through  the  many  difficulties  that  occurred  in  the  new 
beginning.  But  continual  rumours  and  frights  of  wars,  and  the  insults 
they  were  exposed  to  in  a  frontier  town  on  the  sea-side,  together  with 

'   Illustrations  of  British  History,  dto.  1791,  vol.  ii.  pp.  417,  418. 
''  See  a  memoir  of  Marmaduke  Tunstall,   esq.  F.R.S.   and  F.S.A.  in   Nichols's 
Illustrations  of  the  Literature  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  vol.  v.  p.  511. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE.  509 

constant  want  of  health  in  the  community,  obliged  them  to  seek  a  more 
inland  residence.  They  left  Boulogne  on  9th  May,  1658,  and  arrived 
at  Pontoise,  by  Dieppe  and  Eouen,  in  six  days ;  where,  by  the  credit  of 
Abbot  Montague  (Lord  Walter  Montague,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Man- 
chester the  warm  adherent  of  the  Rebellious  Parliament),  a  convert, 
then  Abbot  of  St,  Martin's,  the  Benedictine  abbey  near  Pontoise,  and 
almoner  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  they  obtained  letters-patent  for 
their  settlement  from  the  Court  of  France,  and  their  munificent  founder 
Sir  Richard  Forster,  father  of  one  of  the  community,  bestowed  upon 
them  a  house,  with  an  inclosure  of  14  acres,  and  a  gift  of  30,000 
livi'es. 

At  Pontoise,  Dame  Margaret,  "  our  most  dear  and  saintly  mother  " 
(as  the  Necrology  terms  her),  "  ever  gave  proofs  of  great  charity  and 
very  exemplary  humihty,  having  been  subject  to  seven  Abbesses,  and 
comporting  herself  towards  them  all  with  great  submission  and  cheer- 
fulness, so  as  to  be  much  esteemed  and  loved  by  them  ;  and,  under  their 
government,  going  through  all  the  chief  offices  much  to  their  satisfac- 
tion, the  advantage  of  the  community,  and  the  true  edification  of  all. 
She  was  several  times  elected  Prioress,  and  in  1687  was  sent  with  three 
other  Religious,  at  the  request  of  Lord  Tyrconnel,  then  Viceroy  for 
James  II.,  to  found  a  royal  convent  in  Dublin. 

Dame  Margaret  undertook  this  obedience  with  much  humility,  and. 
taking  leave  of  the  community  with  many  tears  on  both  sides,  com- 
menced her  journey,  during  which  she  was  to  act  as  Superior  to  the 
other  three,  starting  on  the  29th  July,  1687,  for  Rouen,  where  she  and 
her  companions  took  ship  for  Ireland. 

Their  journey  was  a  very  hard  one,  and  their  voyage  of  two  months 
was  attended  by  great  dangers  and  terrible  storms,  which  cast  them 
into  several  havens ;  and  in  that  of  Milford  Haven,  one  of  the  Religious, 
Dame  Anne  Nevill  (of  Holt),  got  her  death  by  a  fall,  and  was  buried 
there. 

On  their  arrival  in  Dublin,  where  Lady  Abbess  Butler  i  and  Dame 
Mary  Joseph  O'Ryan  were  awaiting  them,  Dame  Margaret  and  her 
companions  were  most  kindly  received  by  Lord  and  Lady  Tyrconnel 
and  many  others,^  and  everything  seemed  to  promise  a  happy  settle- 

'  Mary  Jane  Butler,  once  a  nun  at  Pontoise  :  see  p.  411. 

2  They  were  joined  by  a  small  sisterhood  from  Ypres,  of  which  the  history  is  as 
follows:  Mary  Beaumont,  an  English  Benedictine  of  Ghent,  was  in  1655  permitted 
by  her  superiors  to  attempt  to  establish  a  community  at  Ypres,  to  which  purpose  she 
took  along  with  her  three  gentlewomen  of  the  same  order,  Flavia  Gary,  Helena  White, 


510  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

meut.  Dame  Margaret  here  celebrated  her  jubilee  of  fifty  years'  pro- 
fession with  great  splendour.  ^ 

But  at  this  time  the  unhappy  revolution  took  place,  and  divine  Pro- 
vidence permitted  that  King  James  the  Second,  who,  after  the  Dutch 
usurpation  had  made  his  way  back  from  France,  and  had  spent  about 
two  years  in  Ireland  (during  which  time  he  had  encouraged  the  new 
establishment,  in  which  many  persons  of  quality  had  placed  their  chil- 
dren for  education),  should  be  at  last  forced  to  withdraw,  and  with  him 
the  hopes  of  the  Catholic  party  and  of  the  new  establishment  fell.  It 
was  deemed  necessary  for  the  community  to  disperse  immediately, ^  and 
Dame  Margaret  returned  with  the  other  religious  to  the  convent  at 
Pontoise;  from  which  she  was  again  sent,  in  quality  of  Prioress,  to 
Ypres,  on  the  28th  November,  1700,  in  company  with  Dames  Scho- 
lastica  Bruning,  Eugenia  Green,  and  Lawrence  Lawson.  Here  she 
professed  several  religious,  and,  having  obtained  leave  to  return  to  Pon- 
toise, was  again  there  at  the  beginning  of  October,  1702  ;  where,  after 
edifying  all  by  her  sweetness  and  consideration  to  inferiors,  submission 
to  superiors,  and  severity  to  herself,  having  been  Prioress  at  different 
times  no  less  than  twenty-four  years ;  having  in  her  last  sickness  been 
strengthened  with  the  sacraments  of  Holy  Church,  she  died  on  the 
25th  July,  1717,  in  the  105th  year  of  her  age,3  and  the  78th  of  her 
religious  profession.     Requiescat  in  Pace. 

(Fi-ojn  Preface  to  the  Oratorian  Life  of  Ste.  J.  cle  Chantal,  and  f row  the 
Pontoise  Necrology,') 

Dame  Mary  Frances  Markham  was  the  second  daughter  of  George 
Markham,  esq.  of  Claxby  in  Lincolnshire,  and  received  in  baptism  the 
name  of  Katharine.     She  and  her  elder  sister  Mary  were  educated  in 

and  Viviana  Eyre.  They  remained  at  Ypres  till  1687,  when  they  removed  to  Dublin 
chiefly  under  the  conduct  of  Dame  Margaret  Markham  and  Dame  Mary  Butler,  tv\o 
discreet  nuns  of  the  monastery  of  Pontoise,  who  were  ordered  to  attend  that  new 
establishment. 

'   In  the  presence  of  King  James,  according  to  another  account. 

^  Their  house  having  been  plundered,  and  their  best  effects  carried  off  by  the 
rabble.     (Ibid.) 

"  In  the  different  papers,  some  variations  occur  in  date.  One  has  it,  that  Dame 
Margaret  was  professed  in  1639,  another  in  1640,  and  her  age  at  this  time  is,  after 
several  erasures,  set  down  at  twenty-two,  which,  if  she  were  105  at  her  death  in  1717, 
cannot  be  correct  ;  she  must  have  been  twenty-seven  at  her  profession  in  1639  (two 
papers  give  this  date)  and  she  would  have  been  seventy-eight  years  professed  on  27th 
Dec.  1717.  Her  portrait,  having  been  brought  from  Pontoise  by  Dame  Frances 
Markham,  is  still  preserved  by  the  community. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE.  511 

different  convents  abroad,  and  were  for  some  time  at  that  of  Pontoise, 
where  Lady  Ann  Catharine  Haggerston,  their  great-aunt,  was  9th 
Abbess.  Their  mother,'  who  was  now  a  widovY,  accompanied  them, 
and  affectionately  watched  over  their  education. 

The  elder  sister  was  some  time  after  married  to  Marmaduke  Tun- 
stall,  esq.  of  Thurland,  and  Wycliffe  Hall  in  Yorkshire,  and,  becoming 
a  widow  in  1790,  spent  her  time  and  fortune  in  succouiing  the  emi- 
grant clergy  and  distressed  Religious  and  others  driven  from  their 
country  or  convents  abroad.  She  was  the  foundress  of  the  English 
Convent  of  the  Visitation. 

Katharine  Markham,  who  was  co-heiress  with  her  sister  to  their 
father's  large  property,  was  professed  at  Pontoise  on  the  23rd  April, 
1776,  at  the  age  of  23  ;  and  it  is  said  that  much  of  her  portion  was 
spent  in  building  cloisters,  &c.  to  the  convent.  But  in  1784  they  were 
forced  to  leave  it;  and  Dame  Mary  Frances,  with  Lady  Clavering  and 
three  other  choir  nuns,  and  two  lay  sisters,  joined  our  community  at 
Dunkirk,  and  at  our  expulsion  from  thence  shared  in  all  our  trials,  and 
with  the  rest  settled  at  the  convent  at  Hammersmith  on  the  8th  May, 
1795.  She  was  a  bright  example  of  a  fervent  Religious,  always  first  at 
choir,  and  every  discharge  of  the  various  offices  in  which  she  was  em- 
I^loyed.  In  her  last  illness  she  was  strengthened  with  all  the  rites  of 
Holy  Church,  and  died  on  the  25th  February,  1824,  aged  70. 

Perhaps  the  only  epitaph  from  the  church  of  the  English 
nunnery  at  Pontoise  that  has  been  preserved,  is  the  following, 
which  still  exists  upon  a  marble  tablet  now  fixed  against  the 
west  wall  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Notre  Dame.  It  commemo- 
rates not  a  nun,  but  one  of  their  pupils,  Mary  Heneage,  who  died 
in  1717,  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  her  age.  She  was  the  only 
child  of  George  Heneage,  esq.,  of  Hainton,  co.  Lincoln,  by  his 
first  wife,  the  hon.  Mary  Petre,  as  shown  by  the  pedigree, 
p.  419. 

Cy  gist  Damoiselle  Marie  Heneage,  fille  de  George  Heneage  de 
Hainton,  Ecuier,  et  de  Marie  Petre  son  Epouse,  Fille  et  heretiere  de 
my  lord  Guillaume  Petre,  Paire  d'Aiigleterre,  pensionnaire  dans  ce 
Monastere,  decedee  I'onzieme  Janvier,  I'an  de  Grace  1717,  et  de  son 
age  le  quinzieme.     Requiescat  in  Pace. 

'  Mary,  daughter  of  Bryan  Salvin,  esq.  of  Croxdale,  by  Anne,  third  daughter  of 
■\Villiam  Haggerston,  esq.  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Haggerston,  of  Haggei-ston, 
Bart. 


512  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 

An  aunt  of  this  young  lady,  Constantia  Heneage,  was  a  nun 
at  Pontoise  (see  p.  414);  and  a  great-aunt,  another  Constantia 
(otherwise  called  Scholastica),  was  a  member  of  the  Dunkirk 
community,  and  the  circumstances  of  her  death  are  thus  re- 
corded : 

"  When  our  first  Abbess  was  blessed  (consecrated),  the  ceremony  was 
appointed  by  the  Bishop  to  take  place  at  St.  Omer's,  and  one  of  the 
nuns  who  accompanied  Lady  Abbess  Caryll  was  our  Dame  Constantia 
Heneage.  She  was  however  taken  so  ill  that  Kev.  Peter  Cai-yll,  who 
accompanied  his  sister,  kindly  offered  to  forego  the  interesting  cere- 
mony to  attend  poor  Dame  Constantia,  to  whom  he  administered  the 
last  holy  sacraments.  She  survived  to  the  following  day  only,  dying 
on  the  25th  June,  1664.  She  had  come  from  Ghent  i  to  found  the 
convent  at  Dunkirk,  and  had  been  professed  twenty  years." 

'  There  had  been  among  the  nuns  at  Ghent  one  Ursula  Heneage,  who  died  in 
1638. 


Note  to  the  Pedigree  of  Bruning,  in  JJ-  519' 

Anthony  Bruning  of  "Wymering,  esq.  lived  at  the  old  manor  house 
of  Woodcot,  in  the  parish  of  Bramdean.  His  will  is  dated  March  26, 
1663,  and  proved  on  23rd  April,  1663.  In  1 648  he  is  named  with 
Swithun  Wells,  esq.  Sir  William  Courtney,  knight  and  baronet,  and 
dame  Mary  his  wife,  as  one  of  the  heirs  of  Gilbert  Wells  of  Bambridge, 
CO.  Hants,  gentleman,  deceased.  He  had  a  family  of  nine  sons  and  four 
daughters  living  at  the  time  of  his  death ;  of  the  sons  six  were  priests, 
and  two  of  the  daughters  became  nuns.  Three  of  the  sons  were 
christened  Francis,  and  were  designated  in  his  will  as  "  my  son  Francis 
Bruning  the  elder,"  "  my  son  Francis  Bruning  the  second  of  that  name," 
and  "  my  son  Francis  the  third  of  that  name."  The  names  of  the 
other  sons  were  Edmund,  Charles,  John,  Gilbert,  Anthony,  and  George. 

The  two  elder  daughters  were  Martha,  married  to Winchcombe, 

and  Anne,  married  to Tempest.     One  of  the  Francis'  (the  second 

I  believe)  was  also   a  priest  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  (by  the  name  of 
Francis  Hyde),  admitted  in  1670,  and  died  Nov.  23,  1714,  aged  66. 


In  addition  to  the  following  Pedigrees,  we  have  in  preparation  for  our 
next  Volume  a  very  complete  one  of  the  once  wide-spread  family  of 
Caryll ;  and  a  second  pedigree  of  Tichhorne,  which  will  be  accompanied 
by  some  interesting  documents  relative  to  that  family,  recently  extinct. 

to  .  C\^-  ^^J^  ^^  ' 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


513 


(Pedigrees  continued  from  page  428. J 

XVIIL  CLAVERING  OF  CALLALY. 

Sir  John  Clavering,  of  Callaly,=T=Anne,  dau.  of  Sir  Thomas 
CO.  Northumberland,  Knt.  Riddell,  of  Gateshead. 


Rev.  .John  Clavering,  Confessor  to  E.  B. 
Pontoise;  died  Jan.  24,  1694,  "a  very 
old  man." 


I 
Robert,       2.    Ralph=^Mary,  dau.  of  Wil- 


died 
s.  p. 


Claver- 
ing. 


liam  Middleton,  of 
Stockeld. 


.J 


John    Clavering, -pAnne,  dau.  of  AVilliam  3rd 
born  1659.  Lord  Widdrington. 


Mary  Claver-=pGerard   Salvin,    of 
ing.  I  Croxdale. 

1 


Ralph  Clavering,=pMary,  dau.  of  Nicholas  Stapleton,  of       Anne  Claver- — F.    Maire, 
born  1695.  j  Ponteland,  and  Carleton,  eo.  York.         ing.  Esq. 


Mary  Anne,  Lady  Abbess  of  Pont-  Ralph  Claver-  Rev.  Nicholas  Clavering,  Con- 
cise; born  1731;  died  1795;  bur.  ing,  born  27  fessor  to  E.  B. ;  born  1728;  died 
at  Hammersmith.    (See  p.  62.)  June,  1727.         1805;  bur.  at  Hammersmith. 


XIX.  HAGGERSTON. 

Sir  Thomas  Haggerston,  of  Haggerston,=f=Margaret,   dau.  of   Sir 

" Francis      Howard,     of 

Corby;  1st  wife. 


2nd  Bart,  (his  sister  Ellen  mar.  AVilliam 
Selby,  of  Biddleston.) 


Edward: 
Hagger- 
ston, 
died 
s.  p. 


=1 .  Mary,  dau .  of 
Gerard    Salvin, 
of  Croxdale. 
2.    Mrs.     Fitz- 
herbert. 


I 
William  =pAnne, 


Hagger- 
ston, 
died 
viv.  pat. 


dau.  of 
Sir  Phi- 
lip Con- 
stable. 


-     "I 

1 
Thomas, 
died  in 
service  of 
James  II. 
s.  p. 


-- TT-] 1 

III  I 

Henry, S  J.  Anna 
John,  S.J.    Cath'ne, 
Francis 


Religious. 


9th  Lady 
Abbess  of 
Pontoise. 


I    I 

Two 
daugh 
ters 
ccel. 


Anne=pBryan  Sal-         Sir  Carna-'^ElizabethMid 


Hag- 
ger- 
ston. 


vin,  of 

Croxdale, 

Esq. 

(No.  XVII.) 


by  Hagger- 
ston, 3d  Bt. 
died  1756. 


dleton,  of 
Stockeld; 
died  1769. 


....  Haggerston, 
mar.  Thomas 
Clifton,  of 
Lytham,  Esq. 
died  s.  p. 


VOL.  III. 


Mary  Salvin. =George  Markham,  Esq. 
2  L 


514 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF 


VI 

rt 

fi 

m 

m 

u 

w 

d 

rt 

^ 

>« 

•-J 

o 

so  — 


SW 


SO' 


O 

O      5.S 

9   l-s 


«    I  8 


P5    »S    fi 


lb— 

■^  T3  -^ 

•-  c  .2 

C/j  C^l  ^ 


S  -^  *^ 

cS    m    a) 

o3     O    O 

T3  ^  a 

I— I    fci    o 

>;^^" 

-^  ■■" .": 
%  °^ 

ih 

"S,  ^  S 

^  no 

-a  g'S 

_  J5  g  J  <i; 


■3  J 


•S  d, 


-a  73  »^ 

.  pa  —  --^ 

^'        2  ^' 

g  ^    O  oo 

S  o-g^ 


.  c3  ^  ^   a 
■5  s  5f  £ 


II- 


h- f^  fi 


.a  it  I 
02  ;:=  CO  pa 


W   ^ 


1^    c3  o  pa  a 


■5  S      -a  iJ 

J2  S  ^    O  13 


J2  .i  o  fj   o 
S03  H  WH 


5    cS     3     O    Ol 

p.,  S  Q  iz;  T3 


=  i   "S    3 

H  ffl  q 


=  h  ^  ° 


;;  it;   0)   cj    ^ 

o    ®  ^- 

c3    a>    ii  %-.    c3 


lb- 

c3     3  -t3 


1^    t< 


a 


^ '°  I  ;;^ 

.-  ■£  "S  '?*- 


S  S  g 

O   3   P 


.£t- 


W 


I 


«    o    be  >T.S 


S  r 


i2  CO   o 

^    S     ^  l-H 


;><! 


N   ^     O 


3  o>  c:^; 


Ih 


Z.     3   '-"^  O 

t  2  S  '~ 

-  &    C    3  -d 

r^      *-"      O    •  — 

iM  -3  X>  S 


S  ^  .2  "3 
■  (U    t^  —    2  ■£ 

H  s^^  pa 


•SK>  -a 

O   ^   ---   %-i 

.2    3    fc.    CT"  g 


Ih- 


few 


I — ;^  w 


^"11 


o 


fag 

-Is 


ci    en 
I St3 

1>  -O 


3ii 

2  ^ 


•1^ 

3    3 

-■^ 
■5  02 

' — g  cr 


K 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


515 


-3 

fO 

c 
e 

to 

V 

nl 

hJ 

0) 

c-^ 


oi4 


Ih- 


bo 

0;  CM 
^  i-l 

c  m 


> 
<! 
O 
D3 

P3 
< 

fa 
O 

s  ° 

>    " 


^  5 


3  -d 

cS    --, 
f>  CO 

»  I 
be  S 

a>  tT 


> 


Ih- 


§  I  * 


=>  i;        .-— 


-3   pQ 

1-4  n3    o 


11-- 


it-- 


cd     (^    (2 
OtXM 

O  "3      • 

J   T3     Oh 


K  >■  rH 


c4  13 


1— |b^ 

Wo 


"i^  o  .2 

?  F-;  -d 


es  w 


S    be 


CO  o  O 


bjp      "3  oT  2 

^    c3    c«     C    o 


hJ 

<o 

0) 

rf 

t- 

be 

hCrH 

tH 

o 

0) 

Ti 

Ol 

-Q 

0) 

^<1 

^ 

<B 

>!. 

773 

> 

56 

CD 

s 

^ 

be  ~ 


=  S  W  g  g  |i_J 

Hr   cs   i;   ta  r5 

Oh 


be 


-?^  2  «  o    • 


^H. 


W  S  S  ^  .S 


O  S  «3  ffi  c^ 


a   3 


rt   O)   d         5 

N  fl  a   ^3 

:;:  c  -;3  t.  o 

■•^   A  :;:;   'J' 

^,  -g  -o  (£  ^. 


cS 


^r2 


t-'  B 


CT*   !- 


oo  |W  o 

-.2^3 
-^    o    o  .^ 

S  ^  O  o 


II- 


Ih— <- 

'S  .2 


a:  ffl 


Ih 


.ii   bo 
fa   S 


5  :g    3 
"o  i2  J 


^  It! 


ca    2 
-    .  o 


*^     -^ 


sa  3 


a)  ts    3 

J3    oj  •- 


-3     ^    ^ 

OH    o 


gy 


>-  3 

^    o 


=^:S 


■5  S  S 


Sm 


.fa 

E-ij 

S2    ^ 

^  H  e^ 

3    3 

o   o 

Ih- ^ 

^^  J 

3       . 
-3    >» 

I-l 

1 O     OJ 

oj  .3    o 

►-5  :=! 

..-2 

S  t-s  00 

CO  M 

•lllK 


H  rS 


"3  5 


•<  13 


I 


2  L  2 


-<  fa  fa 


516 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTKATION  OF 


1^ 


H 

03    P 

1-^ 

S  ^ 

O 

fe 

1=3 

o 

Ci3 

11-        n 

;? 

c 

Q 

M 

!z; 

r*" 

<J 

60 

s" 

S 

<J 

o 

a 

o 

w 

_o 

OS 

M 

<5 

1-5 

s 

:<-i 

Is 

S  2 

^    bo 

o  -d 

1-5     QJ 


50   aJ 
3     , 


C    oS 


Ih 


CB  '"o 


W- 


J3  o  1-1 
|o  g 


3^- 


ti!  W 


hS  ? 


bo 
'Co-    . 

cj    *J   _0  ^ 


O    tS    o 


r 


^^ 


—  c 


^SiJ 


S       r= 


w    o    ®  o 

.§  1  °  B  ' 

0)     ^  g  J, 

set. 

-  "  -2  a> 


'oQ  §5  S 


c3  ^    O 


2  S 


CQ 


^4 

CD 

q-9 


H J5^  feS 


^  -a  c 

C    ii  o 

O     ~  J- 

M  S  ^ 

6  c  c 

5  o 


-^    60    . 


=s  -2  '2 


O" 


fe  -d 


-  60  c 


o  .2  _  o        E 
Qi  -3  "S!  OS  <«  Oh 


-o^  ^ 


O  "c  fe  O 


H  ^      S 


1-5  ja  ?  W  u  t-s  — . 

II- ^ 


OS 


j3  W  °o  C   5 


-I  H  I  ^  S  „•  >< 
W  Soj  o-d  KC' 


S  -« 


en 


o  ja   o   a  1-5  -i-J 


T3   S    C 


o  s J  a^£S 


cZ  s  I S  I  c  ^ 

-cSccJ?3s 


c  £  ^ 


jg  oO  J3 


-f 


f*   a>   . 

-  <-  ^-^  a 
'«-'  j=  -H 


rt  0^  o  a 
_w  S  '^  2 
■-  '^  5   ^ 

.2  W  <J   o 


(«   ;-»   ^  z; 

rt     O     ra     Qj 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


517 


2   c  <«5        a! 

g  c  ^  ^  .2 


W 


-p=    "S  _■  «  .2  <M  CO 
W    ^    O     tS    -rl   r-H    i-l 


S  o  iih  ■T)  .-<  a 


°  -S  £: 

5  o  S  -=5  ™ 

R    h    oi 
^  .^    ^ 

"^   a>    a)   oj 
'"  ^  ■S 


a    C  I 

3      . 

5  c 


c« 

vyj 

o 

s 

^o 

t^ 

IL 

c 
o 

o 

-2 

I-' 

T3    C- 

MO 

_© 
'? 

'o 

— 


2  E 

-s  ?3  "  ":: 


^'3 


t<    <u    C  *J    o 

d   -^S     C3     O     cu 

>,  o  :5  ^  O 


"^  ^  ^ 


S  gf  S:g  6^ 

»  1  -  ^  ^  " 

s-i  S  CD    K    =2    O 

in       5o   t<    t.   o 


C   OS    a' 

— ^SS 


Ih 


S2 


J3 

Pi 

§^ 

O 

Ms 

S 

o  'S 

;« 

^  o 

'^ 

S  a 

^ 

j2 

<u 

ca   t. 

S 

to   aj 

'C 

cS 

o 

J3 

U    - 

.S-o 

H  ii 


s  3 


2  °  =  -o 

-  s  ^-  =«  -^ . 


>-  ^    m    o 

tj  H  W  e^  =»■ 


S  tj 


'  3    d    0    ^  .S 

s  a  o  w  J 


CO     > 

rH     O 

.a 

.   <u 

A  .2 
ffl    o 

^  a 
_  o 

2 
t3  Is 


"3    cPh 


So 

II— 


'     .,     R     <D 


;.2a 


.»  o   o 


2  ^ 


CO 

<i«-)    (4-1        .» 

ti  ^ 

0   o_e 

aj    fc. 

^    0 

d     .  "o     . 

^>H 

da 
Esq 
Line 

768, 

50 

^ 

:        1-1 

»        , 

^ 

^  .a> 

ca 

C     «  rH 

13  :2 

t*  =* 

ca   0 

H          <p  ft, 

5a^ 

e 
0 

1   ;  T3 13 

So 

J3 

C          aj    0) 

li 

•£    C        -r)    Oh 

c^  9  ° 


I  ^  3 


w: 


-f=   c   ca   s  <;r^ 

|1h   (M   T3   ii   rH 


—   C   "-  ^   s- 
O  '5  («   ca  Cfi 


rt  2  a 

1a  S  2 

Mfc  a 


-  o  O  urs 
O    ca  r-l 


•?s 


ca   « 
^m 

o)  ca  vo 

5  ?  °o 
S  .2  -- 

[V(   T3        - 


I c 


>»to 


S  ,-1  o 


518 


PEDIGREES  IN  ILLUSTRATION  OF 


^B 


S  H  02  «     TH  T)  T3 


2  8 


-  do  1^     .  -^ 
"    S  tZ3  E 


c^        .^    ■      S<5dQ 


bo  h 


Ih- 


a*  rf   o 
Ih 


W  f? 

J3 

6  t-*" 

o 

:z; 

o 

H  g 

:=:  CO 

.    C        1^    o 

^     3 


O  "« 


-} 


Was 


S  w 


■r       ,_■     C  t^ 

.     .    o  t- 

Cq   CC   .a  rH 


o   u 


Ih— IS 


c;    c/:      1      h 


2  1  ®  I  -S  T^- 

a  ^  ^  ffi  ^  K  ^ 
ih 


I  H  'o 
ih- 


i:  o 

Oi  to 

02  rH 


J5  W 


Ih— 


-    w 


Ih- 


S  3 


•J  '^ 


;  '^  50  oT      Ph  j: 


13     -  e  <^ 


W 


"O  rH   'S     g     O     g  "O 
-■^     -CO     C   :fl  3   -^  ■ 

^  £  ^  2  H  -a  00 

uq  ^  S  fe  °o  ^  °o 


•o  e 

"I  ^ 

ft.  e 
>»  T 

Sm 

(»    «    ^ 

^  C  43    3 

r  0)  ^  o 
K<  S 


00    bo 


V,       h5 


CO  50  H  'S  O  W  CC 


M    0    =*    a> 


3  ^ 
T3  .a 


1— 1     <D    ^     >^ 


Cf-t        ^« 


Ih- 


Ih — -f 


-o  S' 


►^  Q  H  a  w  I 

rH    S   C-1  CO  -*'  ? 


03  ^  m 
Ih -(■ 

01 

c: 
c 
<5    . 

S  02 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


519 


XXIV.  BRUNING  OF  WYMERING  AND  HAMBLEDON,  CO.  HANTS. 

Richard  Bruning,  Esq.  held=pElianor,  dau.  and  eo-     Anthony  Uve-=pUrsula,  dau.  of 


lands  at  Denmede,  in  the 
parish  of  Hambledon,  co. 
Hants;  died  1573. 


heiress  of  William 
Wayte,  of  Wymering, 
survived  her  husband. 


dale,  of  Ham- 
bledon,  Esq. 
ob.  in  1599. 


JohnNorton.of 
Colmer,  Esq.  ; 
living  in  1600. 


Richard    Bruning,  '- 
Esq.  ;     held      same 
lands  in  1 600. 


-Ellen,  only  dau. 
and  heir. 


Francis  Hyde,  of  Pang-^Alice,  sister  to  Sir 
borne,  co.  Berks,  Esq.    I  George    Philpot ; 
1st  wife. 


I  I 

Anthony  rpMary,   dau. 

Bruning,  of  Francis 

of    Wy-  Hyde,    of 

mering,  Pangborne, 

CO.  Hants>  co.    Berks, 

Esq.  ;    d.  Esq. 
1663. 

i -^-rn 

Anthony    Mary,  a  nun,  O. 
Bruning,     S.  B.    at    Pon- 

toise;  d.  1709, 

aet.  72. 
Ann  Catherine, 

a  nun,  O.  S.  B. 

at  Pontoise ;  d. 

1668,  a^t.  27. 


Edmund  Bruning.-pAnne,  dau.  of 


of  Wymering,  and 
of  Hambledon, 
Esq.;  died  July  1, 
1706,  aet.  98;  bur. 
at  Hambledon.^ 


Henry  Winch- 
combe,    of 
Bucklersbury, 
CO.  Berks,  Esq. 


a  priest, 
S.  J.;    d 
19  Jan. 
1704. 


I 

Richard  Bru- 
ning, of  Win- 
chester, Esq.; 
bur.  at  St. 
James'  Win- 
chester, 16 
Nov.  1716. 


=pGeorge  = 
Bruning, 
of  East- 
meon,  co. 
Hants, 
Esq. 


Ricbarri= 
Hyde, of 
Pang- 
borne, 
Esq. 


■T-~l 


■Mary.  dau. 
of  William 
Smith,    of 
Whit- 
church, CO. 
Oxon. 


Scholastica,  a 

nun,  O.S.B. 

at   Pontoise; 

died  in  1713, 

SBt.  65. 
Augustina,    a 

nun,  O.S.B. 

at   Pontoise  ; 

died  in  1741, 

aet.  80. 


1 

Mary, 
anun, 
O.  S. 
B. 


1 1 I 1 

Anthony  Bruning,  a  Mary,  mar.  to  Thomas  Francis  Bruning,  a  George  Bruning, 
priest,  S.  J.;  died  at  John  Eyston,  of  East  priest  S.  J.;  died  at  a  priest  S.  J.;  d. 
Liege,  8  Aug.  1776,  Hendred,  co.  Berks,  Liege,  10  March,  at  Isle\vorth,Jun. 
set.  60.  Esq.  1753,  at,  21.  3,  1802,  xt.  64. 


'  Richard  Bruning  had  an  elder  brother  Francis,  who  died  s.  p.  in  1596,  and  to 
whom  he  was  heir.  Their  sister  Mary  was  married  to  Henry  Blanchard,  J. P.  of  co. 
Berks,  and  was  mother  of  Dame  Ale.xia  Blanchard,  4th  Abbess  of  Brussels,  O.S.B. 
who  died  1651. 

2  On  13  April,  1671.  Edmund  Bruning,  Esq.  of  Hambledon  and  Elizabeth  his 
wife  were  excommunicated  for  not  going  to  church.  This  lady  must  have  been  his 
second  wife. 

Frances  Bruning  was  at  school  at  Hammersmith  in  1677. 


[.4  note  upon  this  family  has  bee7i  inserted  in  p.  512.] 


520  THE  ENGLISH  LADIES  OF  PONTOISE. 


LIST  OF  THE  GRAVESTONES  IN  THE  CEMETERY  ATTACHED  TO  THE 

CONVENT  AT  HAMMERSMITH. 

To])  Row,  beginning  from  the  corner  nearest  the  great  iron  gate. 

1.  Dame  M.  Gertrude  Sweeney  +  10  Feby.  1859,  aged  39,  professed  15. 

2.  Sister  M.  Placida  Kavanagh  +  24  Sept.  1855,  aged  59,  prof.  37. 

3.  Dame  M.  Walburga  Woollett  +  19  May  1854,  aged  37,  prof.  11. 

4.  Dame  M.  Maura  Carrington  +  16  March  1854,  aged  79,  pr.  55. 

5.  Dame  M.  Agnes  Philipe-|-6  Novr.  1853,  aged  57,  pr.  25. 

6.  Charlotte  Amalia  Baroness  da  Torre  de  Moncorvo,  born   15  Aug.  1806,  died 
7  Feby.  1840. 

7.  Dame  M.  Aloysia  Westby  +  22  July  1859,  aged  39,  prof.  19. 

8.  Dame  M.  Placida  Shea  +  24  Novr.  1861,  aged  52,  pr.  30. 

9.  Lady  M.  Placida  Messenger,  Abbess  of  the  Benedictines  late  of  Dunkirk,  died 
30  Aug.  1828,  aged  77,  prof.  56.     (Professed  at  Pontoise.) 

Second  Row,  beginning  from  the  left,  as  before. 

1.  Dame  M.  Austin  Le  Dily-j-lO  Jany.  1849,  aged  57,  prof.  19. 

2.  Sister  M.  Maura  Hough -f  22  Aug.  1848,  aged  49,  pr.  24, 

3.  Sister  M.  Benedict  Scholefield4-17  July  1853,  aged  43,  pr.  16. 

4.  Sister  M.  Winifred  Tobin-}-12  Deer.  1846,  aged  90,  pr.  65. 

5.  Dame  M.  Lucy  Sturdy  +  28  Deer.  1840,  aged  64,  pr.  35. 

6.  Dame  M.  Teresa  Meade +  25  Deer.  1840,  aged  71,  pr.  31. 

7.  Dame  M.  Aloysia  Sisson4-22  Deer.  1832,  aged  40,  pr.  19. 

8.  Sister  M.  Agnes  Bend  +  5  Sept.  1832,  aged  82,  pr.  54. 

"    9.  Dame  M.  Victoria  Whitehall  +  12  June  1830,  aged  69,  pr.  47. 

10.  Sister  M.  Magdalen  Berry -f  8  Jany.  1829,  aged  69,  prof.  38. 

11.  Sister  Ann  Benedict  Godwin  -f  24  Aug.  1828,  aged  81,  pr,  60, 

12.  Dame  M.  Magdalen  McMillan  +  24  Oct.  1826,  aged  42,  pr.  17. 

13.  Dame  M.  Catharine  Smith  -f-  20  May  1841,  aged  43,  pr.  21. 

Third  Row. 

1.  Sister  M.  Gertrude  Marshall  +  25  April  1855,  aged  63,  prof.  30. 

2.  Mrs.  Marcella  Dillon  +  16  Aug.  1811,  aged  77.      (Religious  of  the  former 
stablishment.) 

3.  Sister  Agatha  Thickness  +  9  June  1811,  aged  58,  prof.  37.     (Rel.  of  a  French 
House  of  Benedictines  at  Ardres.) 

4.  Dame  M.   Winifred  Clarke  +  29  March  1809,   aged  76,   prof.   37.     (Pr.  at 
Pontoise.) 

5.  Miss  Catherine  Brown  +  30  June  1808,  aged  14. 

6.  Dame  M.  Agnes  Parkes  -f-  23  Feby.  1808,  aged  45,  prof.  21. 

7.  Dame  M,  Gertrude  Wells  +  3  Nov.  1807,  aged  83,  pr.  61. 

8.  Sister  M.  Elizabeth  Charnley  +  3  June  1807,  aged  73,  pr.  49. 

9.  Sister  M.  Austin  Hurley  +  30  March  1821,  aged  39,  pr.  3. 

10.  Mrs.  Mary  Joseph  Woods +  19  April   1822,  aged  80.     (Rel.  of  the  former 
o.stablishment.) 

11.  Dame  M.  Frances  Markham  +  25  Feby.  1824,  aged  70,  prof.   47.     (Pr.   at 
Pontoise.) 

12.  Sister  M.  Catherine  Riordan  +  12  May  1852,  aged  29,  pr.  3. 


THE  ENGLISH  LADIE8  OF  PONTOISE.  521 

Fourth  Rovj. 

1.  Miss  Mary  McCarthy-)- 6  July,  1808,  aged  3  years  and  6  months. 

2.  Mrs.  Arabella  Kirwan  +  21  July,  1800,  aged  76.  (Rel.  of  a  convent  of  French 
Ursulines.) 

8.  Dame  M.  Placida  Macclesfield  -f-  29  Deer.  1799,  aged  68,  prof.  41. 

4.  Dame  Joseph  Teresa  Kane  +  26  Deer.  1799,  aged  48,  prof.  24. 

5.  Sister  M.  Margaret  Evans -|-  8  Feby.  1799,  aged  77,  pr.  52.  (Pr.  at  Pontoise.) 

6.  Dame  M.  Michael  Prescott -[-  31  Deer.  1798,  aged  67,  pr.  43. 

7.  Dame  M.  Benedict  Sheldon  -\-  1  May,  1798,  aged  78,  pr. 

8.  Dame  M.  Joseph  Mostyn  -\-  21  Nov.  1806,  aged  56,  prof.  32. 

9.  Miss  Maria  Prujean  -j-  14  Nov.  1826,  aged  52. 

10.  Sister  M.  Scholastica  Phesackelly -j-  1 3  Febr.  1823,  aged  70,  pr.  47. 

11.  Sister  Monica  Parry-)- 7  June,  1825,  aged  76.     (A  poor  Clare  of  Dunkirk.) 

12.  Rose  Mary  Josephine  Dunn  -|-  5  Feb.  1849,  aged  57. 

Fifth  Row. 

1.  Dame  M.  Benedict  Willoughby  -)-  16  July,  1804,  aged  62,  prof  42. 

2.  Dame  M.  Lucy  Barkeley-)- 1  6  June,  1801,  aged  77,  pr.  59. 

3.  Dame  M.  Teresa  Armstrong-)- 24  July,  1800,  aged  73.  (Prof,  at  Pontoise 
after  1751.) 

4.  Lady  M.  Magdalen  Prujean  +  15  May,  1812,  aged  86,  prof.  60  ;  Abbess  of  the 
Benedictines,  late  of  Dunkirk,  34. 

5.  Lady  M.  Ann  Clavering  +  8  Nov.  1795,  aged  64,  pr.  44.  (Tenth  and  last 
Abbess  of  Pontoise.) 

6.  Mrs.  Mary  Trant-f-11  Feb.  1798,  aged  73.  (An  Ursuline  in  a  French  com- 
munity, of  which  Mrs.  Arabella  Kirwan  was  many  years  superior.) 

7.  Rev.  John  Lee  +  11  March,  1822,  aged  82. 

8.  Rev.  Fran<;ois  Bellisent  +  8  Aug.  1838,  aged  72. 

9.  Rev.  Mariano  Gil  de  Tejada  (no  stone). 

10.  Mrs.  Jane  Dawes -f  14  Sept.  1838,  aged  84. 

11.  Mrs.  Mary  Jackson-}- 12  Oct.   1845,  aged  71.    (A  faithful  old  servant  of  our 
community.) 

Lowest  Row. 

1.  Rev.  Nicholas  Clavering  -)- 18  Oct.  1805,  aged  77.  (Brother  to  the  abbess,  and 
last  chaplain  of  the  Pontoise  community.) 

2.  Mrs.  Mary  Bostock  -\-  24  March,  1817,  in  her  80th  year. 

3.  Rev.  John  Newsham-f-11  June,  1825,  aged  83. 

4.  Mrs.  Jane  Campbell  -)-  9  March,  1832,  in  her  80th  year. 

5.  Mrs.  Frances  Ann  Carroll  +  21  May,  1834,  aged  79. 

6.  Miss  Margaret  Bosville -)-  1 8  Nov.  1834,  aged  80. 

7.  Elizabeth  Beck,  &c.,  many  years  confidential  servant  of  the  Jerninghnm  and 
Bedingfeld  families,  died  16  May,  1850,  aged  70.  (This  stone  is  between  the  fifth  and 
last  row.) 


ON  THE  INHERITANCE  TO   SCOTISH  PEERAGES 
BY  DESIGNATION. 

A  practice  which  formerly  prevailed  in  Scotland,  whereby  Peers 
were  enabled,  with  the  consent  of  the  Crown,  to  alter  the  succession  to 
their  dignities  and  designate  their  next  heir,  has  been  much  misunder- 
stood by  recent  writers,  and  even  denied  to  have  existed.  There  are, 
however,  many  examples  of  it :  as  the  Earldoms  of  Errol  and  Breadal- 
bane,  the  old  Barony  of  Dingwall,  and  the  Peerages  of  Rutherford, 
Cardross,  &c.  Respecting  the  last  an  amusing  anecdote  is  given  in  a 
dissertation  upon  Heirs  Male,  which  was  published  by  Mr.  Alexander 
Sinclair  in  1837.  It  relates  to  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  who  was  also  Lord 
Cardross  from  1767  to  1829  :— 

"  The  second  example  is  the  creation  of  the  Barony  of  Cardross, 
granted. to  John  twenty-third  Earl  of  Mar,  K.G.,  and  his  heirs  male 
and  assignees.  He  settled  it  upon  his  third  son  Henry,  the  second 
son  of  his  second  marriage,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  but  reserv- 
ing his  own  life-rent ;  and  he  dying  before  him,  his  son  succeeded  his 
grandfather,  and  got  a  new  patent  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  under 
certain  conditions,  and  with  similar  powers,  which,  however,  were 
never  exercised ;  and  his  descendant,  who  is  also  Earl  of  Buchan,  has 
the  Peerage.  The  late  Earl  of  Buchan,  perhaps  misled  by  Grose's 
Antiquities,  supposed  that  every  Lord  Cardross  had  the  right  of  nomi- 
nating any  person  to  succeed  ;  and  one  day,  after  a  jovial  dinner, 
taking  a  great  liking  to  one  of  the  company,  he  made  known  his 
fancied  privilege  and  intention  accordingly  to  create  his  favourite  a 
peer.  The  party  followed  up  the  hint,  got  a  paper  signed  on  the 
spot,  and  treated  the  new  Lord  Cardross  with  all  the  respect  due  to  so 
exalted  a  personage.  Next  day,  still  believing  in  his  powers,  his 
lordship  was  so  distressed  at  the  loss  he  conceived  himself  and  the 
family  to  have  sustained,  that  the  patent  was  surrendered  with  less 
unwillingness  than  he  expected." 

The  treasurer  Earl  of  Mar,  by  his  first  wife  Anne  Drummond,  aunt 
of  the  first  and  second  Earls  of  Perth,  had  a  son  and  heir  to  that 
earldom.  By  his  second  wife  Lady  Mary  Stuart,  daughter  of  King 
James's  cousin,  and  great  favourite,  Esme  Duke  of  Lennox,  he  had 
several  sons;  and  the  object  in  bestowing  upon  him  in  1606  this 
Barony    of   Cardross   so   unrestricted   evidently  was    to    establish   a 


INHERITANCE  TO  SCOTISH  PEERAGES  BY  DESIGNATION.      523 

separate  line,  as  miglit  be  best  for  that  family.  It  was  confirmed  in 
1610,  but  the  power  of  designation  was  not  exercised  till  1617,  when, 
Mary's  eldest  son  having  realised  the  acquisition  of  the  Earldom  of 
Buchan,  Cardross  was  settled  on  Henry,  her  second  son. 

The  earl  died  in  1634,  but  Henry  died  before  him,  in  1628,  so  that 
the  title  descended  to  Henry's  son  David,  who  became  the  second  Lord 
Cardross.  He  obtained  a  grant  in  1663-4,  also  with  powers  of  nomi- 
nation, like  his  grandfather,  "  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,"  with  the 
express  conditions,  &c.  to  be  contained  in  any  writing  by  the  said  Lord 
at  any  time  of  life,  even  up  to  the  moment  of  death,  which  the  afore- 
said heirs  male  are  to  be  bound  to  observe  as  if  expressed  in  the 
charter  whereby  they  are  to  have  right  to  the  title ;  whom  failing,  to 
any  person  or  any  persons  whom  the  said  Lord  may  nominate  at  any 
time  of  life,  &c.  under  these  said  limitations,  &c.;  whom  all  failing,  to 
the  said  David  Lord  Cardross  and  his  nearest  legitimate  heirs  and 
assigns  whatever.     (Great  Seal  Book,  LXII,  9.) 

As  this  power  was  never  exercised,  the  succession  to  the  title  remains 
vested  in  heirs  male  of  his  body  so  long  as  they  last,  and  there  are  many 
of  them,  viz.:  the  heh's  male  of  the  Buchan  family.  Lord  Erskine's  family, 
the  Erskines  of  Carnock,  and  now  also  of  Cardross,  Linlathen,  Venlaw. 
All  these  must  intercept  the  title  from  the  present  Mrs.  Biber  Erskine,i 
or  any  other  heir  female. 

2.  I  shall  now  exemplify  the  Earldom  of  Errol.  In  1541  there 
was  a  doubt  whether  the  direct  heir  female  or  the  cousin  and  collateral 
heir  male  should  get  the  title ;  but,  after  nearly  a  year's  suspense,  Sir 
George  Hay,  of  Logiealmond,  the  heir  male,  was  admitted  to  succeed, 
apparently  on  the  condition  that  Andrew,  his  eldest  son,  should  marry 
the  heiress. 

The  family  then  continued  for  five  generations,  down  to  Gilbert 
eleventh  earl,  who  had  no  children.     He  therefore  applied  for  permission 

'  The  Hon.  John  Berry  Biber-Erskine,  (such  are  her  names,)  the  elder  daughter  of 
the  late  Henry  Lord  Cardross  (who  died  in  1836),  having  married  in  1856  the  Rev. 
George  Eden  Biber,  succeeded  to  the  estate  of  Dryburgh  on  the  death  of  her  grand- 
father Henry  David,  12th  Earl  of  Buchan,  in  1857.  Her  friends  have  supposed  that 
she  was  also  entitled  to  the  Barony  of  Cardross,  in  pursuance  of  the  terms  of  the 
remainder  settled  in  a  charter  dated  10  Feb.  1663-4.  It  has  recently,  however,  been 
acknowledged  that  such  a  supposition  was  groundless,  having  rested  only  on  an  inac- 
curate statement  of  the  remainders  given  in  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland.  The 
discussion  has  been  carried  on  in  the  Edinburgh  Courant  and  the  London  Morning 
Post,  and  the  particulars  will  be  found  fully  related  in  the  Gentleman' s  Magazine  for 
April  1866. 


524     INHERITANCE  TO  SCOTISH  PEERAGES  BY  DESIGNATION. 

to  cany  on  the  family,  and  obtained  powers  of  nomination,  by  grant 
from  tlie  Crown,  in  1666,  to  designate  as  his  heirs,  even  up  to  the 
moment  of  death,  any  person  or  any  persons  whom  he  might  appoint  to 
succeed  him.  In  1674  he  proceeded  to  exercise  this  nght,  by  settling 
the  earldom  (after  any  family  he  might  have)  upon  his  nearest  heir 
male,  Sir  John  Hay,  of  Keillor,  with  a  remainder  to  females.  This 
was  confirmed  by  charter  under  the  great  seal,  and  the  present  earl 
.could  not  have  succeeded  to  the  title  without  this  settlement,  by  which 
alone  it  was  conveyed  to  his  great-great-grandfather  through  two 
female  descents.  This  is  only  one  of  many  cases  which  antiquaries 
in  England  zealously  strive  to  resist  as  beyond  all  legal  powers, 
notwithstanding  the  proofs  that  numerous  Peerages  have  been  so 
conveyed,  and  still  exist,  upon  this  very  authority.  Down  to  the 
Union  every  Peer  in  Scotland  could,  with  the  consent  of  the  Crown, 
alter  the  succession  in  every  generation  according  to  his  own  whim! 
even  retaining  the  original  precedency.  In  1796  the  right  of  succession 
was  disputed  but  established. 

The  other  cases  may  be  briefly  adverted  to  : — 

3.  The  Earldom  of  Breadalbane  was  a  substitute  for  that  of 
Caithness,  which  had  been  previously  conferred  in  1677.  Sir  John 
Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  baronet,  was  then  created  Earl  of  Caithness, 
to  him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  with  power  to  select  whichever 
son  he  might  choose  to  succeed,  even  at  the  period  of  his  death  ;  whom 
failing,  to  his  nearest  heirs  male  whatever.  But  George  Sinclair,  the 
heir  male  of  the  old  family,  being  supported  by  the  Duke  of  York, 
and  allowed  to  prove  his  right,  got  this  cancelled,  and  the  intruder  was 
instead  created  Earl  of  Breadalbane  and  Holland  in  1681,  with 
remainder  to  which  ever  of  his  sons  by  his  deceased  wife  Lady 
Mary  Rich  he  might  designate  by  writing  at  any  time  of  his  life  ; 
whom  failing,  to  any  other  heirs  male  of  his  own  body ;  whom 
failing,  to  his  nearest  legitimate  heirs  male ;  whom  failing,  to  his 
legitimate  heirs  whatever.  His  object  in  acquiring  this  power  was  to 
set  aside  his  eldest  son  Duncan,  Lord  Ormelie,  as  incompetent  to 
represent  the  family.  Accordingly  he  nominated  his  second  son  John  his 
heir,  and  he  became  second  Earl  in  1716.  His  right  was  disputed  by 
Lord  Saltoun,  who  called  him  Mr.  John  Campbell,  and  referred  to  his 
elder  brother  Lord  Ormelie,  when  his  vote  was  objected  to  at  the 
election  in  1721;  but  the  objections  were  not  sustained,  and  his  vote 
remained  good,  and  he  was  afterwards  twice  elected  to  represent  the 
Scotch   Peerage  in   1736   and  1741.     Thus  the  power  of  nomination 


INHERITANCE  TO  SCOTISH  PEERAGES  BY  DESIGNATION,    525 

was  established.  The  assumption  of  the  supplementary  earldom  seems 
a  dubious  compliment  to  his  brother-in-law  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and 
Holland,  whose  title  continued  till  1756. 

4.  Andrew   Rutherford,   a   general    recommended   by    the   King   of 
France  to  King  Charles  II.  was  by  him  created  Lord  Rutherford  in 
1661,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to 
any  person  or  persons  whom,  while  he  lived,  or  even  at  his  death,  he 
might  please  to  designate  to  succeed  him  ;   and  thereafter  to  his  heirs 
of  entail  and  provision  according  to  his  nomination  to  the  said  dignity, 
under  the  conditions  and  restrictions  he  might  prescribe.    He  was  after- 
wards advanced  to  be  Earl  of  Teviot  in  1663,  but  only  with  limitation 
to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.     He  sailed  about,  and  was  said  to  have 
made  a  will   at  every  port  ;  biit  by  his  last  will   at  Portsmouth,  23rd 
Dec.   1663,   he    made    a    settlement   of  his    title,   with    lands,    debts 
executry,  all  mixed  up  with  the  Peerage,  appointing  as  his  universal 
heir  Sir  Thomas  Rutherford   of  Hunthill   (from  whose  family  he  was 
considered  to  be  derived)  ;   then  to  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas  ;  and 
failing  them,  to  the  nearest  heirs  male  of  Sir  Thomas  ;  whom  all  failing, 
to  the  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas.     It  is  singular  that  he  had  a 
brother,  Mr.  William  Rutherford,  whose  will  is  recorded  with  that  of 
the  Earl  8th  June,  1688.     Being   Governor  of  Tangier,   the   Earl   of 
Teviot  was  killed  in  a  sally  against  the  Moors  in  1664,  when  Sir  Thomas 
became   second  Lord   Rutherford,  and  was   served  heir  of  entail  and 
provision  in  his  title  and  lands.     He  died  without  issue  in  1668;  and 
his  brother  Archibald  succeeded  as  third  Lord,  and  was  served  heir  in 
1670.     He  sat  in  Parliament  as   Lord  Rutherford,  and  died  in  1685, 
also  without  issue.     His  brother  Robert  now  became  fom'th  Lord,  sat 
in  Parliament  in  1698,  and  voted  at  elections  down  to  1715.     He  died 
without  issue  in  1724,  being  the  fourth  Lord  in  succession  who  had  no 
family;  and  the  title  opened  to  the  heirs  male  collateral  of  Hunthill 
and   has   long    been    disputed   between    alleged   heirs    male    and   the 
descendants  of  the  Earl's  sister  Christian,  who  married  Robert  Duric 
of  Grange.     Sometimes  two   Lords  Rutherford  have  voted  and  pro- 
tested together;  and  the  question  is  not  decided. 

5.  Andrew  Keith  was  created  Lord  Dingwall  to  him  and  his  heirs 
male  and  assigns  in  1583-4.  The  grant  was  ratified  by  Parliament  in 
1584.  A  charter  passed  the  great  seal  3rd  Aug.  1587,  to  him  and  the 
heirs  male  of  his  body  ;  who  failing,  to  his  nearest  lawful  heirs  male 
whatever.  Having  no  heirs,  he  soon  resigned  his  Peerage  into  the 
King's  hands,  and  obtained  a  new  charter  24th  Nov.  1591,  to  himself 


526     INHERITANCE  TO  SCOTISH  PEERAGES  BY  DESIGNATION. 

and  his  heirs  male  and  assigns  whatever  with  the  dignity,  &c.  of  Lord 
of  Parliament.  This  was  confirmed  by  Parliament  in  1592  He  pro- 
ceeded to  assign  it  to  Sir  William  Keith  of  Delny,  with  whom  no  rela- 
tionship is  stated  ;  and  Sir  William  had  a  charter  accordingly  22nd  Jan. 
1592-3,  to  him  and  his  heirs  male  whatever,  to  succeed  to  the  Peerage 
on  the  grantor's  death. 

The  title  seems  to  have  ceased  in  1G06,  when  it  was  not  in  the  list  of 
ranking,  and  both  Delny  and  Dingwall  were  sold  to  the  celebrated 
James  first  Lord  Balmerinoch  in  1608,  and  transferred  by  him  to  King 
James's  favourite  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber.  Sir  Richard  Preston, 
who  was  created  Lord  Dingwall  8th  June,  1609,  with  remainder 
to  his  heirs  and  assigns  whatever,  confirmed  by  Act  of  Parliament 
17th  June,  1609.  nx  1614  the  King  procured  for  him  an  illus- 
trious alliance  with  Lady  Elizabeth  Butler,  only  child  of  Thomas 
tenth  Earl  of  Ormonde,  widow  of  her  cousin  Theobald  Viscount 
Tulleophillim,  who  left  her  a  young  widow  without  issue  in 
1613.  Her  father,  who  had  been  blind  for  many  years,  settled  all 
his  estates,  except  one  manor,  on  his  nephew  Walter  Bulter,  his  heir 
male  and  successor  in  the  earldom,  and  soon  after  died  in  1614,  about 
the  time  of  the  above  second  mariiage.  Walter  became  eleventh  Earl ; 
but  the  King  insisted  on  his  surrendering  the  estates  to  his  protege, 
and,  when  Earl  Walter  refused  to  part  with  his  property,  James  seized 
them,  and  imprisoned  the  Earl  in  the  Fleet,  while  he  constituted  him- 
self umpire  after  thus  violently  prejudging  the  case  !  The  Earl  would 
not  yield  up  his  right,  and  he  remained  for  eight  years  in  cruel  con- 
finement with  scanty  supplies,  till  the  King's  death  released  him  in 
1625,  and  King  Charles  I.  began  to  allow  justice  to  be  done.  Mean- 
time his  rival  flourished,  and  in  1622  Avas  created  Earl  of  Desmond  in 
Ireland  on  pretence  of  his  wife's  grandmother  being  heir  of  that  house. 
This  was  in  pursuance  of  a  scheme  that  his  only  daughter  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Preston,  then  aged  eight,  should  be  married  to  George  Fielding, 
second  son  of  the  Countess  of  Denbigh,  niece  of  the  absolute  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  and  he  was  appointed  to  succeed  to  the  earldom ;  but 
this  was  the  only  part  of  the  plot  Avhich  came  to  pass.  The  King's 
death  in  1625,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  assassination  on  28th 
August  1628,  the  Earl  of  Desmond  her  father  being  drowned  in  his 
voyage  from  Dublin  to  England  28th  Oct.  1628,  within  a  few  days  of 
the  death  of  her  mother  in  Wales,  altered  everything.  Her  wardship 
was  granted  to  the  Earl  of  Holland,  who  sold  her  for  15,000/.  to  be 
married   to  her   cousin,  James    Butler,   afterwards  the  great   Duke  of 


INHERITANCE  TO  SCOTISH  PEEEAGES  BY  DESIGNATION.     527 

Ormonde,  grandson  and  heir  of  the  imprisoned  Earl  (and  son  of  Thomas 
Lord  Thurles,  who  was  drowned  in  1619  in  his  passage  from  England 
to  Ireland),  when,  to  make  assurance  doubly  sure  and  keep  his  son  safe 
from  interference,  his  wardship  was  given  to  Lord  Desmond  the 
usurper.  The  marriage  took  effect  in  1629  while  the  heiress  was  still 
very  young.  Their  grandson  the  second  Duke  and  Lord  Dingwall 
incurred  forfeiture  in  1715,  otherwise  Earl  Cowper  would  be  Lord  Ding- 
wall. 

These  examples  would  be  sufficient  to  prove  the  exercise  of  this 
mode  of  inheritance  in  regard  to  peerages  in  Scotland :  but  I  may  take 
this  opportunity  to  give  in  addition  a  brief  account  of  what  occurred  in 
regard  to  the  Earldom  of  Stair. 

John  Viscount  Stair  was  in  1703  created  Earl  of  Stair,  with 
remainder  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body;  whom  failing,  to  the  heirs 
male  of  his  father.  He  died  8th  Jan.  1707,  and  his  son  John  suc- 
ceeded as  second  Earl,  and  was  afterwards  the  famous  field  marshal. 
He  had  no  family,  and,  as  his  next  brother  William  Dalrymple  had 
married  the  Countess  of  Dumfries,  (a  much  older  title,)  he  negotiated 
for  an  alteration  in  the  succession  of  his  own  earldom.  In  the  same 
year  that  he  succeeded  to  the  peerage  he  surrendered  it  into  the  hands 
of  the  Queen,  and  obtained  a  new  patent  to  himself  and  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body;  whom  failing,  to  such  person  or  persons  descended  from 
the  first  Viscount  of  Stair  as  he  should  nominate  and  appoint  by  a 
writing  in  his  lifetime ;  whom  failing,  to  his  immediate  younger  brother 
William,  and  then  to  James  the  second  son  of  the  said  William  by 
Penelope  Countess  of  Dumfries,  with  many  other  complicated  arrange- 
ments.    This  was  confirmed  by  charter  and  ratified  by  Parliament. 

Accordingly,  31st  March,  1747,  he  made  a  nomination  to  John  Dal- 
rymple, eldest  son  of  his  brother  George,  to  succeed  him.  He  died  two 
months  after,  when  James  and  John  both  assumed  to  be  Earls  of  Stair 
(William  the  father  of  James  being  then  deceased);  but  a  deed  after 
the  Union  was  not  supported,  and  James  succeeded.  John  was  thus 
disappointed  for  twenty-one  years;  but  then  he  became  fifth  Earl, 
instead  of  third,  on  the  death  without  issue  of  William  fourth  Earl  of 
Dumfries  and  Stair  in  1768. 


528 


THE  ARMS  OF  APPLETON. 

SIGILLVM   •   WILI.'l  •    DE  "   APPELTON  "   Cl'iCI. 

This  Seal  presents  on  a  shield  of  arms  a  chevron  (shaded  with  the  lines 
now  used  to  designate  gules)  between  three  apples  in  a  hanging  position. 
It  IS  not  easy  to  make  out  the  four  emblems  which  occupy  the  circular 
panels  of  the  seal ;  but  the  fourth  is  clearly  a  Katharine-wheel,  and  all  were 
not  improbably  emblems  of  the  saints  to  whom  the  clerk  was  devoted. 

It  may  fairly  be  presumed  that  the  Appletons  scattered  up  and  down  on 
the  Tees  arose  from  Appleton  Wiske  in  Allertonshire  or  East  Appleton 
near  Richmond.  From  the  superior  execution  of  the  seal  engraved  we  are 
inclined  to  think  that  William  de  Appelton,  like  Wycliffe,  was  not  merely 
named  after  the  place  of  his  birth,  that  his  surname  and  arms  were  settled 
in  his  family,  and  that  he  belonged  to  a  race  of  the  name  which  occurs  in 
considerable  social  status  in  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  in  con- 
nection with  the  constables  of  Richmond. 

The  seal  (to  which  my  attention  has  been  directed  by  my  friend  Mr. 
LongstafFe  of  Gateshead)  has  been  found  attached  to  a  document  (one  of  a 
large  collection  in  private  hands)  in  which  there  is  no  mention  of  its  original 
owner.  It  is  dated  at  Stokton  [upon  Tees]  on  Thursday  after  the  Feast  of 
the  Purification  of  B.  V.  M.  1370,  and  is  a  quitclaim  by  Robert  Lukline, 
chaplain,  to  William  Chapman,  of  "Wlston,"  [hodie  Wolviston]  of  the 
grantor's  right  in  all  the  lands  which  the  same  Chapman  and  he  had  in 
"  Wlliston  "  of  the  gift  of  Thomas  de  Gretham,  It  does  not  follow  con- 
clusively that  Appleton  was  then  dead  ;  but  as  he  is  not  a  witness,  and  the 
instrument  does  not  state  that  his  seal  was  borrowed  in  consequence  of  the 
grantor's  not  being  known,  the  probability  is  that  he  was  so,  and  that  it  was 
appropriated  by  Robert  Lukline  to  his  own  use. 

I  beg  to  place  it  on  record  in  your  pages  as  the  earliest  evidence  hitherto 
discovered  for  the  arms  of  Appleton.  J.  R    A. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  TEMPLE. 
No.  II. 

In  pursuance  of  our  proposition,  made  in  p.  396,  we  proceed  to 
trace  some  of  the  junior  branches  of  the  Avide-spreading  family  of 
Temple  ;  and  we  shall  first  follow  the  second  line  of  Baronets, 
which  enjoyed  from  the  year  1749  to  1786  the  dignity  conferred 
on  Sir  Thomas  Temple  of  Stowe  in  the  year  1611. 

Temple,  of  Stanton  Barry,  co.  Buckingham. 

On  the  death  of  Field-Marshal  Lord  Viscount  Cobham,  in 
1749,  the  title  of  Baronet  devolved  on  Sir  William  Temple, 
who  was  a  great-grandson  of  Sir  John  Temple,  of  Stanton 
Barry,  co.  Buckingham,  second  son  of  the  first  Baronet. 

Sir  John  Temple  was  born,  it  would  seem,  in  the  year  1593,' 
and,  if  so,  he  was  knighted  when  only  in  his  twentieth  year.  That 
honour  was  conferred  upon  him  by  King  James  I.  at  Koyston,  on 
the  21st  of  March,  1612-13. 

His  marriage  must  also  have  taken  place  at  an  early  age,  for 
*  at  his  death  Sept.  23,  1632,  his  eldest  son  Peter  was  aged  19, 
and  therefore  born  in  1613.  The  following  entries  of  the 
baptisms  of  his  children  are  from  the  register  of  Stowe : — 

1614.  Thomas,  son  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Knt.,  Jan,  10. 

1616.  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Oct.  17. 

1617.  John,  son  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Nov.  14.2 

1619.  Hester,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Sept.  5. 

1620.  John,  son  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Nov.  6. 

1622.  Edmund,  son  of  Sir  John  Temple,  June  6. 

1623.  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Aug.  5. 

•  Peter  (afterwards  the  second  Baronet),  son  of  Thomas  Temple,  esq.,  was  baptised 
at  Stowe,  Oct.  10, 1592.  John,  his  next  son,  Nov.  10,  1593.  In  the  extracts  from 
the  register  of  Stowe  {misstated  as  being  from  Sibbesdon),  History  of  Leic.  iv. 
958,  there  is  also  "John,  son  of  Thomas  Temple,  esq.,  bapt.  Jan.  26,  1597,"  in  which 
entry  there  is  probably  some  mistake. 

*  1617[-18]  John,  son  of  Sir  Peter  Temple,  knt.,  Imried  Jan.  17.  (In  this  burial 
the  father's  name  is  probably  mistaken.) 

VOL.  III.  *  2  m 


530  TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRY. 

From  these  entries  occurring  at  Stowe,  it  is  probable  that  Sir 
John  Temple  was  throughout  those  years  continuing  to  reside  in 
his  father's  house.  It  is  on  record  that  his  own  mansion  at 
Stanton  Barry'  was  let  to  the  Lord  Viscount  Purbeck,  as  appears 
by  the  following  memorandum : — 

A°.  1624.  The  Lord  Viscount  Purbeck  rented  the  manor-house  [of 
Stanton  Barry]  of  the  Temples  to  be  near  Dr.  Napier,  Rector  of 
Lynford,  who  undertook  the  cure  of  him,  he  being  a  lunatick.  (Browne 
WiUis's  History  of  the  Hundred  of  Newport,  Addit.  M.S.  Brit.  Mus. 
5839,  p.  352.) 

This  accounts  for  the  name  of  Sir  John  Temple's  fourth  and 
youngest  son,  Sir  Purbeck  Temple,  who  will  be  noticed  hereafter. 

Sir  John  lost  his  wife  in  1625;  and  he  afterwards  married 
Frances,^  widow  of  Thomas  Alston,  gent.^  of  Gedding-hall,  in 
Polstead,  Suffolk  (fourth  son  of  William  Alston,  esq.  of  Saham), 
and  daughter  of  Simon  Blomfield,  esq.  of  Coddenham,  in  the 
same  county. 

His  funeral  certificate  is  as  follows : — 

[Coll.  Arm.  I.  23,  fol.  75.] 

The  right  worshipfuU  Sir  John  Temple  of  Stanton  in  y^  county  of 
Buckingham  Knight  departed  this  mortall  life  at  Bidlesdenin  y®  county 
aforesaid  y^  23'''  of  September  1632  and  was  interred  in  the  parrish 
church  of  Stanton  aforesaid  within  3  dayes  after.  He  was  y®  2^  sonne 
of  Sir  Thomas  Temple  of  Stowe  in  the  county  of  Buckingham  Knight 
and  Baronett.  He  maried  Dorothy  one  of  y®  daughters  and  co-heires 
of  Edmund  Lee  of  Stanton  aforesaid,  by  whom  he  hath  yssue  4  sonnes 
and  3  daughters;  Peter  Temple  sonne  and  heir,  Thomas  2*^,  Edmund  3'', 
and  Purbeck  youngest  sonne,  all  as  yett  unmaried.  Dorothy  eldest  daugh- 
ter, Hester  2d,  and  Mary  youngest,  all  likewise  unmarried.  The  Defunct 
maried  to  his  2"^  wife  Frances  y®  widow  of  (blank)  Alston  of  Suff.  and 
da.  of  Blumfeild  of  Suifolk  aforesaid,  by  Avhom  he  hath  not  any  yssue ; 

'  At  the  inquisition  held  on  the  death  of  Sir  John  Temple,  it  was  found  that  he 
died  seized  of  the  manor  and  rectory  of  Stanton  Barry,  held  of  the  manor  of  East 
Greenwich. 

*  Baptised  at  Coddenham,  8th  Sept.  1612. 

3  Baptised  at  Newton,  Suffolk,  23rd  Feb.  1564  ;  buried  there  25th  Jan.  1619.  See 
a  pedigree  of  Alston  in  Davy's  Suffolk  Collections,  vol.  xxxviii.  (Brit,  Mus.  Addit. 
MS.  19,114.) 


TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRT.  531 

who,  togeither  with  Thomas  Tyrrill  of  the  Inner  Temple  Esq.  and  John 
Moore  of  Moreborne  in  the  county  of  Leicester,  are  his  Executors 
nominated  by  his  last  will  and  testament.  This  Certificate  was  taken 
by  G^o.  Owen,  Yorke  Herauld,  y^  28'"  of  January  1633,  to  be  recorded 
in  the  Office  of  Amies,  and  is  testified  to  be  true  by  y®  subscription  of 
the  forenamed  Mr.  Tyrrill.  {Signed)     Thomas  Tyrrell. 

Arms,  Sable,  a  chevron  betAveen  three  martlets  argent,  a  crescent  for 
difference;  the  imjjalement  left  blank. 

Sir  John  Temple's  three  daughters  were  married, — Dorothy, 
to  John  Alston,  esq.  of  the  Inner  Temple,  and  of  Pavenham, 
CO.  Bedford,  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  his  second  wife;  Hester, 
to  Edward  Paschal,  of  co.  Essex,  esq.;  and  Mary,  to  Robert 
Nelson,  esq.  of  Gray's  Inn. 

In  his  will,  which  is  dated  on  the  18th  of  Sept.  1632,  a  few- 
days  before  his  death.  Sir  John  Temple  is  styled  of  Biddlesden, 
oo.  Buckingham.  He  leaves  the  manor  of  Stanton  after  the 
death  of  Frances  his  wife  to  his  son  Peter,  and  his  heirs  for  ever. 
The  manor  of  Morebarne,  and  divers  lands,  <fec.  in  Lutterworth, 
CO.  Leic.  to  be  sold  if  necessary  to  pay  his  debts  and  raise  por- 
tions for  his  children.  Whereas  there  was  due  to  him  after  the 
death  of  Sir  Edmond  Lenthall,  Knt.  3,500/.  or  thereabouts,  his 
executors  were  to  compound  with  Sir  Edmond  if  he  and  Sir  John 
Lenthall,  "  my  brother-in-law,'"  shall  so  desire.  Executors  his 
wife,  his  friend  Thomas  Tirrell  of  the  Inner  Temple,  esquire,  and 
John  Moore  his  faithful  servant.  Signed  in  presence  of  Frances 
Temple,  John  Lenthall,  Edward  Dawson,  Eichard  Grenvill,^  and 
Thomas  Tirrell.     Proved  26  Oct.  1632.    {P.  C.  C,  98  Audelay.) 

The  will  of  his  widow  Dame  Frances  Temple,  of  Great  WodhuU  alias 
Odell,  CO.  Bedford,  is  dated  August  3,  1642,  John  Earl  of  Peter- 
boi'ough,  by  indenture  dated  4  Nov.  11  Car.  I.  had  leased  to  her  the 
manor  of  Grafton  alias  Grallon  Underwood,  co.  Northampton,  except- 
ing the  advowson  and  parsonage,  for  99  years,  and  the  testatrix  by 
deed  dated  1  Aug.  (two  days  before  the  date  of  her  will)  had  for 
4,320/.  assigned  the  same  to  Frances  Alston  her  daughter;  and  the  Earl 
had  assigned  the  reversion  to  Edward  and  John  Alston  two  of  her  sons. 
She  leaves  her  daughter  also  2,700/.  in  money,  for  which  she  was  to 
give  a  sufficient  release  to  the  estate  of  her  late  father  Thomas  Alston 

'  Sir  John  Lenthall  had  married  Bridget  Temple,  one  of  the  testator's  aistefs- 
*  Probably  the  future  husband  of  his  son's  widow  :  seep.  519. 

2  M  2 


532  TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRY. 

gentleman  deceased,  and  to  the  estate  of  William  Alston  the  testatrix's 
eldest  son  lately  deceased.  To  her  son  Sir  Thomas  Alston  all  the  fur- 
niture in  the  chamber  called  the  Matted  Chamber  where  he  now 
lodgeth.  To  Edmond  and  Parbeck  Temple  sons  of  her  late  husband 
Sir  John  Temple,  each  200Z.  To  her  kinswomen  and  servants  Anna 
Alston  and  Frances  Parke,  each  40/.  To  her  kinsman  John  Blome- 
field  son  of  Symon  B.  of  Codenham  gent,  deceased  201.  For  a  monu- 
nument  to  be  erected  to  her  son  William  in  Woodhull  church  100^. 
Sons  Edward  and  John  Alston  executors.  Proved  9  Aug.  1647.  (183 
Fines.) 

In  the  clmrcli  of  Stanton  Barry  are  tlie  following  inscriptions, 
placed  upon  three  stones  which  comprehend  the  breadth  of  the 
pavement  within  the  communion  rails  ' : — 

1.  Here  rest  the  Bodys  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Knight,  and  of  Dame 
Dorothy  his  first  wife,  one  of  the  two  daughters  and  heirs  of  Edmund 
Lee,  Esq.  late  Lord  of  this  Mannor,^  by  whom  he  had  issue  living   at 

the  time  of  his  death  4  sonnes  and  3  daughters.     She  dyed  y® 

day  of 1625,  and  he  dyed  the  23  day  of  Sept.  1632,  Dame 

Frances  his  2d  Wife  surviving,  who  placed  heere  this  Marble. 

Arms.  1  and  4,  an  eagle  displayed;  2  and  3,  two  bars  charged  with 
six  martlets;  impaling  a  fess  between  three  crescents,  a  martlet  for 
difference,  Lee. 

2.  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Dame  Elinor  Temple,  relict  of  Sir  Peter 
Temple,  Knt.  She  was  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Timothy  Tyrrill  of 
Okeley  in  this  county  Knt.  by  Elinor,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Kings- 
mill  of  Hampshire,  Knight.  She  departed  this  life  May  y**  24*^'';  1671, 
in  the  57  year  of  her  age. 

Arms.  Temple  quarterly  as  above, ^  impaling  two  chevronels  within  a 
bordure  engrailed,  for  Tynill. 

3.  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Charles  Ttrrill,  4**^  son  of  Sir  Timothy 
Tyrrill  of  Okeley  in  the  county  of  Bucks,  who  died  the  19  of  March 
1694,  in  the  60  year  of  his  Age.  * 

Arms.  Tyrrill. 

'  Willis's  Hundred  of  Newport,  as  transcribed  in  Cole's  Collections  (Addit.  MS. 
5839),  fol.  355,  compared  with  Lipscomb,  History  of  Buckinghamshire,  iv.  350. 

3  Willis  makes  this  note,  "  Edmund  Lea's  wife  Dorothy  was  dau.  of  Browne  Lord 
Montacute,  as  in  Collins's  Peerage,  iv.  22.  But  she  seems  to  have  been  his  second 
wife."  For  "  wife  "  read  daughter  :  see  note  in  p.  485  of  the  present  volume,  but 
there  for  "  Edward  "  read  Edmund. 

^  By  Lipsoombe  described  as,  "  Quarterly,  Cohham,  Leofric,  and  Temple,^'  as  if 
there  had  been  three  quarterings  instead  of  two.,  ^  Printed  69th  in  Lipscombe. 


TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRY.  533 

■  Sir  Peter  Temple,  whose  wife  is  commemorated  by  the 
second  of  these  inscriptions,  succeeded  his  father  at  Stanton 
Barry  in  1632,  and  was  sheriff  of  Buckinghamshire  in  1635.^ 
He  was  knighted  on  the  6th  June,  1641;  but  it  is  difficult  to 
trace  any  other  particulars  respecting  him,  as  his  uncle,  the 
second  Baronet  of  Stowe,  bore  the  same  name,  and  was  living 
until  the  year  1653,  being  one  of  the  members  for  the  town  of 
Buckingham,  and  so  zealous  a  partisan  of  the  Parliament,  that 
he  was  nominated  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  trial  of  the 
King,  but  either  from  prudential  or  other  reasons  abstained  from 
any  attendance. 

In  the  year  1649  "  Sir  Peter  Temple's  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields"  is  mentioned  as  a  resort  of  Lieut.- Generall  Cromwell  ;^ 
but  which  Sir  Peter  there  resided  is  uncertain. 

Some  years  later  the  present  Sir  Peter  gave  to  the  world  a 
small  religious  volume,  now  exceedingly  rare,^  and  bearing  the 
following  title: — 

Man's  Master-Piece,  or  the  best  Improvement  of  the  worst  Condition. 
In  the  exercise  of  a  Christian  Duty.  On  six  considerable  actions:  1. 
The  Contempt  of  the  World.      2.  The  judgment  of  God  against  the 

'  Sir  Peter  Temple,  the  second  Baronet,  succeeded  his  father  in  1625.  He  could 
not,  therefore,  be  the  Sheriif  of  163.5,  who  was  an  Esquire,  but  is  designated  by  Lips- 
combe  (in  his  List  of  Sheriffs,  vol.  i.  p.  xvii.)  as  "  Peter  Temple,  Esq.  of  Stowe.''  In 
his  pedigree  of  Temple  (under  Stowe,  vol.  iii.  p.  86)  Lipscombe  enters  "  Sir  Peter 
Temple,  Knt.  and  Bart,  of  Stowe,  Sheriff  of  Bucks  1635;  ob.  12  Sept.  eod.  an.;  bur. 
at  Stowe."  But  the  Journals  of  the  Commons  show  that  Sir  Peter  the  Baronet  was 
a  member  of  the  House  throughout  the  Long  Parliament,  and  for  some  years  much 
troubled  by  his  debts,  regarding  which  there  are  many  particulars  ;  and  in  Willis's 
Hundred  of  Buckingham,  p.  286,  among  Burials  at  Stowe,  occurs  "Sir  Peter 
Temple,  Bart.     Anno  1653." 

^  "  A  Most  Learned,  Conscientious,  and  Devout  Exercise  ;  held  forth  the  last 
Lord's  day,  at  Sir  Peter  Temple's,  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields;  by  Lieut.- Generall Crum- 
well.  As  it  was  faithfully  taken  in  Characters  by  Aaron  Guerdon.  London : 
printed  in  the  yeare  1649."  [Published  June  25th.]  4to.  pp.  16.  This  is  the  title 
of  a  political  squib,  of  which  an  original  copy  is  in  King  George  III.'s  collection  of 
pamphlets  at  the  British  Museum,  vol.  10,  art.  427.  Its  contents  have  been  thought 
so  curious  that  it  was  reprinted  in  1743,  8vo.  and  again  in  the  Harleian  Miscellany, 
8vo.  1808,  vol.  xi. 

'  A  copy  of  that  book,  at  the  sale  of  the  Stowe  collection,  produced  11.  9s.  The 
portraits  alone  have  sometimes  brought  as  much  or  more.  There  are  also  copies  of 
them  made  by  W.  Richardson  1799.  Granger,  in  his  Biographical  History  of 
England.,  was  unable  to  identify  the  persons  represented  by  these  portraits.     Con- 


534  TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRY. 

Wicked,  &c.  3.  Meditations  on  Repentance.  4.  Meditations  on  the 
Holy  Supper.  5.  Meditations  on  Afflictions  and  Martyrdom-  6.  Witli 
a  Meditation  for  one  that  is  Sick.  By  P.  T.  Knt.  London,  1658. 
12mo.   pp.  252. 

In  this  volume  are  portraits  of  Sir  Peter  and  his  wife  Dame 
Elinor,  engraved  by  R.  Gaywood. 

They  are  both  represented  as  busts  placed  upon  pedestals.  In 
the  background  of  Sir  Peter  are  his  arms:  1  and  4,  a  displayed 
eagle;  2  and  3,  a  fess  between  three  crescents  (Lee);  impaling 
two  chevronels  within  a  bordure  engrailed  (Tyrrill);  and  for 
crest,  an  eagle  rising  from  a  ducal  coronet.  Behind  the  lady  is  a 
shield  bearing  on  the  dexter  side  a  displayed  eagle  only  ;  im- 
paling her  arms  as  on  the  other  plate.     Inscription : — 

The  Lady 
ELI"°^  TEMPLE. 
Her  Exac^st  Porfature  merest  the  Life 
Is  Vertues  Patterne,  Mother,  Mayd  &  Wife, 
Whose  Name's,  her  Glorious  Character  to  host. 
This  Liveing  TEMPLE  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  death  of  Sir  Peter  Temple  occurred  somewhat  mys- 
teriously at  Norwich  shortly  before  the  Restoration,  according 
to  the  following  entry  in  the  registry  of  burials  at  St.  Peter's 
Mancroft  in  that  citj' : — 

suiting  the  pedigrees  of  Earl  Temple  and  Lord  Palmerston,  and  finding  "only  one  Sir 
Peter  (the  2d  Baronet  of  Stowe)  in  both  families,"  neither  of  whose  two  wives  was 
named  Eleanor,  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Gaywood 's  portrait  represented  Peter 
Temple  the  Regicide,  (of  Temple  Hall,  co.  Leic.  M.P.  for  the  town  of  Leicester,  and 
already  noticed  in  p.  390,)  of  whom  he  proceeds  to  give  some  account.  This  misled 
other  authors,  particularly  Mark  Noble  in  his  Lives  of  the  Refficides,  and  Caulfield,  the 
editor  of  a  reprint  of  The  High  Court  of  Justice,  in  which,  at  p.  34,  (after  some  ridicu- 
lous remarks  on  "  Sir  Peter  Temple  the  Regicide  Baronet,")  he  relates  the  following 
particulars  of  the  fate  of  the  original  plates  by  Gaywood :  "  The  late  Marquis  of 
Buckingham,  who  was  a  distinguished  patron  of  Sherwin  the  engraver,  put  into  his 
bands  the  two  copper-plates  of  Sir  Peter  and  his  lady,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  off  a 
few  impressions;  but  by  some  mischance  the  plates  were  lost,  and  sold  to  a  dealer  in 
old  metal  for  the  weight  of  copper,  from  whom  they  were  purchased  by  a  man  named 
Lemoine,  who  parted  with  them  to  the  elder  Graves  the  printseller  for  half  a  guinea  ; 
at  whose  death,  at  the  sale  of  his  stock  of  prints  and  copper-plates,  these  appearing 
among  the  rest,  were  claimed  and  given  up  to  the  Marquis  ;  the  impressions  for  years 
previous  to  this  discovery  of  the  plates  mostly  selling  from  two  to  three  guineas  each." 


TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRY.  535 

1659  (-60)  Jan.  14.  A  Gent,  stranger,  called  by  the  name  of  John 
Browne,  otherwise  afterwards  his  buryeall  accounted  by  the  name  of 
Sir  Peter  Temple. 

The  epitaph  of  the  Lady  Elinor  Temple,  already  given,  con- 
tains no  mention  of  her  second  husband;  but  she  was  remarried 
to  Eichard  Grenville,  esq.  of  Wootton,  M.P.  for  Buckingham- 
shire during  the  Commonwealth,'  and  who  died  in  1665,  leaving 
her  still  surviving.  She  had  no  issue  by  him ;  but  her  children 
by  Sir  Peter  Temple  were, — 1,  John;  2,  Timothy;  3,  Henry; 
4,  Thomas  ;  5,  William;  and  Eleanor  .^  The  last  became  the  wife 
of  Richard  Grenville,  esq.  of  Wootton,  M.P.  for  Andover  and  for 
Buckingham,  and  by  him  the  progenitrix  of  the  present  Temple- 
Grenvilles,  as  shown  in  the  annexed  pedigree. 

The  will  of  Dame  Elianor  Temple  al's  Grenville,  of  Wotton 

'  The  Grenvilles  for  tliree  generations  persevered  in  marrying  a  Temple,  thus 
strengthening  their  claims  upon  the  family  to  the  representation  of  which  they  ulti- 
mately succeeded.  These  marriages  will  be  shown  most  clearly  by  the  following 
table :  • 

I 1 

Sir  Peter  Temple,         Sir  John  Temple,  of 
second  Baronet.                Stanton  Barry. 
I         . I 


Sir  Richard  Temple,         Sir  Peter  Temple,=f:Elinor  Tyr-=Richard  Gren-=T=lst  wife, 


Anne 
Borlace. 


third  Baronet.  ob.  1659-60.        I  rill,    ob.  ville,    esq,    ob. 

I  I  1671.  1665, 

r-"  r '  r 

Sir  Richard  Temple,  Lord         Elinor  Temple.=pRichard  Grenville,  esq.  of  Wootton ; 
Viscount  Cobham.T=  f  ob.  1719, 


Hester,  created  Countess  Temple  1749.=r=Richard  Grenville,  esq.  ob,  1726-7. 

I 1 

Richard  Grenville,  Earl  Temple,  K.G.         Right  Hon,  George=p 
died  1779.                                           Grenville.  | 
I 

George,  Marquess  of  Buckingham,  died  1813. 

Richard,  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Cbandos  1822,  died  1839. 

Richard,  second  Duke,  K.G.  died  1861. 

Richard,  now  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  and  Earl  Temple. 

The  latter  descents  are  given  to  correct  the  table  in  p.  397,  where,  from  the  first 
and  second  Dukes  being  inadvertently  confused,  there  is  one  generation  less.  The 
husband  of  the  Countess  Temple  was  there  (also  in  error)  named  George  Grenvilla 
instead  of  Richard. 

'  Visitation  of  Buckinghamshire. 


536  TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRY. 

Underwood  in  the  county  of  Bucks,  widow,  was  made  on  the 
15th  May  1671.  She  desired  to  be  buried  at  Stanton  Berry: 
bequeathed  to  her  daughter  Elianor,  wife  of  Kichard  Grenville 
of  Wotton  Underwood,  500/. ;  to  her  son  William  Temple,  300Z., 
on  attaining  the  age  of  five-and-twenty,  if  her  executors  should 
find  him  worthy  and  deserving  of  it ;  to  her  brother  Sir  Timothy 
Tyrrill,  10/.  She  appoints  her  eldest  son  John  Temple,  mar- 
chant  in  Smyrna,  and  lier  daughter  Elianor  aforesaid  executors. 
Proved  30  May  1671.     (70  Duke.) 

The  eldest  son,  John  Temple  (who  was  aetat.  6  in  1641),  died 
at  Smyrna  without  issue  in  1676. 

Stanton  Barry  was  sold  to  Sir  John  Wittewronge,  Bart,  about 
1662  or  1663.     (Willis's  Newport  Hundred.) 

The  next  heir  of  this  family,  WiLLiAM  Temple,  Esq., 
youngest  son  of  Sir  Peter  Temple,  Knt.  (his  brothers  Timothy, 
Henry,  and  Thomas,  being  all  dead  before  1683,  at  which  date 
he  is  styled  "now  eldest  son  of  Sir  Peter  Temple  of  Staun ton- 
bury,")  was  seated  at  Lillingston  Dayrell,  in  the  same  county; 
and  was  buried  at  Buckingham  on  the  27th  of  August,  1706. 
He  married  Mary  daughter  of  Mr.  Green  of  Kent  (she  was  living 
17  Aug.  1716,)  and  had  issue  two  sons.  Sir  William  and  Sir 
Peter,  afterwards  the  fifth  and  sixth  Baronets;  and  two  daugh- 
ters,— Mary,  born  1691,  married  to  John  Baldwin,  of  Bucking- 
hamshire, gentleman,  and  died  a  widow  without  issue  1767;  and 
Anne,  born  1696,  married  to  Hugh  CofFel  of  Buckinghamshire, 
and  went  to  America. 

V.  Sir  William  Temple,  who  became  the  fifth  Baronet, 
was  born  in  April  1694,  and  was  for  some  time  resident  in  the 
town  of  Buckingham.!  About  the  year  1738  he  purchased  Nash 
House,  an  estate  at  Kempsey,  in  Worcestershire.^  On  the  death  of 
Field-Marshal  Richard  Lord  Viscount  Cobham,  Sept.  15,  1749, 
he  succeeded  to  the  dignity  of  Baronet.  Dying  on  the  16th 
April,  1760,  he  was  buried  at  Kempsey.^     He  had  married  first 

'  He  is  styled  William  Temple,  of  the  town  of  Buckingham,  Esq.  in  a  deed  of 
bargain  and  sale,  dated  17th  April,  1716  :  quoted  among  the  proofs  of  the  pedigree  in 
Baronets,  Coll.  Arm.  vol.  i.  p.  Zfi. 

=»  Nash,  Hist,  of  Wore,  vol.  ii.  p.  20. 

'  See  the  epitaphs  of  "  the  Hon.  Sir  AVilliam  Temple,  Bart."  and  his  wives  at 
Kempsey,  in  Nash,  Hist,  of  Worcestershire,  Supplt.  p.  45. 


TEMPLE  OF  STANTON  BARRY.  537 

in  May,  1718,  Elizabeth  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Peter  Paxton, 
of  Buckingham,  M.D.,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife;  she  died  in  1729, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Martin  Hussentree,  co.  Wor- 
cester, having  had  issue  (besides  four  children  who  died  infants), 
a  son  Paxton  Temple,  Esq.  born  in  April,  1720,  and  died  in 
London  unmarried  1745;  and  a  daughter  Henrietta,  born  Dec. 
1723,  and  married  to  William  Dicken  of  Shenton,  co.  Salop, 
gentleman  (further  mentioned  hereafter).  Sir  William  married, 
secondly,  in  Nov.  1731,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Hugh  Ethersey, 
of  Leckhamstead,  co.  Bucks,  gentleman;  she  died  Dec.  2,  1762, 
aged  67,  and  was  buried  at  Kempsey.  By  that  lady  he  had  an 
only  child,  Anne-Sophia,  born  Jan.  2,  1734,  the  wife  of  her 
cousin  Sir  Eichard  Temple  the  seventh  Baronet. 

VI.  Sir  Peter  Temple  (previously  of  the  town  of  Buck- 
ingham,) became  the  sixth  Baronet,  but  survived  his  brother  for 
only  ten  months,  dying  on  the  15th  Nov.  1761,  when  he  was 
buried  at  Drayton,  co.  Oxford.  He  had  married  twice ;  first,  in 
1719,  Elizabeth  Broughton,  of  Longdon,  co.  Stafford;  she  died 
1726,  having  had  issue  Elizabeth,  born  1720,  died  unmarried 
1742,  and  buried  at  Buckingham;  and  Peter  Temple,  born 
in  1741,  who,  being  in  his  Majesty's  sea  service,  died  unmarried 
at  Portsmouth  (of  the  small-pox)  in  1748,  and  was  there  buried. 
Sir  Peter  married  secondly,  in  1729,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Mold,  of  Charlton,  co.  Oxford,  gentleman;  and  she  dying  June 
1759  was  buried  at  Drayton  aforesaid,  having  had  issue  Sir 
Eichard  Temple,  the  seventh  Baronet ;  and  two  daughters,  Mary, 
who  died  young;  and  Anne,  born  Feb.  1733,  died  unmarried 
10  Jan.  1782,  and  was  buried  at  Drayton. 

VII.  Sir  Eichard  Temple,  the  only  surviving  son  and 
heir,  was  born  on  the  1st  June,  1731.  He  married  at  Kempsey, 
CO.  Worcester,  June  24,  1758,  Anna-Sophia,  daughter  of  his 
uncle  Sir  William,  and  was  subsequently  seated  at  Nash  House, 
in  that  parish,  which  came  to  him  by  his  wife.  Having  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  Feb.  1761,  he  was  in  the  following  month 
appointed  a  Commissioner  of  the  Navy,  and  in  March  1763 
Comptroller  of  Cash  of  the  Eevenue  of  Excise.  The  latter  office 
he  held  until  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Bath,  Nov.  15,  1786. 


538  TEMPLE  OF  KEMPSEY. 

He  had  several  cliildren,  who  all  died  young;'  one  of  them  we 
find  commemorated  by  the  following  inscription  in  the  church  of 
St.  Augustine  at  Hackney: — - 

In  Memory  of  Miss  Sophia  Temple,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Temple,  Bart,  by  Dame  Ann  Sophia  his  wife,  who  departed  this  Hfe 
Sept.  the  13th,  1775,  aged  13  years. 

Sir  Eichard  Temple  died  without  surviving  issue  on  the  15th 
of  November,  1786. 

On  the  23rd  Sept.  1796,  the  royal  licence  was  granted  to  John 
Dicken  of  Nash,  co.  Worcester,  and  Stonehouse,  co.  Devon, 
esquire,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  William  Dicken,  late  of  Shenton, 
CO.  Salop,  gentleman,  and  Henrietta,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir 
William  Temple,  Bart,  to  take  the  name  and  arms  of  Temple  ; 
the  license  recognising  the  fact  that  Dame  Anne  Sophia  Temple, 
only  sister  of  the  Petitioner's  mother,  and  relict  of  Sir  Richard 
Temple,  Bart,  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Navy  and  Con- 
troller of  Cash  of  the  revenue  of  the  Exchequer,  was  the  second 
daughter  and  coheir  of  the  said  Sir  William  Temple,  and  had  no 
(surviving)  issue.^ 

Sir  Thomas  Temple. 

Sir  Thomas  Temple,  the  second  son  of  Sir  John  Temple  of 
Stanton  Barry,  was  appointed  by  Cromwell  in  1656  to  be 
Governor  of  Acadie,  otherwise  called  Nova  Scotia,  under  the 
designation  of  Colonel  Thomas  Temple  esquire  ;  and  he  received 
a  renewal  of  that  office  from  King  Charles  II.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  he  was  created  one  of  the  Nova  Scotia  Baronets,  as  he 
is  so  designated  in  the  will  of  his  brother  Sir  Purbeck  Temple. 
He  lived  for  several  years  at  Boston  in  New  England  :■*  and  made 
a  will  there  dated  on  the  14tli  Oct.  1671,  which  is  still  on  record 

'  The  particulars  now  given  of  the  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  Baronets  (for  the  most 
part  hitherto  unpublished)  have  been  chiefly  derived  from  the  pedigree  attested  by 
the  hand  of  Sir  Richard  Temple,  June  29,  1784,  in  the  record  of  Baronets'  Pedigrees 
in  the  College  of  Arms,  vol.  i.  pp.  36,  37. 

*  Robinson's  History  of  Hackney,  p.  45. 
'  I.  35,  in  Coll.  Arm,  fol.  93. 

*  The  Heraldic  Journal,  (Boston,  June  1865,)  vol.  i.  p.  92. 


TEMPLE  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA.  539 

at  Boston,  bearing  the  seal  of  wlilcli  an  engraving 
is  annexed.  In  this  will  he  is  styled  Knight  and 
Baronet,  and  he  names  —  my  brother  Edmond 
Temple's  children, — my  brother  Robert  Nelson, — 
cousin  John  Nelson,  —  cousin  Temple  Nelson,  — 
cousin  Adolphe  Andrews  which  was  in  ^Jew  Eng- 
land,—  cousin  Mrs.  Katherine  Wolverston  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Adolphea  Longfield  [or  Longueville], — "cozen  Thomas  Temple, 
i.e.  Dr.  Temple's  son," — and  cousin  John  Temple. 

Afterwards,  having  returned  to  England,  Sir  Thomas  Temple 
made  a  second  will,  dated  on  the  27th  March,  1674.  It  is  a 
nuncupative  one,  as  follows: 

March  the  seven  and  twentyth  1G74.  This  day  my  uncle  Sir  Thomas 
Temple,  being  very  sick  but  in  full  and  perfect  sence  and  settled  mind, 
before  Mr.  Rogers  and  his  Lady  Margarett  Rogers  did  declare  this  his 
last  Will  and  Testament.  Imprimis,  he  gave  as  foUoweth :  To  his 
maids  Elleanor  and  EUzabeth  Three  pownds  each.  To  his  man  Morgan 
in  New  England,  to  be  paid  by  Captain  Lake  at  his  coming  over,  Tenn 
pownds  to  himself  and  Six  pownds  for  his  passage.  To  his  Doctor 
Tenn  pownds.  To  the  Apothecary  what  is  due.  More  to  his  man 
Morgan  what  is  due  for  wages  to  be  paid  by  Mr.  Ticknall.  He  declared 
all  in  the  house  to  be  Mrs.  Martin's  owne  proper  goods  excepting  his 
wearing  clothes  and  linnen  and  some  few  bookes  which  he  gave  to  his 
nephew  John  Nelson.  To  S""  Robert  Viner  Six  pownds  ten  shilHngs. 
To  EUzabeth  Martin  the  silver  porringer  and  fyve  spoones.  To  Mr. 
Bignall  a  Sadler  at  York  house  gate  Twenty-two  pownds.  To  Mr. 
Bagnall  of  the  New  Exchange  Twelve  pownds  if  not  already  paid  All 
the  remainder  of  the  money  in  the  Countesse  of  Angleseyes  handes  to 
his  cosens  M"^  Wolverston,  M'''*  Elenor  Harvey  and  to  M"*  Temple, 
and  the  Bedd  and  all  the  furniture  and  trunck  belonging  to  it  to  his 
said  cosens.  What  is  due  to  Doctor  Willis  and  S''  John  Coridon's 
apothecary  to  be  paid.  Of  the  debt  due  from  the  King  he  disposed  of 
as  followeth — if  ever  paid : — To  the  right  honourable  the  Countesse  of 
Anglesey  One  thousand  pownds.  To  Mr.  Rogers  and  his  wife  Five 
hundred  pownds.  To  his  cosen  John  Nelson  One  thousand  pownds. 
When  his  debtes  are  paid  the  greatest  part  of  the  remainder  to  the 
Colledg  at  Cambridge  in  New  England  Two  hundred  pownds.  To  Mrs. 
Martin  and  her  daughters  each  of  them  One  hundred  pownds.  To 
Mr.  Ticknall  out  of  what  is  in  his  own  hands  Fyve  hundred  pownds. 
This  being  read,  he  did  ackuowledg  it  to  be  his  last  Will  and  Testa- 


540  TEMPLE  OF  SULBY, 

ment.  In  witnes  hereof  I  have  sett  my  hand  and  seale,  Thomas 
Temple. 1  Testes,  George  Wood,  William  Lishman,  Mr.  Rogers  and 
my  nephew  Executors.  Proved  27  July  1674  by  John  Nelson  one  of 
the  executors.     (93  Bunce.') 

The  interment  of  Sir    Thomas    Temple   has   been    found  at- 
Ealing,  co.  Middlesex,  where  it  is  thus  recorded  in  the  register: 
"  Sir  Thomas  Temple  buried  March  28,  1674." 
He  appears  not  to  have  ever  married.^ 

Temple,  of  Sulby  and  Sibbertoft,  co.  Northampton. 

The  third  son  of  Sir  John  Temple  of  Stanton  Barry  was 
Edmund  Temple,  esquire,  of  Sulby  in  Northamptonshire. 

He  was  a  Colonel  in  the  Parliament's  service,  and  in  Sept.  1648 
his  petition  respecting  his  great  losses  and  sufferings  and  the  pay- 
ment of  liis  arrears,  was  recommended  by  the  House  of  Lords  to 
the  consideration  of  the  Commons:  who  in  May  1649  appointed 
a  committee  to  audit  his  accounts  for  his  services  in  Ireland. 

He  married  in  1647  Eleanor,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir 
Stephen  Harvey,  of  Hardingstone,  co.  Northampton,  K.B.  She 
died  Nov.  23,  1660,  aged  33,  and  was  buried  at  Welford  in  the 
same  county,  where  she  was  commemorated  as  "  Vxor,  Mater, 
Christiana,  omnimoda  virtute  clarissima  "-^ 

The  will  of  Edmund  Temple,  of  Sulby,  co.  Northampton, 
esquire,  is  dated  Aug.  20,  1664.  He  desires  to  be  buried  by 
his  deceased  wife  in  his  own  aile  of  Welford  church.  He  men- 
tions his  estates  of  Sulby  abbey  grounds  or  pasturage,  of  Welford, 
the  rectory  of  Raunce  (i.  e.  Raunds),  and  lands  at  Moreton  Mor- 
xell,  CO  Warw.  which  he  entails  on  the  heirs  male  of  his  eldest 
and  other  sons,  and  for  want  of  such  heirs  to  his  heirs  female,  of 
all  and  every  of  his  daughters,  to  be  equally  divided;  remainders 
to  Sir  Purbeck  Temple  his  brother,  and  his  heirs  male;  and  to 
his  dear  sister  Dorothea  Alston,  and  the  heirs  of  her  body  for 
ever.     He  names  his  seven  children   Stephen,  INIary,  John,  Elli- 

'  Sir  Thomas  Temple  appeai-s  to  have  signed  the  will  himself,  though  it  was  written 
by  the  hand  of  his  nephew  and  executor  John  Nelson. 

2  In  the  pedigree  in  the  History  of  Leicestershire,  iv.  960,  he  is  made  the  father  of 
the  children  of  his  brother  Edmund.  This  error  was  derived  from  Le  Neve's  MS. 
Collections  for  the  Baronets. 

^  See  her  epitaph  printed  in  Bridges 's  Northamptonshire,  i.  596. 


TEMPLE  OF  SIBBERTOFT.  541 

nor,  Dorotliea,  Edmond,  and  Stephanor,  leaving  to  each  of  the 
six  younger  5001.  To  his  sister  Alston  and  his  sister  Nelson  10^. 
a- piece  to  buy  them  mourning;  and  if  my  eldest  brother  Sir 
Thomas  Temple  shall  be  in  England  and  living,  10/.  to  buy  him 
mourning.  His  loving  brother  Sir  Purbeck  Temple  of  Edg- 
comb,  CO.  Surrey,  knt.  to  be  his  executor.  In  a  memorandum 
annexed.  Whereas  my  brother  Sir  Thomas  Temple  is  indebted 
to  me  betvs^een  2  and  3,000/.  my  desire  is  that  it  be  paid,  and 
divided  to  and  between  all  my  younger  children.  Sir  Purbeck 
Temple  renouncing,  administration  was  granted  to  John  Fiennes, 
esq.  guardian  of  the  son  and  heir  Stephen,  March  30,  1668;  and 
on  the  10th  Nov.  following  to  Stephen  himself,  he  being  then  of 
age.     (36  Ilene.) 

Stephen  Temple  did  not  long  survive  his  father.  His  will 
is  dated  on  the  12th  Oct.  1672.  To  be  buried  in  Welford 
church.  Names  his  brother  John  the  next  heir-at-law,  his 
brother  and  sisters  Edmund,  Elinor,  and  Stephanor.  (Mary  and 
Dorothea  are  not  mentioned.)  Proved  Oct.  22,  1672,  by  his 
executor  John  Fiennes,  esq.     (117  Earl.) 

In  the  same  year  (1672)  a  house  at  Boston  in  New  England 
was  sold  by  Sir  Thomas  Temple  to  Stephen,  son  and  heir  appa- 
rent of  Colonel  Edmund  Temple;  and  in  1690  the  same  house 
was  sold  by  John  Temple  of  Sibbertoft  in  Northamptonshire  and 
Edmvmd  Temple  of  the  borough  of  Leicester  (apparently  the 
surviving  brothers  of  Stephen).  The  deed  was  "  signed,  sealed, 
and  delivered  by  Ellen,  widow  of  Edmund  Temple  :"^  from 
which  it  appears  that  Edmund  Temple  of  Leicester  died  about 
the  same  time.  In  a  document  dated  22  August,  1683,  John 
and  Edmund  were  both  named,  and  Purbeck,  a  son  of  Edmund.^ 
This  last  is  also  named  in  the  will  of  his  godfather  Sir  Piirbeck 
Temple  (given  hereafter),  and  was  therefore  living  in  1693. 

John    Temple   esquire,    of  Sibbertoft,    died  there   in  Feb. 

1701-2,  aged  52,  having  married  Martha ,  who  died  in 

1727.  They  had  issue  six  children:  1.  Stephana,  born  in  1680, 
married  29  Dec.  1701  to  Edward  Gilbert;  2.  Frances,  born  in 
1682;  3.  Eichard,  born  in  1683;  4.  Thomasine,  born  in  1685; 

'  The  Heraldic  .Journal,  1865,  p.   94,  from    papers  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Win- 
throp.  2  Baronets,  vol.  i.  (MS.  in  Coll.  Arm.) 


.542  TEMPLE  OF  SULBY  AND  SIBBERTOFT. 

5.  Mary,  born  in  1687  (buried  same  year);  and  6.  Purbeck,born 
in  1689,1  another  godson  of  Sir  Purbeck  Temple,  and  mentioned 
in  his  will. 

Purbeck  Temple,  Esq.  of  Sibbertoft,  died  on  the   16th  of 

May  1763,  aged  74;  having  married  Mary who  died  1771 : 

and  they  had  issue,  1.  Mary,  who  died  unmarried  Dec.  5,  1753; 
2.  Martha,  who  died  ixnmarried  April  8,  1791;  3.  Elizabeth, 
who  died  unmarried  May  11,  1799;  and  4.  Edward,  who  died 
unmarried  Sept.  15,  1796. 

There  appears  every  probability  that  the  last-named  Edward 
was  actually  the  Baronet  for  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life,  unless 
there  was  any  issue  in  the  male  line  existing  from  his  uncle  Ri- 
chard. At  any  event,  it  is  clear  that  until  his  decease  the  dignity 
could  not  have  devolved  on  any  younger  branch  of  the  family. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  the  parish  register  of  Welford  :* 

The  Baptisms  from  1622  to  1700  are  so  mutilated  that  few  of  them 
can  be  decyphered. 

Burials. 
1661-2,  March  4.     Hester,  dau.  of  Edmond  Temple,  Esq.  of  Sibbertoft. 
1664,    Dec.     19.    Mary,  dau.  of  Edmond  Temple,  of  Old  Sulby,  Esq. 
1667-8,  March  9.    Edmond  Temple,  of  Old  Sulby,  Esq. 
1671-2,  March  13.    Dorothie,  dau.   of   Edmond  Temple,  Esq.  of  Old 

Sulby,  dec'*. 
1672,     Oct.     26.     Stephen  Temple,  of  Old  Sulby,  Esq. 
1687,     Sept.    24.     Mar}',  dau.  of  John  Temple,  Esq.  and  Martha  his 

wife. 
1701-2,   Feb.  22.    M"".  Temple  of  Sibbertoft  was  interred  in  his  own 
proper   burying  place  in  the  parish   church    at 
Welford. 

Sir  Purbeck  Temple. 

The  fourth  and  youngest  son  of  Sir  John  Temple  of  Stanton 
Barry  was  Sir  Purbeck  Temple,  named  after  the  Viscount  his 
father's  tenant,  as  already  noticed  in  p.  5\j^     His  name  occurs 

'  These  dates  are  from  an  interleaved  copy  of  Debrett's  Baronetage,  edit.  1S40, 
in  the  possession  of  George  W.  Collen,  esq.  Portcullis,  and  were  communicated  to 
him  as  the  Editor  of  that  work. 

^  Communicated  by  George  Edward  Adams,  esq.  F.S.A.  Rougedragon.  The 
registers  of  Sibbertoft  do  not  begin  until  1680  for  Baptisms  and  Marriages,  and  not 
until  1695  for  Burials.     We  have  not  learned  that  they  contain  any  Temples. 


TEMPLE  OF  ADDISCOMBE.  543 

as  Captain  and  Colonel  Purbeck  Temple  during  the  civil  war. 
On  the  30th  September,  1644,  he  was  summoned  to  the  House 
of  Commons  and  personally  thanked  by  the  Speaker  for  the 
capture  of  eighteen  packs  of  clothes  at  Islip,  sent  into  the 
garrison  of  Xewport  Pagnel;  and  on  the  9th  August,  1645, 
he  was  nomiated  Governor  of  Henley.^  He  was  knighted  by 
King  Charles  II.  on  the  3rd  September,  1660.  He  is  styled 
as  of  Edgcomb  (or  Addiscombe)  in  Surrey,  and  as  "  one  of  the 
Gentlemen  of  his  Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Chamber  in 
ordinary,"  in  Bysshe's  Visitation  of  Surrey  1662.  By  the  same 
record,  which  is  signed  in  his  autograph.  (D.  15  in  Coll.  Arm., 
fol.  63,)  it  appears  that  he  had  married  Sarah  daughter  of  Eobert 
Draper,  of  Eemenham  in  Berkshire,  esquire,  but  had  no  children. 
Sir  Purbeck  died  in  August  1695  and  was  buried  at  Islincrton, 
CO.  Middlesex. 

The  will  of  Sir  Purbeck  Temple  of  Adgcombe  place  near  Crovdon  is 
dated  July  14,  1693.  "To  be  buried  where  my  loving  wife  Sarah 
shall  be  pleased  to  be  buried  by  me,  desiring  that  our  coffins  may  touch 
each  other:  and  my  funerall  to  be  solempnized  in  the  night  with  all 
privacy  and  without  any  pump."  To  his  godson  Purbeck  Temple  - 
son  of  the  Hon.  Sir  Kichard  Temple,  Bart,  and  K.B.  all  his  arms  and 
furniture  of  warr,  excepting  such  as  his  wife  shall  reserve  for  defence 
of  her  house:  also  that  debt  which  Minheer  dee  Grave  burgomaster  of 
Amsterdam  and  all  that  Sir  Thomas  Temple  Baronet  of  Xova  Scotia 
owed  him.  To  his  godson  Henry  son  of  the  right  hon.  the  Earl  of 
Londonderry  lOZ.  To  his  godson  Purbeck  Temple  son  of  Edmond 
Temple  of  Leicester  10^.  To  his  goddaughters  Elizabeth  Narburrough 
and  Sarah  Hallett,  each  5/.  To  his  nephew  "William  Temple  esquire, 
son  of  Sir  Peter  Temple  his  eldest  brother,  one  shilling.  To  his  honor- 
able kinsman  Sir  Ei chard  Temple  lOZ.  To  his  honoured  niece  Ehanor 
Greenvile  lOZ  To  his  godson  Purbeck  Temple,  son  of  John  Temple 
of  Sibbertoft,  that  61.  that  his  father  owed  him.     To  his  cousin  ^Martha 

'  See  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

*  This  Purbeck  Temple  esq.  was  buried  at  Stowe,  March  5,  1698.  (Browne 
Willis,  Hundred  of  Buctingham.)  In  the  pedigree.  Hislory  of  Leicestershire,  iv.  960, 
the  year  is  misprinted  1678.  From  regard  to  Sir  Purbeck  Temple,  Purbeck  became 
a  frequent  baptismal  name  in  the  Temple  family,  and  from  that  it  was  carried  into 
others.  Maria,  a  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Temple,  was  married  first  to  Richard  West, 
D.D.  Archdeacon  of  Berkshire,  and  secondly  to  Sir  John  Langham,  Bart.  By  the 
latter  she  had  issue  a  son,  Purbeck  Langham,  and  a  daughter,  Anne. 


544  TEMPLE  OF  ABDISCOMBE. 

Temple  daughter  of  John,  20Z.  to  pay  for  a  year's  schooling  and  board- 
ing. To  his  nephew  John  Temple  bl.  To  his  kind  friend  Sir  Thomas 
Culpepper  all  his  Greek,  Latin,  and  French  books,  and  5/.  and  to  his 
son  William  Culpepper  bl.  To  his  cousin  Francis  Nay  lor  and  his 
wife  bl.  a  piece.  To  his  tenant  Mrs  Caverly  of  Rootham  in  Kent  all 
the  debt  she  owed.  To  George  Hodges  his  waterman's  son  bl.  to  buy 
him  a  mourning  coat  and  his  badge  in  silver.  To  his  loving  neighbour 
Thomas  Beck  of  Croydon  bl.  to  buy  a  piece  of  plate.  To  his  honoured 
brother  Sir  Thomas  Draper,  Bart,  mourning.  He  forgives  to  his  niece 
Wittney  the  debt  her  husband  owed  him.  Recommends  his  nephew 
William  Draper  to  his  wife's  kindness.  "  And  it  is  my  express  wish 
and  meaning  that  my  said  nephew  William  Temple  (although  he  be  my 
heir  at  law)  shall  have  no  part  of  or  benefit  by  my  said  estate  reall  or 
personal  whatever,  except  the  legacy  of  one  shilling  aforesaid."  Resi- 
due of  personal  estate  and  all  real  estate  to  his  wife.  Proved  27  Nov. 
1695.     (63  Ml/.) 

His  widow  survived  to  the  year  1700,  when  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing passage  in  the  Diary  of  John  Evelyn : 

Feb.  13,  1700.  I  was  at  the  funerall  of  my  Lady  Temple,  who  was 
buried  at  Islington,  brought  from  Adscomb  neere  Croydon.  She  left 
my  son-in-law  Draper,  her  nephew,  the  mansion-house  of  Adscomb, 
very  nobly  and  completely  furnish'd,  with  the  estate  about  it,  with 
plate  and  jewels  to  the  value  in  all  of  about  20,000/.  She  was  a  very 
prudent  lady,  gave  many  great  legacies,^  with  500/.  to  the  poore  of 
Islington,  where  her  husband  Sir  Purbeck  Temple  was  buried,  both 
dying  without  issue. 

Lady  Temple's  bequest  to  the  poor  of  Islington  was  to  be 
appropriated  towards  the  maintenance  and  education  of  as  many 
poor  children  of  the  parish  as  possible.  The  way  in  which  it 
was  expended  in  purchasing  a  freehold  estate  at  Potter's  Bar  will 
be  found  in  Lewds's  History  of  that  parish,  4to.  1842,  p.  443. 

'  The  will  of  Dame  Sarah  Temple  is  dated  April  8,  1696.  It  mentions  the  five 
daughters  of  John  Temple  of  Sibbertoft,  and  the  three  children  of  Edmond  Temple 
late  of  Leicester;  her  nephew  John  Baber  and  Mary  his  wife:  her  nephew  Purbeck 
Turner,  and  Elizabeth,  Katharine,  and  Anne  daughters  of  her  niece  Elizabeth  Turner. 
(40  Noel.)  This  will  is  of  considerable  length;  but  the  register  that  contains  it  is  not 
yet  opened  for  literary  purposes. 

i^To  be  continued.) 


545 


MAXWELL  OF  POLLOK. 

The  Nova  Scotia  baronetcy  of  Maxwell  of  Pollok  has,  under  very 
unusual  and  peculiar  circumstances,  devolved  upon  a  new  family.  Sir 
John  Maxwell,  (late  M.P,  for  Lanarkshire,)  died  on  the  6th  June,  1865  ; 
and,  being  the  last  descendant  in  the  male  line  from  the  first  Baronet,  it 
has  been  supposed  by  the  uninformed  that  the  dignity  had  become  extinct, 
and  the  Baronetages  of  Dodd  and  Debrett  respectively  for  the  present 
year  have  consequently  omitted  their  articles  on  the  family. 

The  name  and  title  have,  however,  been  assumed  by  Sir  John  Maxwell's 
nephew,  William  Stirling,  esq.  of  Keir,  M.P.  for  Perthshire,  and,  as  we  are 
informed,  upon  the  best  authority. 

Sir  John  Maxwell,  the  thirteenth  of  Pollok,  was  created  a  Baronet  of 
Nova  Scotia,  by  King  Charles  I.  in  June  1633.  The  patent  was,  in  the 
usual  terms,  to  him  and^the  heirs  male  of  his  body;  and,  as  he  died  without 
male  issue  on  the  1st  Nov.  1647,  the  dignity  then  became  extinct. 

He  left  his  estate  to  Sir  George  Maxwell,  younger  of  Auldhouse,  the 
heir-apparent  of  his  then  heir-male.  Sir  George  was  already  a  knight,  and 
survived  to  the  year  1677  ;  but  in  1672,  by  a  royal  charter,  the  estate  of 
Pollok  was  disjoined  from  the  barony  of  Mearns,  of  which  it  previously 
formed  a  part,  and  was  erected  into  a  separate  barony,  to  be  called  the 
barony  of  Pollok,  and  to  be  held  as  one  whole  and  free  barony  of  the  Princes 
and  Stewards  of  Scotland.  This  was  consequent  ujDon  the  marriage  settle- 
ment of  John,  son  of  Sir  George,  who  was  subsequently,  during  his  father's 
lifetime,  designated  as  the  Laird  of  Pollok  younger. 

After  Sir  George  Maxwell's  death,  his  son  became  desirous  to  revive 
the  dignity  held  by  his  predecessor  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  First. 
According  to  a  memorandum  made  in  1682,  or  shortly  before,  it  appears 
that  the  rank  was  deemed  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  his  proper  posi- 
tion, the  memorandum  stating  that  the  family  and  house  of  Pollok- 
Maxwell  had  enjoyed  for  several  ages  the  dignity  of  a  barony,  with  the 
order  of  Knighthood,  and  had  therefore  been  reckoned  one  of  the  first  and 
most  ancient  of  that  degree  in  the  AVest  of  Scotland.  Sir  George,  having 
been  knighted  some  years  before  Sir  John's  death  (as  stated  in  the  memo- 
rial for  are-grant  of  the  title,)  had  not  thought  of  the  renewal  of  the  Baro- 
netcy ;  but  his  son  John  Maxwell,  now  of  Pollok,  "  without  the  lea-st 
undue  affectation,  but  only  to  maintain  the  honor  of  his  ancestores,"  peti- 
tioned the  King  "  that  the  title  might  be  revived,  and  a  patent  granted  in 
his  favour,  bearing  priviledge  and  precedence  from  the  date  of  the  former." 

The  main  object  of  the  memorial  was  granted.  The  title  and  dignity  of 
a  Knight  Baronet  (Militis  Baronetti)  was  conferred  by  patent  dated  at 
Whitehall,  April  12,  1682.  Allusion  is  made  therein  to  the  dignity  having 
been  previously  enjoyed  by  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Neather  Pollock  ;  but, 
as  nothing  is  said  in  regard  to  precedence,  that  of  course  dated  from  1682. 

VOL.  III.  2  N 


546  MAXWELL  OF  POLLOK. 

Sir  John  Maxwell,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Lord  Pollok  on  being 
appointed  an  ordinary  Lord  of  Session  in  1699,  had  no  children;  and  he 
in  consequence  obtained  a  second  patent  from  Queen  Anne,  dated  27th 
March  1707,  extending  the  limitation  of  heirs  to  succeed  to  the  title  of 
Knight  Baronet  to  the  heirs  of  entail  succeeding  to  the  estate  of  Pollok. 
The  words  of  the  patent  are — titulum  et  dignitatem,  gradum,  et  honorem 
Militis  Baronetti  dicto  domino  Joanni  et  hasredibus  masculis  ex  suo  cor- 
pore ;  quibus  deficientibus,  aliis  suis  hseredibus  talziag  quibusque  in  ejus 
infeofamentis  terrai'um  suarum  et  status  contentis.' 

It  has  been  upon  the  avithority  of  these  words  that  the  dignity  has  been 
assumed  by  Mr.  Stirling  of  Keir.  On  the  decease  of  the  eighth  Baronet 
in  the  male  line,  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Pollok,  on  the  6th  June  1865,  there 
were  no  male  heirs  left  of  the  body  of  Sir  John  the  grantee.  The  seventh 
Baronet  had  issue  three  children ;  namely,  the  late  Baronet,  a  daughter  who 
died  unmarried  in  1841,  and  another  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  was  married 
in  1815  to  Archibald  Stirling,  of  Keir,  Esq.  Of  that  marriage  the  member 
for  Perthshire  is  the  heir.  This  gentleman  has,  since  the  death  of  his 
maternal  uncle,  adopted  the  name  of  Maxwell  after  his  patronymic,  and  has 
further  assumed  the  title  of  Baronet.  This  we  are  told  has  been  done 
under  the  advice  and  with  the  approval  of  counsel  learned  in  the  law  ;  it 
has  been  acknowledged  in  the  House  of  Commons,  in  the  proceedings  of 
which  his  name  now  appears  as  Sir  William  Stirling  Maxwell,  Bart.,  and  it 
has  been  sanctioned  by  her  Majesty,  in  her  receptions  at  Court  on  the  23d 
of  March,  when  Sir  William  Stirling  Maxwell  was  presented  "  on  succeed- 
in"-  to  ills  Baronetcy,"  by  the  Earl  of  Leven  and  Melville  (his  wife's  uncle), 
and  Lady  Anna  Stirling  Maxwell  (on  her  marriage,  which  also  took  place 
last  year,)  by  the  Countess  of  Leven  and  Melville. 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  BUPtNETT. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

Sir, — The  remarks  on  the  families  and  arms  of  Burnett  introduced  into 
your  notice  of  the  History  of  Clerkenivell  interested  me  much.  In  the 
absence  of  direct  evidence,  there  seems  a  strong  probability  that  the  Scottish 
Burnetts  descend  from  the  Burnards,  who,  from  the  date  of  Domesday,  have 
been  settled  in  Hampshire  and  AViltshire.  Burnetts  or  Burnards  (the 
latter  spelling  is  more  frequent  in  old  charters)  first  appear  in  the  south  of 
Scotland  in  the  twelfth  century,  simultaneously  with  a  number  of  settlers 
from  the  other  side  of  the  border,  and  the  seals  represented  in  p.  447  are 

'  Both  the  patents  of  Baronetage  are  printed  in  that  magnificent  private  work,  the 
Memoirs  of  the  Maxwells  of  Polloh,  by  William  FKiSEB.     1863.     4to. 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  BURNETT.  547 

paralleled  by  that  of  Sir  Richard  Burnard,  lord  of  Farningdoun  in  Rox- 
burghshire in  1252,  which  bears  for  its  device  a  leaf  (Laing's  Scottish  Seals, 
p.  30).  The  leaf  afterwards  became  three  leaves ;  and,  though  usually 
blazoned  holly  leaves,  they  may  have  originally  been,  as  Nisbet  suggests, 
Burnet  leaves.  The  hunting-horn  which  appears  along  with  the  three 
leaves  in  the  coat  of  the  Burnetts  of  Leys,  is  said  to  have  been  added  in 
reference  to  the  office  held  by  the  family  of  Royal  Forester.  The  mullet  in 
the  Bishop's  coat  (p.  446)  is  the  mark  of  cadency  adopted  by  his  father 
Lord  Crimond. 

I  can  attach  no  weight  to  the  story  quoted  (p.  447)  from  Seton's  Heraldry, 
regarding  the  family  crest  and  motto,  and  as  little  to  the  statements  regarding 
the  chieftancy.  The  Leys  charters  are  older  than  those  of  Barns.  The  oldest 
of  the  former  bears  date  1324,  while  the  pedigree  of  the  latter  family 
cannot,  I  believe,  with  any  certainty,  be  traced  higher  than  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  Barns's  alleged  descent  from,  or  representation 
of,  "  Robertus  de  Burnetvilla,  miles,"  a  subscribing  witness  to  charters  in 
the  reign  of  David  I.,  is  purely  conjectural.  The  addition  of  a  chief  to  the 
arms  in  the  Barns  coat  would  rather  raise  a  presumption  of  cadetcy. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  Burnetts  of  Burnetland,  Farningdoun, 
Barns,  and  Leys,  were  all  kinsmen;  but  nothing  whatever  is  known  of  their 
precise  relationship  or  respective  seniority.  The  ancestors  of  the  Leys 
family  doubtless  migrated  from  the  south  to  the  north  of  Scotland,  and  the 
first  of  them  regarding  whom  there  is  any  certain  information  is  Alexan- 
der Burnard,  who,  in  1324,  was  rewarded  for  his  adherence  to  the  fortunes 
of  King  Robert  Bruce  with  considerable  possessions  in  Aberdeenshire. 

The  Leys  branch  has  all  along  been  far  more  important  than  Barns  terri- 
torially, and  has  produced  not  a  few  persons  of  note  besides  the  Bishop. 

While  both  Leys  and  its  cadets  still  own  much  of  their  lands,  the  estate 
of  Barns  has,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  passed  to  other  possessors  in  the  present 
generation.  Crathes  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  Burnetts  of  Leys,  maybe  num- 
bered among  the  finest  old  baronial  residences  in  Scotland. 

On  the  establishment  of  the  present  Lyon  Register  in  1672,  thirteen  coats 
were  placed  on  record  for  Burnetts, — three  for  the  Barns  branch,  and  ten 
for  Leys  and  its  cadets.  They  are  not  given  very  accurately  in  Burke's 
Armory.  The  coat  on  Bishop  Burnett's  tomb  is  on  record  for  the  Bishop's 
eldest  brother.  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Thomas  Burnett,  Physician  to  Charles 
II.  Their  father,  Lord  Crimond,  was  third  brother  of  Sir  Thomas  Burnett 
of  Leys,  first  Baronet. 

This  Sir  Thomas,  though  he  took  part  up  to  a  certain  point  with  the 
Covenanters,  was  much  trusted  by  Charles  the  First,  and  was  a  firm  friend 
and  coadjutor  of  Montrose.  In  1638  we  find  him,  along  with  Montrose,  a 
subscribing  witness  to  a  document  limiting  and  restricting  the  "  solemn 
League  and  Covenant"  in  a  spirit  of  moderation  unusual  at  that  time.  His 
immediate  younger  brother  James  (older  than  Lord  Crimond)  acquired 
Craigmyle  and  other  extensive  lands  in  Aberdeenshii-e  by  marriage  with 

2n  2 


548  THE  FAMILIES  OF  BURNETT. 

Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Thomas  Burnett  of  Craigmyle,  and  representa- 
tive maternally  of  the  Craigmyles  of  that  ilk,  an  extinct  family  whose  coat 
(Azure,  two  garbs  in  chief,  and  a  crescent  in  base  or)  has  ever  since  been 
quartered  by  the  branches  of  the  family  descended  of  this  marriage.  This 
James  Burnett  of  Craigmyle  figures  much  in  the  local  history  of  the  time, 
having  been,  like  his  brother,  identified  with  the  Covenanting  cause.  We 
find  him  taken  prisoner  by  the  Earl  of  Aboyne  and  King's  troops  in  1639, 
but  set  at  liberty  almost  immediately  on  taking  the  oaths  of  allegiance.  He 
is  described  in  Gordon's  History  of  Scots  Affairs  (Spalding  Club)  as  "  a 
gentleman  of  great  wisdome,  and  one  who  favoured  the  King,  tho'  he  dwelt 
among  the  Covenanters  ;  and  was  loved  and  respected  by  all."  The  author 
or  Memorialls  of  the  Truhles  in  Scotland,  usually  vehement  in  his  denuncia- 
tion of  all  adherents  of  the  Covenant,  characterises  him  as  a  "  peciabill  weill- 
set  gentilman." 

The  laird  of  Craigmyle  had  a  large  progeny.  His  eldest  son's  male  issue 
became  extinct  in  the  second  generation ;  three  coheiresses,  however, 
managing  to  carry  off  the  Craigmyle  estates,  notwithstanding  a  settlement 
on  heirs  male. 

His  second  son,  Thomas,  of  Kemnay,  was  the  father  of  another  Thomas 
so  designated,  who  was  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  man  of  the  family, 
though  now  less  remembered  than  the  Bishop.  Some  of  his  letters,  and 
various  particulars  regarding  him,  not  altogether  to  be  relied  on,  will  be 
found  in  the  State  Papers  edited  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Kemble.  He  was  a  volu- 
minous correspondent  of  Leibnitz,  the  Electress  Sophia,  his  cousin  the 
Bishop,  and  many  other  eminent  literary  and  political  people  of  his  time. 
He  resided  much  at  the  Court  of  Hanover,  and  was  employed  by  the  Elec- 
tress in  a  number  of  her  more  delicate  negociations.  In  the  course  of  one 
of  his  political  missions  he  got  imprisoned  in  the  Bastille  on  some  frivolous 
charge,  but  was  eventually  liberated  by  the  Duchess  of  Orleans  at  the 
instance  of  the  Electress  and  the  Queen  of  Prussia.  The  Electress  endea- 
voured to  procure  from  the  English  Court  some  substantial  acknowledge- 
ment of  his  services :  but,  notwithstanding  a  promise  from  George  I.,  he 
received  no  such  mark  of  royal  favour,  though  he  lived  for  several  years 
after  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Hanover.  His  son,  George  Burnett, 
was  best  known  as  one  of  the  chief  agricultural  improvers  of  his  day,  and 
is  celebrated  by  Loi'd  Kames  for  having  converted  (at  Kemnay)  a  peat- 
moss into  the  most  beautiful  gardens  and  pleasure-grounds  in  Scotland. 
He  married  the  elder  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Burnett,  of  Leys,  and 
the  succession  to  the  Leys  estates  was  last  century  the  subject  of  a  pro- 
tracted lawsuit  between  Alexander  Burnett  of  Kemnay,  son  of  this  marriage, 
the  heir  of  line,  and  Sir  Thomas,  Sir  Alexander's  nephew,  the  heir  male, 
the  House  of  Lords  eventually  deciding  in  favour  of  the  heir  male.  This 
Alexander  Burnett  of  Kemnay  was  long  British  Secretary  of  Embassy  at  Ber™ 
lin,  and  attended  Frederick  the  Great  in  all  the  campaigns  of  the  Seven  Years' 
War,  remaining  at  the  Prussian  court  after  Sir  Andrew  IMitchell's  death. 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  BURNETT.  549 

as  Charge  d' Affaires.  Mr.  George  Burnett,  the  Lyon  Depute  since  1863, 
and  at  present  interim  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  is  one  of  his  grandsons. 

James,  third  son  of  James  Burnett,  of  Craigmyle,  the  Covenanter,  was 
great-grandfather  of  the  eminent,  accomplished,  and  eccentric  Scottish 
judge,  James  Burnett,  Lord  Monboddo;  who,  in  a  treatise  "  On  the  Origin 
and  Progress  of  Language,"  set  forth,  along  with  many  learned  and  philo- 
sophical speculations,  the  identity  of  mankind  with  the  monkey  tribe,  and 
maintained  that  the  human  race  were  originally  furnished  with  tails.  In 
allusion  to  this  notion,  it  is  said  that  Lord  Kames,  to  whom  he  would  on 
one  occasion  have  yielded  precedence,  declined  it,  saying,  "  By  no  means, 
my  Lord ;  you  must  walk  first,  that  I  may  see  your  tail."  One  of  Lord 
Monboddo's  characteristic  traits  was  his  admiration  of  the  ancients,  in 
imitation  of  whom  he  gave  classical  suppers  once  a  week.  He  visited 
London  once  a  year,  always  performing  the  journey  on  horseback :  and 
objected  to  enter  a  carriage,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  derogatory  to  the 
dignity  of  human  natui'e  to  be  dragged  at  the  tails  of  horses  instead  of 
being  mounted  on  their  backs.  With  all  his  peculiarities,  he  was  a  distin- 
guished lawyer  and  upright  judge,  and  his  judicial  opinions  were  often 
affirmed  by  the  House  of  Lords  when  directly  opposed  to  those  of  all  his 
colleagues. 

This  branch  of  the  family  gave  birth  to  another  Scots  lawyer  of  note, 
John  Burnett,  Judge-Admiral  of  Scotland,  nephew  of  Lord  Monboddo. 

Among  noteworthy  scions  of  the  Burnetts  of  Leys,  was  also  the  Bishop's 
grand- uncle,  Dr.  Gilbert  Burnett,  who  enjoyed  a  considerable  reputation 
in  his  day  for  certain  philosophical  writings.  He  was  Professor  of  Philo- 
sophy soon  after  the  Reformation,  first  at  Basle,  and  afterwards  at  Mont- 
auban  ;  and  his  works  were  ordered  by  a  general  synod  of  the  French 
Protestants  to  be  printed  at  the  expense  of  the  clergy.  His  "Book  of 
Ethics"  was  published  at  Leyden  in  1649. 

The  notices  of  the  Bishop's  branch  of  the  family  in  Play/air's  Baronetage 
of  Scotland  and  elsewhere  are  very  inaccurate.  The  following  will  be  found 
more  trustworthy. 

Lord  Crimond  was  born  about  1592,  and  died  in  1661,  the  same  year  in 
which  he  was  elevated  to  the  bench,  leaving  by  his  second  wife  Rachael 
Johnstone  sister  of  the  forfeited  Lord  Warrieston,  three  sons,  Thomas, 
Robert,  and  Gilbert,  and  a  daughter,  Rachael,  married  to  Sir  Thomas  Nicol- 
son  of  Cockburnspath,  Lord  Advocate.  He  had  been  previously  married 
to  Bethia  seventh  and  youngest  daughter  and  coheir  of  William  Maule  of 
Glaster,  son  of  Robert  Maule  of  Panmure,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter 
Bethia,  who  died  soon  after  her  mother  in  1623.  Lord  Crimond's  eldest  son, 
Sir  Thomas  Burnett,  physician  successively  to  Charles  IL,  James  II.,  Wil- 
liam III.,  and  Anne,  died  in  1704.  I  do  not  know  whom  he  married,  but 
he  had  a  son,  Gilbert,  Advocate,  and  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Excise 
for  Scotland,  whose  only  child  Anna  was  wife  to  James  Halyburton  of 
Pitcur ;  and   a   daughter,    Helen,  married    first   to  William    Crawfurd   of 


550  THE  FAMILIES  OF  BURNETT. 

Aucbenames,  and  afterwards  to  Ralph  Dundas,  of  Manour,  Perthshire,  of 
whom  there  are  numerous  descendants.  Lord  Crimond's  son  Robert  was 
at  the  bar,  and  died  unmarried  in  1662,  the  year  following  his  father. 

Bishop  Burnett  was  three  times  married,  1st  to  Lady  Margaret  Kennedy, 
daughter  of  John  sixth  Earl  of  Cassillis;  2ndly  to  Mary,  daughter  of  James 
Scot  of  the  Hague;  and  3dly  to  the  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Blake  and  widow 
of  Sir  Robert  Berkeley  of  Spetchley.  All  his  family  (except  two  daughters 
by  the  third  marriage,  who  died  in  childhood,)  were  by  his  second  wife,  Miss 
Scott.  The  eldest  son,  William,  was  Governor  of  JSTew  York  and  New  Jersey 
1720,  and  of  Massachusetts  Bay  1728.  He  died  7th  September,  1729,  having 
been  twice  married,  first,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Doctor  John  Stanhope,  Dean 
of  Canterbury,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Gilbert,  who,  according  to  a  letter  of 
his  kinsman  the  Rev.  Mr.  Williams,  of  Wellsbourn,  was  "a  most  accomplished 
gentleman  and  a  most  incorrigible  rake,  who  died  early  in  life,  but  not 
before  he  had  absolutely  exhausted  a  handsome  fortune,  leaving  his  son 
without  a  penny."  {Biographia  Britnnnica,  vol.  v.  of  2nd  edition.  Additional 
Corrigenda.)  The  son  here  alluded  to  (born  1740)  was  Doctor  Thomas 
Burnett,  of  Chigwell,  whose  widow  (mentioned  in  your  note  p.  448)  seems 
to  have  survived  their  only  child,  a  daughter.  By  his  second  wife,  Mary, 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  Abraham  Vanhorne.  New  York,  Governor  Burnett 
had  a  son,  William,  and  a  daughter,  Mary,  who  married  the  Hon.  William 
Browne  of  Salem,  and  had  issue.  Governor  Burnett  had  also  a  natural 
son.  Captain  Burnett,  R.N.,  who  died  before  1789.  I  think  he  is  probably 
to  be  identified  with  a  Captain  Thomas  Burnett,  R.N.,  whose  son  Major- 
General  John  Burnett  died  s.  p.,  and  whose  daughter,  Mrs.  Biddulph,  died 
in  1844.  Bishop  Burnett's  second  son,  Gilbert,  was,  as  you  mention,  chap- 
lain to  George  I.  and  died  unmarried.  His  third  and  youngest  son,  Sir 
Thomas  Burnett,  judge  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  author  of  the 
memoir  of  his  father  appended  to  the  "  History  of  his  Own  Time,"  also 
died  unmarried.  Dr,  Burnett  of  Chigwell  was,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the 
last  descendant  in  the  male  line  of  the  Bishop.  Of  the  two  daughters  of 
the  Bishop  who  grew  up,  the  elder,  Mary,  'married  David  Mitchell,  nephew 
of  Admiral  Mitchell,  and  her  children  were  all  dead  without  issue  in  1788. 
The  younger,  Elizabeth,  was  the  wife  of  Lord  Chancellor  West  of  Ireland, 
and  had  a  son,  Richard  West,  the  poet,  and  friend  of  Gray  and  Horace 
Walpole,  who  died  without  issue ;  and  a  daughter,  Mary,  who  married  John 
Williams  of  Pembrokeshire,  and  had  a  son,  who,  in  1789,  was  vicar  of 
Wellsbourn,  Warwickshire,  and  the  father  of  three  children.  If  any  of 
his  descendants  survive,  they  would  seem  to  be  the  sole  remaining  legitimate 
descendants  of  Bishop  Burnett. 

The  Barns  as  well  as  the  Leys  Burnetts  produced  a  pi*elate — Alexander, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen  in  1663,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  in  1664,  and  after- 
wards of  St.  Andrew's,  in  which  last  see  he  immediately  succeeded  Sharpe. 
He  had  a  daughter  Anne,  married,  first  to  Alexander  7th  Lord  Elphin- 
stone,  and  afterwards  to  Patrick  3rd  Lord  Elibank.     Another  daughter, 


THE  FAMILIES  OF  BURNETT.  551 

Mary,  was  the  first  wife  of  Roderick  Mackenzie  of  Prestonball,  third  son 
of  Sir  John  Mackenzie  of  Tarbat,  Bart,  a  Member  of  the  Scottish  Parlia- 
ment, and  afterwards  a  judge  of  thcCourt  of  Session  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Prestonhall,  who  was  attainted  in  consequence  of  participation  in  the  rebel- 
lion of  1715,  This  lady  died  in  1699,  leaving  a  son  Alexander,  attainted 
on  the  same  ground  as  his  father,  who  married  Amelia  eldest  daughter  and 
heir  of  Hugh  tenth  Lord  Lovat.  Hugh  Mackenzie  or  Fraser,  the  son  of 
this  marriage,  claimed  in  right  of  his  mother  the  title  of  Lord  Lovat,  which 
however  was  in  1730  adjudged  by  the  Court  of  Session,  then  seemingly 
considered  a  competent  judicatory  in  Peerage  questions,  to  Simon  Fraser 
the  heir  male. 

I  am,  &c.  ScoTus. 


From  another  Correspondent  we  have  received  the  following  catalogue 
of  his  requirements  as  to  the  several  families  of  Burnet  or  Burnett : 

I  want  all  particulars  of  the  family  of  Rev.  Gilbert  Burnet,  Curate  of 
St.  James,  Clerkenwell,  1743,  and  who  is  said  to  have  had  twenty  brothers 
and  sisters  living  at  that  period. 

Also  particulars  of  Alexander  Burnet,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's.  He 
had  some  descendants  who  settled  southwards,  but  I  cannot  trace  them. 

Who  was  Dr.  Burnett,  living  1698,  a  Doctor  of  Physic,  that  had  two  sons, 
Obadiah  and  Nathaniel  ? 

Who  was  John  Burnett,  who  died  in  London  1635,  who  had  a  brother 
Ralph,  and  had  issue  John  and  William  Burnett,  of  Kent  ? 

In  1642  there  was  a  Robert  Burnett,  who  had  brothers  John  and  William, 
and  sons  John  and  William. 

Henry  Burnett,  who  died  1665,  was  of  St,  Magdalene,  Bermondsey;  and 
had  a  brother  Richard,  who  had  a  son  John  ;  and  another  brother  Joseph, 
who  had  sons  Walter  and  Joseph.  A  George  Burnett  died  1695  ;  Thomas 
Burnett  died  1691  ;  Benjamin  Burnett  lived  in  Austin  Friars,  1789;  Noel 
Burnett,  a  Spanish  merchant,  was  living  1736  in  Gracechurch  Street; 
Thomas  Burnett,  stockbroker,  1768;  the  Rev,  Bristowe  Burnett,  of  Exeter 
Street,  Strand,  died  1795  at  South  Lambeth.  Any  particulai'S  or  informa- 
tion concerning  any  of  these  would  much  oblige  H,  G.  B. 


552 

THE  FAMILIES  OF  STODDARD,  STODART,  &c. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

Edinburgh. 
Dear  Sir,— I  observe  that,  in  the  review  of  Mr.  Anderson's  recent  per- 
formance on  Surnames  (p.  354),  you  have  devoted  some  attention  to  the 
name  of  Stod'art.  "Will  you  allow  me  to  offer  you  a  few  notes  on  the  English 
form  of  the  name,  which  may  be  traced  for  some  centuries  back. 

The  Visitation  pedigrees  generally  make  it  "  Stoddard."  Near  Chapel 
en  le  Frith  in  Derbyshire  there  are  lands  of  Stodard,  from  which  the  family 
may  have  taken  its  name.  The  most  important  family  bearing  the  name  was 
seated  at  Mottingham  in  Kent,  and  a  very  incomplete  account  of  it  is  to  be 
found  in  Hasted.  Some  of  its  members  were  knighted.  They  held  the 
manor  of  Tickenhurst,  reg.  Hen,  VI.  till  nearly  the  close  of  Elizabeth's  reign. 
In  1575  Sir  Nicholas  Stoddard  of  Mottingham  had  a  grant  of  the  manor  and 
rectory  of  Lewisham.  Richard  Stoddard  sat  in  Parliament  6th  Hen.  VI. 
for  New  Romney.  On  the  death  issueless  and  intestate,  1765,  of  Nicholas 
Stoddard  of  Mottingham,  a  long  Chancery  suit  arose,  which  ended  in  favour 
of  William  Bowreman,  an  heir  through  females  ;  but  I  need  not  enlarge  on 
the  details. 

On  the  establishment  of  the  new  Lyon  Register,  1672,  William  Stoddeit, 
of  South  House,  in  the  county  of  Edinburgh,  was  one  of  the  first  to  record 
his  armorial  bearings.  Argent,  a  fess  nebuly  between  three  stars  of  six 
points  sable.  His  estate  passed  by  marriage  into  the  families  of  Fullerton 
of  Kiunaber  and  Carnegie  of  Pitarrow,  and  has  been  sold;  but  descendants 
in  the  male  line  of  the  same  family  exist,  of  whom  one  has  recently  ma- 
triculated these  bearings  with  a  bordure  gules. 

The  earliest  mention  of  the  name  I  have  met  with  in  Scotland  is  in  1376, 
when  David  Stodhirde,  John  Studehird,  and  William  Studhird  are  men- 
tioned in  the  "Registrum  Honoris  de  Morton"  as  tenants  of  Douglas, 
Lord  of  Dalkeith.  From  one  of  these  probably  derived  the  branch  which 
possessed  South  House  and  Straiton,  in  the  parish  of  Liberton,  adjoining 
Dalkeith.  Cadets  of  this  family  have  held  the  estates  of  Kailzie,  Peeble- 
shire;  OrmistonHill,  Mid-Lothian,  Whitsomehill, Berwickshire,  &c.  George 
Tweedie  Stodart,  Esq.  of  Oliver,  in  Tweeddale,  inherits  that  property  from 
his  maternal  uncle  Laurence  Tweedie,  the  last  of  the  elder  branch  of  an 
ancient  house  long  famous  for  its  turbulence  and  local  influence. 

Several  of  its  members  sat  in  Parliament :  Thomas  Stodart,  of  William- 
hope,  in  16 — for  Selkirkshire;  Thomas  Stoddart,  1678,  for  the  burgh  of 
Lanark,  &c.  The  estate  of  Williamhope,  after  being  for  several  genera- 
tions in  the  possession  of  his  ancestors,  was  sold  by  the  father  of  the  late 
Admiral  Pringle  Stoddart,  whose  eldest  son,  a  member  of  the  Scottish  bar, 
is  now  the  representative. 

Another  branch  has  long  held  Ballendrick  and  other  lands  in  Perthshire. 
In  1479  John  Stoddart  is  accused  of  having,  along  with  Moray  of  Aber- 


THE  FAMILIES  OF   STODDARD,  STODART,  ETC.  553 

cairny  and  Alexander  Rollok,  made  a  forcible  attack  on  the  property  of 
Patrick  Cuninghame,  deceased,  and  nine  years  later  Robert  and  Andrew 
Stoddart  are  condemned  to  make  amends  for  a  similar  outrage  against 
James  Earl  of  Buchan ;  male  heirs  exist,  but  the  direct  line  is  represented 
by  co-heiresses,  one  of  whom  married  Captain  Savile,  another  a  brother  of 
Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  Bart. 

In  the  New  England  Genealogical  Magazine  is  given  a  pedigree  of 
the  Stoddards  of  Boston,  U.S.,  who  have  produced  men  of  distinction  in 
the  church,  army,  law,  diplomacy,  and  a  living  poet  of  some  reputation. 
The  founder  went  to  New  England  1639,  and  his  wife  was  a  sister  of  Sir 
George  Downing,  Bart.,  who  was  grandfather  of  the  founder  of  Downing 
College,  Cambridge. 

Sir  John  Stoddart's  family  was  from  the  North  of  England,  and  their 
pedigree  is  registered  in  the  College  of  Arms. 

The  Stotherts  of  Cargen  and  Blaiket  are  nearly  related  to  the  Empress 
Eugenie,  by  the  marriage  of  John  Kirkpatrick  of  CuUocli  with  Janet 
Stothert  heiress  of  Tarscrechan,  daughter  of  Thomas  Stothert  of  Arkland, 
but  their  paternal  descent  is  not  traceable  far  back. 

Faithfully  yours,  g  *  *  * 


TRADE-MARKS  AND  CRESTS. 

If  we  may  trust  the  report  which  has  reached  us  of  a  recent  case  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery,  it  would  seem  that  some  of  our  best  Equity  lawyers 
have  not  graduated  in  the  laws  of  the  Court  of  Chivalry. 

In  a  judgment  given  by  Vice-Chancellor  Sir  William  Page  Wood  on 
the  ^th  March  in  the  cause  of  Standish  v.  Whitwell  he  is  reported  to  have 
delivered  the  following  very  heterodox  doctrine — "  With  respect  to  the 
use  of  the  Crest  by  the  Defendants,  the  use  and  possession  of  a  family  seal 
ivere  quite  sufficient  foundation  for  their  use  of  this  Crest,  even  though  it  was 
not  registered  in  the  Heralds'  College^  and  nineteen-twentieths  of  the  people 
who  used  Crests  had  no  better  title  for  such  use." 

The  "  iise  and  possession  "  which  the  judge  in  this  case  pronounced  to  be 
sufficient  was,  it  appears,  founded  merely  upon  a  seal,  which  had  been  used 
for  a  certain  time,  but  without  any  pretension  whatever  better  than  an 
arbitrary  choice  or  accidental  acquisition. 

The  circumstances  of  the  case  were  as  follows  :  the  plaintiffs,  carrying 
on  business  under  the  title  of  The  Eagle  Coal  and  Iron  Company^  at  West 
Bromwich,  in  Stafiordshire,  have  for  the  last  twenty  years  used  for  their 
mark  an  eagle  with  outspread  wings,  and  their  iron,  which  has  acquired 
considerable  reputation,  has  been  commonly  known  as  Eagle  Iron.  The 
defendants,  Messrs.  Whitwell  and  Co.  being  iron -manufacturers  at  the 


554  TRADE-MARKS  AND  CRESTS. 

Thornaby  ironworks,  Stockton -upon -Tees,  about  May  1865,  adopted  an 
eagle  with  outspread  wings  similar  to  that  of  the  plaintiffs,  accompanied 
with  their  initials  "  W.  W.  and  Co."  as  a  distinctive  mark  for  the  better 
qualities  of  iron  which  they  then  began  to  manufacture. 

On  discovering  the  sale  of  this  P^agle  Iron  at  a  lower  price  than  their 
own,  the  plaintiffs  complained  of  the  infringement  of  their  trade  mark  ; 
when  the  defendants  stated  that  the  Eagle  was  their  Family  Crest,  and  that 
they  had  not  been  aware  that  there  was  any  Company  already  using  such  a 
brand.  In  the  correspondence  that  ensued,  the  plaintiffs  stated  that, 
"  after  searching  the  heraldry  books,  and  the  records  of  Heralds'  College, 
they  had  failed  to  find  any  such  Crest  belonging  to  the  family  of  Whitwell." 
The  defendants  replied  that,  "  whether  registered  at  the  Heralds'  College 
or  not,  the  Crest  of  an  Eagle  had  been  used  by  their  family  for  thirty 
years,  and  at  least  two  generations  previously  ;"  and  they  sent  an  impres- 
sion of  the  seal  that  exhibited  it. 

Such  were  the  heraldic  arguments  on  either  side:  the  plaintiffs  believing, 
or  affecting  to  believe,  that  the  allegation  of  a  "  family  crest "  was  a  frau- 
dulent pretence  ;  and  the  defendants,  who  adhered  to  more  meek  and 
pacific  language,  representing  such  a  view  of  their  conduct  as  a  harsh  and 
unjustifiable  imputation. 

The  Vice- Chancellor  appears  to  have  coincided  with  the  latter  view,  for, 
whilst  he  regarded  a  decree  for  an  Injunction  as  of  course,  he  reprobated 
the  imputations  of  fraud  which  the  legal  advisers  of  the  plaintiffs  had  in 
the  first  instance  advanced,  and  on  that  account  disallowed  the  plaintiffs 
the  cost  of  their  first  affidavit,  which  asserted  this  charge  of  fraud  as  to  the 
use  of  the  Crest  by  the  defendants. 

The  result  from  the  Heraldic  point  of  view  seems  to  be,  that  a  Trade- 
mark is  a  matter  of  much  greater  sanctity  than  a  Family  Crest.  The 
former  may  confidently  claim  the  protection  of  the  Court  of  Chancery. 
The  latter,  even  though  a  timbria  Aquilce,  and  almost  of  royal  dignity,  may 
be  assumed  mero  motu  et  a7-biirio,  and  a  usurpation  of  thirty  years  or  so  is 
deemed  "  sufficient "  to  give  a  prescriptive  right  to  it !  The  Trader  is  pro- 
tected and  favoured  :  his  mark  may  not  be  copied.  The  Gentleman  is  put 
out  of  court:  his  mark  may  be  pilfered  at  will.  An  old  Seal  of  Arms  or 
of  a  Crest  may  be  bought  at  a  pawnbroker's,  and  its  use  for  a  certain 
period  will  give  a  "  sufficient "  title  to  it,  even  though  it  may  not  be  regis- 
tered  at  the  Heralds'  College  to  the  name  of  its  new  possessor. 

We  find  by  the  current  edition  of  Debrett's  Peerage  that  all  the  Judges 
really  have  coat-armour  and  crests  of  their  own,  and  we  hope  that  most 
of  them  entertain  a  more  just  view  of  the  rights  of  property  in  such  heredi- 
tary "  marks "  of  distinction  than  has  in  this  case  been  professed  by  Sir 
William  Page  Wood. 


555 


NOBLE  AND  GENTLE  MEN  OF  ENGLAND. 

The  Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of  England ;  or,  Notes  touching  the  Arms  and 
Descents  of  the  ancient  Knightlj  and  Gentle  Houses  of  England, 
arranged  in  their  respective  Counties.  Attempted  by  Evelyn  Philip 
Shirley,  Esq.  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  late  one  of  the  Knights  of  the  Shire  for 
the  county  of  Warwick.  Westminster :  John  Bowyer  Nichols  and 
Sons.     Third  Edition:  Corrected  1866.     Small  4to.  pp.  ix.  329. 

The  interest  that  has  been  taken  in  this  work,  and  the  estimate  formed 
of  its  judicious  and  impartial  execution,  has  been  proved  by  the  steady 
demand  for  it  from  the  time  of  its  first  publication,  and  by  the  fact  of  a 
third  edition  being  now  required, — the  first  having  appeared  in  1859. 

Most  of  our  readers  are  probably  acquainted  with  the  plan  upon  which 
it  is  compiled.  It  is  confined  to  those  families  still  existing  in  the  male 
line  who  were  established  as  Knightly  or  Gentle  houses  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  who  still  retain  possession  of  their 
ancient  estates,  or  at  least  some  portion  of  them.  The  author  does  not 
profess  to  give  an  account  of  all  those  families  whose  descent  may  possibly 
be  traced  beyond  the  year  1500,  but  merely  of  those  who  were  in  the  posi- 
tion of  what  we  now  call  County  Families  before  that  period.  The  whole 
number  who  are  found  entitled  to  this  distinction  within  the  stipulated 
conditions  are  331. 

Since  the  book  was  first  printed  in  the  year  1859,  the  male  lines  of  three 
families,  whose  names  were  originally  comprehended  in  it,  have  become 
extinct,  viz.  Cotton,  of  Landwade  in  the  county  of  Cambridge  ;  Hornyold, 
of  Blackmore  Park ;  and  Hanford,  of  WoUashill,  both  in  Worcestershire. 
On  the  other  hand,  eight  others  have  been  ascertained  to  have  a  claim  to 
admission ;  four  of  which  were  introduced  into  the  second  edition,  and  four 
others  into  the  present.  These  are, — one  of  the  county  of  Buckingham, 
Lovett  of  Liscombe  ;  one  of  Cornwall,  Bassett  of  Tehidy  ;  one  of  Devon- 
shire, Huyshe  of  Sand ;  four  of  Lincolnshire,  Patten  of  Bank  Hall, 
Bertie  of  Uflington,  Anderson  of  Brocklesby,  and  Massingberd  of  Wrangle ; 
and  one  of  Somerset,  Upton  of  Ashton  Court.  The  two  first  named  are 
families  of  very  high  antiquity ;  but,  their  landed  property  being  until 
lately  in  female  hands,  they  could  not  take  place  in  the  first  edition  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  which  the  author  had  laid  down. 

In  other  respects  this  new  edition  has  been  carefully  revised  and  cor- 
rected, and  the  author  has  given  the  results  of  further  investigation,  and  of 
the  information  derived  from  many  friends  and  correspondents,  by  inter- 
weaving various  interesting  particulars  throughout. 

The  author  by  no  means  denies  that  there  may  still  be  other  families 
possessing  a  fair  claim  to  this  distinction,  but  which  has  not  hitherto  been 
established  by  adequate  proof.  The  removal  of  obscurities  in  such  cases 
must  be  the  task  of  the  parties  interested. 


556 


NOBLE  AND  GENTLE  MEN  OF  ENGLAND. 


We  hope,  however,  that  Mv.  Shirley  will  be  induced  to  continue  his 
work  to  a  later  period  of  our  history.  A  series  of  the  Families  which  arose 
in  the  16th  century,  chiefly  on  the  Dissolution  of  Religious  Houses,  would 
alone  form  a  volume  of  interest,  whilst  it  would  present  a  curious  practical 
contradiction  to  the  fanciful  notions  broached  in  Spelman's  History  of 
Sacrilege.  But  he  may  in  the  first  instance,  perhaps,  describe  those  families 
which  still  apparently  exist  under  names  of  the  highest  antiquity,  but  are 
actually  represented  by  heirs-general  that  have  assumed  those  names. 

Before  we  conclude,  a  few  words  may  be  said  upon  the  three  families 
above-mentioned  as  recently  extinct. 

Cotton,  of  Landwade,  co.  Cambridge.  There  are 
places  named  Cotton  in  the  counties  of  Kent  and  Suf- 
folk, as  well  as  Cambridge,  and  it  is  doubtful  from 
which  of  them  this  family  was  derived.  Sir  Thomas 
Cotton,  the  grandson  of  Sir  Henry,  acquired  the  manor 
of  Landwade  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  by  marriage 
with  Alice,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  de  Hastings, 
whose  family  had  held  it  from  the  year  125L  His 
descendant  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  Baronet  in  1640, 
and  Sir  St.  Vincent  Cotton,  who  died  in  1863,  was  the  sixth  who  had  borne 
the  title.  The  family  had  removed  to  Madingley  in  the  same  county, 
after  marrying  the  heiress  of  Hinde  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 

Arms. — Sable,  a  chevron  between  three  gryphorCs  heads  erased  argent. 

HoRNYoLD,  of  Blackmore  Park,  in  Hanley,  co.  Wor- 
cester. The  first  recorded  ancestor  lived  at  the  same 
place  iu  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Thomas  Charles 
Hornyold,  esq.  died  in  January  1859;  but  the  name 
has  been  assumed  by  his  nephew  and  successor,  John 
Vincent  Gandolfi,  esq.,  so  that  this  is  a  family  that 
would  reappear  in  the  volume  we  have  suggested  to 
Mr.  Shirley. 

Arms. — Azure,  a  bend  embattled  counter -embattled 
argent.  (A  greyhound  courant  sable  was  subsequently  added  to  the  bend, 
between  two  escallops  argent  on  the  field.) 

HA^'FORD,  of  Wollashill,  co.  Worcester.  This  family 
was  descended  from  one  of  ancient  estate  in  Cheshire, 
deriving  its  name  from  Hanford  or  Honford  in  that 
county.  Wollashill  came  to  them  from  the  heiress  of 
Huggeford,  in  the  year  1536.  The  last  representative, 
John  Compton  Hanford,  esq.  died  on  the  19th  June, 
1860.  The  elder  line  of  the  family  became  extinct  in 
1513. 

Arms.     Sable,  an  e&toile  of  eight  points  argent. 


557 


An  Index  to  the  Pedigrees  contained  in  the  printed  Heralds'  Visitations,  etc.  etc.  By 
George  W.  Marshall,  LL.M,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister-at-law.  London  : 
Robert  Hardwicke,  192,  Piccadilly.     1866.     8vo.  pp.  viii.  164.     (Price  6s.) 

Coleman's  General  Index  to  Printed  Pedigrees ;  which  are  to  be  found  in  all  the 
principal  County  and  Local  Histories,  and  in  many  printed  Genealogies  :  under 
Alphabetical  arrangement.  With  an  Appendix  commencing  at  page  106. 
Published  and  sold  by  James  Coleman,  Heraldic  and  Genealogical  Bookseller,  22, 
High  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London,  W.C.  1866.  Svo.  pp.  viii.  156.  (Price  8s.  6d. 
Large  paper,  10s.) 

Index  to  Printed  Pedigrees,  contained  in  County  and  Local  Histories,  and  in  the 
more  important  Genealogical  Collections.  By  Charles  Bridger,  Hon.  Mem. 
Soc.  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  liondon  :  John  Russell  Smith,  36,  Soho 
Square,     1866.     Svo.     Parts  I.  II.  IIL  each  of  32  pages.     6d.  each. 

It  is  now  some  years  since  Mr.  R.  Sims  supplied  the  genealogical 
inquirer  with  an  exceedingly  useful  Index  to  the  Pedigrees  and  Arms  con- 
tained in  the  Heralds'  Visitations  and  other  Genealogical  Manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum  (8vo.  1849),  and  before  that  time  and  since  it  must 
have  frequently  occurred  to  those  engaged  in  such  researches  that  a  gene- 
ral index  to  the  pedigrees  printed  in  our  County  Histories  and  other 
important  works  of  topography  and  genealogy  would  be  an  acquisition  of 
corresponding  value  and  utility  :  for,  though  certain  families  have  their 
sole  habitat  in  a  well-known  locality,  where  they  can  be  sought  without 
uncertainty,  there  are  many  that  have  had  properties  in  various  districts, 
or  have  ramified  into  branches  which  have  settled  in  distant  counties,  and 
have  consequently  been  described  by  several  historians. 

It  is  strange  that  after  this  desideratum  had  remained  so  long  unsupplied, 
three  parties  should  have  come  forward  at  the  same  time  with  books  which 
are  certainly  in  some  measure  rival  works- 

JVIr.  Marshall's  Index  is  confined  to  the  printed  Heralds'  Visitations  : 
books  not  much  known,  and  some  of  them  not  easily  met  with,  but  of 
which  we  have  already  taken  the  pains  to  give  a  particular  account.'  The 
Index  has  been  compiled  with  evident  care.  In  order  to  render  it  as  com- 
plete as  possible,  "  each  pedigree  has  been  inspected,  and  the  name,  if  spelt 
in  different  ways,  doubly  indexed,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  the  name  of  the 
principal  place  at  which  the  family  resided  is  added."  It  includes  the 
pedigrees  printed  in  Berry's  County  Genealogies,  the  greater  part  of  which 
were  derived  from  the  Visitations. 

Mr.  Coleman's  compilation  attempts  still  more.  It  offers  references  to 
"  all  the  principal  County  and  Local  Histories ;"  and  in  the  Preface  it  is 
stated  to  be  an  attempt  to  place  nearly  10,000  pedigrees  under  alphabeti- 

'  Contained  in  our  Parts  IX.  X.  XI.  and  XII.  Mr.  Marshall  has  added  the  press- 
marks by  which  the  copies  at  the  British  Museum  may  be  found,  a  service  by  no 
means  to  be  undervalued. 


558  INDEXES  TO    PRINTED  PEDIGREES. 

cal  arrangement :  but  in  this  statement  there  is  surely  some  miscalculation, 
as  we  do  not  find  that  the  entries  reach  to  6,500.  It  is  said  that  "  every 
Pedigree  of  three  or  more  generations  has  been  noticed :"  by  which  we 
understand  every  tabular  pedigree,  for  the  book  does  not  seem  to  include 
any  narrative  pedigrees.  We  do  not  find  Hasted's  Kent  or  Morant's 
Essex  among  the  works  referred  to,  we  presume  because  their  accounts  of 
families  are  not  tabular.  But  there  are  other  important  omissions  for 
which  the  same  apology  cannot  be  made.  Among  the  first-rate  county 
histories  containing  tabular  pedigrees  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  Raine's 
North  Durham,  and  Whitaker's  Richmondshire,  are  unindexed  ;  so  also 
are  Horsfield's  Sussex,  and  Cartwright's  Rape  of  Bramber  :  besides  scores 
of  minor  topographical  works  not  less  important  than  those  rehearsed  in 
the  catalogue.  That  the  work  has  been  compiled  in  haste  is  further  shown 
by  its  being  thrown  into  two  alphaDets,  the  second  being  nearly  half  the 
extent  of  the  first. 

In  forming  such  indexes  with  a  view  to  practical  utility,  it  is  desirable 
not  only  to  notice  various  spellings  of  some  names,  but  in  certain  instances 
to  adopt  in  addition  an  accepted  modern  form  where  an  old  one  would 
escape  recognilnon.  Both  the  editors  are  deficient  in  this  respect.  We 
allude  more  particularly  to  their  entries  referring  to  Tonge's  Visitation  of 
the  Northern  Counties.  It  will  scarcely  occur  to  an  ordinary  inquirer  in 
search  for  the  pedigrees  of  Fulthorpe,  Haldenby,  Slingsby,  Thwaites,  &c. 
that  he  has  to  look  for  them  under  the  uncouth  guise  of  Foltherop,  Haw- 
donbe,  Selyngesby,  Thoattes,  and  so  on. 

So  far  as  they  go,  both  these  manuals  are  of  unquestionable  utility ;  but 
a  book  of  this  kind,  to  be  really  complete,  should  include  narrative  as  well 
as  tabular  pedigrees,  and  particularly  the  articles  in  the  best  Peerages  and 
Baronetages. 

We  had  written  the  foregoing  remarks  before  we  were  aware  that  we 
had  to  add  the  title  of  a  third  book  of  the  same  kind  to  this  review.  In 
the  Preface  of  the  second  there  was  this  passage,  which  we  did  not  imme- 
diately understand  :  "  Mr.  Coleman  originally  intended  to  have  published 
the  Index  in  Parts  of  16  pp.,  and  to  have  issued  them  with  his  Catalogues  ; 
but  that  plan  has  been  ungraciously  interfered  with."  Upon  inquiry  we 
found  that  this  alluded  to  the  work  of  Mr.  Bridger.  This  is  a  portion  of 
the  manual  that  gentleman  has  long  been  preparing  for  The  Bibliog7-aphy  of 
Heraldry  and  Genealogy^  and  which  was  announced  by  him  (in  May  1864) 
in  our  Tenth  Part,  when  he  stated  (at  p.  376  of  Vol.  II.)  that  he  should 
add  "  an  Index  to  the  Line  Pedigrees  in  the  County  Histories  and  other 
topographical  works."  He  now  explains  that  he  has  found  it  necessary  to 
print  this  Index  as  a  separate  work,  partly  on  account  of  the  extent  of  his 
materials,  and  partly  because  of  "  the  announcement  of  a  rival  Index." 

Such  are  the  conflicting  statements  of  these  competitors.  We  have  only 
to  add  that  there  are  certainly  fewer  marks  of  haste  about  Mr.  Bridger's 
compilation,  and  that  he  has  proceeded    altogether  upon  a  better  plan. 


DODS  PEERAGE,  BARONETAGE,  AND  KNIGHTAGE.        559 

The  books  are  taken  up  in  turn  in  an  alphabetical  arrangement  of  the 
Counties  to  which  they  relate  :  and  the  pedigrees  in  each  book  are  alpha- 
betically indexed.  The  books  are  numbered,  and  a  General  Index  to  be 
appended  at  the  close  will  refer  to  each  number. 

In  confirmation  of  the  view  we  have  already  taken,  we  find  Mr.  Bridger 
indexing  the  narrative  pedigrees  (and  they  amount  to  very  nearly  400 
entries)  published  in  the  edition  of  Westcote's  View  of  Devonshire  ^vo([ucQ(i 
by  the  late  Dr.  Oliver  and  Mr.  Pitman  Jones  in  1845.  These  are  not 
given  by  Mr.  Coleman. 

The  Author  announces  his  intention  to  include  other  pedigrees  which  are 
in  the  narrative  form,  a  plan  which,  if  carried  out  with  judgment,  is 
certainly  most  desirable.  It  will  be  remembered  that  even  sonie  of  the 
heralds'  visitations  take  that  form,  in  the  same  manner  as  those  in  West- 
cote's Devonshire. 

We  still  entertain  our  opinion  that  the  Peerages  and  Baronetages  should 
be  similarly  treated,  -either  in  this  Index,  or  in  a  corresponding  one.  Of 
course  the  selection  must  be  made  of  some  of  their  leading  Editions  for  this 
purpose'  ;  and  if  the  dates  of  the  Creations  and  Extinctions  of  Titles  were 
incorporated,  those  dates  would  form  guides  to  tell  whether  certain  families 
are  likely  to  be  found  in  such  other  volumes  of  this  class  as  happen  to 
stand  on  the  shelves  of  our  libraries. 

Mr.  Bridger's  Third  Part  brings  us  well  through  the  County  of  North- 
ampton, which  we  presume  is  fairly  half-way. 


Don's  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  for  1866, 

including  all  the  Titled  Classes.     Twenty-sixth  Year.     12mo.  pp.  770.     (Price 

10*.  Qd.) 

For  minute  and  accurate  biographical  particulars,  and  the  accumulation 

of  a  multiplicity  of  facts  and  dates,  we  know  of  no  work  that  has  ever 

rivalled  this  of  the  late  Captain  Dod  :  and  It  appears  to  be  maintained  with 

faithful  care  by  the  present  editor.    He  remarks  that  the  unceasing  influence 

of  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  occurring  among  seven  or  eight  thousand 

individuals,  at  home  and  abroad,  has  produced  during  the  past  year  its 

usual  striking  effects  ;  to  all  of  which  he  has  been  duly  alive,  as  well  as  to 

the  various  new  creations,  preferments,  and  promotions.    The  fresh  articles, 

arising  either  from  creations  or  successions  during  the  year  1865,  are  more 

than  seventy  In  number. 

In  a  genealogical  point  of  view,  we  have  always  lamented  the  suppression 
of  the  Christian  names  of  the  wives  of  the  persons  commemorated :  their 
insertion.  Instead  of  the  article  the^  would  add  a  few  letters  only  to  each 
article,  and  therefore  not  increase  materially  the  bulk  of  the  whole. 

*  If  Dugdale's  Baronage  is  so  indexed,  it  will  be  desirable  also  to  add  references  to 
the  addenda  to  that  work  printed  in  the  Collectanea  Topogr.  et  Genealogica,  partly 
written  by  Dugdale  himself,  and  partly  by  Francis  Townsend,  "Windsor. 


560  debrett's  peerage. 

Debrett's  Illustrated  Peerage,  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

1866.     12mo.  pp.  xxxvi.  612.     (Price  7s.) 
Debrett's  Illustrated  Baronetage,  Knightage,  and  House  of  Commons,  of  the  United 

Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.     1866.     12mo.  pp.  612.     (Price  7s.) 

We  gave  so  careful  an  account  in  p.  93  of  oui'  present  volume  of  the  plan 
and  arrangement  of  these  two  companion  manuals,  as  they  were  published 
for  the  year  1865,  that  it  will  only  be  necessary,  in  regard  to  those  for  the 
present  year,  to  describe  the  further  improvements  that  are  made  in  them. 

In  the  Peerage,  the  chief  addition  is  a  brief  biography  of  the  immediate 
predecessor  of  each  existing  Peer.  This  is  a  useful  feature  :  but  it  has  led 
to  continual  repetitions,  as,  after  the  marriages  of  the  deceased  peers  are 
stated,  each  living  dowager  is  again  described  in  a  paragraph  by  herself.' 
In  other  respects  the  book  is  confined  to  the  living  members  of  the  peerage, 
— the  deceased  children,  even  of  the  present  peers,  being  excluded.  The 
Younger  Sons  and  Married  Daughters,  either  of  present  or  deceased  Peers, 
are  (if  still  living,)  distinctly  described  in  a  second  alphabet :  in  this 
department  the  merit  of  a  large  accession  of  biographical  particulars  is 
claimed  for  the  present  edition.  It  may  be  observed,  however,  that  dates 
are  but  partially  sprinkled  in  this  part  of  the  book. 

We  must  repeat  our  objection  to  the  useless  insertion,  as  articles  in  the 
main  alphabetical  arrangement,  of  every  inferior  title  of  peerage  held  b)' 
Peers,  for  they  consist  of  names  which  are  generally  unknown  to  the  world, 
and  will  never  be  looked  for.  If  these  were  reduced  to  the  second  titles 
only  (which  are  borne  by  heirs  apparent)  space  might  be  found  for  more 
useful  particulars,  such  as  the  origin  and  rise  of  families,  and  their  most 
illustrious  members. 

In  the  Baronetage  some  brief  ancestral  account  of  the  family  is  generally, 
but  not  universally,  given. 

We  still  cannot  see  the  advantage  of  inserting  in  a  Peerage  the  names  of 
the  advowsons  of  which  each  Peer  is  patron.  Why  not  equally  describe  his 
political  influence,  or  his  estates,  or  his  country  seats  ? 

The  engravings  of  arms  are  very  unequal :  some  good,  some  indifferent, 
and  some  bad  and  nearly  worn  out.  The  blazon  is  full,  and  when  compared 
with  the  cuts,  may  serve  for  a  lesson  in  the  art  of  armory  :  but  it  is  obscured 
by  excessive  punctuation.  Take  as  an  example  the  arms  of  Earl  Russell : — 

Argent:  a  lion  rampant,  gules,  on  a  chief,  sable,  three  escallops,  of  the  field,  over 
the  centre  escallop,  a  mullet. 

which  would  be  infinitely  clearer  thus — 

Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  on  a  chief  sable  three  escallops  of  the  field,  a  mullet 
for  difference. 

The  Bishops  form  a  very  numerous  supplement  of  the  volume,  including 
not  only  those  who  are  members  of  the  House  of  Lords,  but  all  who  now 
occupy  that  station  whether  in  the  three  Kingdoms,  in  the  Colonies,  or  else- 
where in  connection  with  the  Episcopal  communion  of  the  Church  of  England. 


DEBRETT's  BAliONETAGE,  KNIGHTAGE,  &C.  561 

Counting  28  English  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  12  Irish,  8  Scotish,  44  Colo- 
nial, 5  Missionary,  and  6  Retired,  the  total  of  these  prelates  is  103.  They 
are  followed  by  all  the  members  of  Convocation,  with  their  preferments, 
occupying  fourteen  pages  Then  come  the  Judges,  with  biographical  and 
genealogical  particulars,  and  their  armorial  bearings  :  succeeded  by  several 
lists,  such  as  are  usually  sought  in  the  Court  Kalendar ;  the  whole  termi- 
nating with  a  Grammar  of  Heraldry,  and  an  account  of  the  principal  Orders 
of  Knighthood.  Altogether,  there  is  a  great  deal  for  your  money,  and  indeed 
more  than  appears  du-ectly  in  accordance  with  the  object  of  the  work. 

To  Debkett's  Baronetage  for  1866  is  appended  The  Knightage,  occupying 
fifty-eight  pages ;  and  after  that  the  House  of  Commons,  occupying  ninety 
pages.  The  latter  is  arranged  in  the  alphabet  of  places  (to  which  of  course 
there  is  an  index  of  surnames),  and  biographical  notices  are  given  of  all  the 
members — except  Baronets,  for  whom  reference  is  made  to  the  former  pages 
of  the  book.  Debrett  thus  incroaches  upon  the  field  of  another  useful 
manual  of  Captain  Dod ;  confining,  however,  his  political  information  to  the 
initials  C.  for  Conservative,  and  L.  for  Liberal. 

The  amount  of  labour  involved  in  all  this  must  be  immense,  and  more 
particularly  if  the  materials  are  fairly  collected,  and  not  derived  in  the  main 
from  other  works  of  the  kind.  The  Peerage  and  Baronetage  of  Sir  Bernard 
Burke  has,  of  late  years,  been  very  copious  and  complete  in  contemporary 
genealogy;  whilst  the  works  of  the  late  Captain  Dod  have  been  distinguished 
beyond  all  precedent  for  the  aggregation  of  multitudinous  biographical  facts, 
combined  with  minute  accuracy.  It  is  diflicult,  if  not  impossible,  to  rival 
either  of  those  works  within  a  less  compass.  However,  a  healthy  and  honest 
competition  is  always  advantageous  to  the  public,  who  will  not  fail  eventually 
to  distinguish  the  labourer  who  is  most  persevering  and  painstaking. 

We  have  noticed  elsewhere  in  our  present  Part  two  errors  in  the  present 
Baronetage  of  Debrett,  one  of  commission  and  the  other  of  omission,  as 
regards  entire  articles :  the  Baronetage  of  Dymoke,  which  is  really  extinct, 
is  erroneously  continued ;  and  that  of  Maxwell,  inherited  by  Sir  William 
Stirling,  is  omitted,  but  must  be  reinstated  in  the  next  edition. 


A  brief  Biographical  Dictionary.  Compiled  and  arranged  by  the  Rev.  Charles 
Hole,  B.A.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Second  Edition.  London  and  Cam- 
bridge:  Macmillan  and  Co.     1866.     12mo.  pp.  xvi.  485. 

A  dictionary  which  contains  within  so  brief  and  portable  a  compass  the 
dates  and  leading  characteristics  of  about  18,000  of  the  most  eminent  and 
remarkable  men  and  women  that  have  flourished  in  all  ages  of  the  world, 
forms  a  manual  that  is  continually  useful,  and  we  cannot  be  surprised  that, 
after  a  few  months'  experience  of  the  first  edition,  the  public  should  require 
a  second. 

VOL.  in.  2  o 


562  hole's  brief  biographical  dictionary. 

To  show  Its  plan  we  copy  the  entries  under  a  great  English  name  : — 

Cromwell,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Essex 1490*— July  28,  1540. 

Cromwell,  Oliver.     Protector.     L.  by  James  Heath,  1663  ; 

Raguenet,  1691  ;    Leti,  1692  ;    Burton  ;    Isaac   Kimber, 

1725;  J.  Banks,  1739;  F.  Peck,  1740  ;  Dr.  Wm.  Harris, 

1762  ;   Mark  Noble,  1791;  Bishop  Russell ;  Oliver  Crom-  * 

well,  1822;  Villemain,  1819;  Southey;  Philarfete  Chasles, 

1847;  F.  P.  G.  Guizot,   1854  ;  Hazlitt,  1857  ;  Sawford ; 

Wilson  ;  Thomas  Carlyle;  Merle  D-Aubigne    .         .         .  1599— Sept.  3,  1658. 

Cromwell,  Richard,  son.     [Protector  1658— 59.]        .         .  1626— July  13,  1712. 

Cromwell,  Henry,  br.  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland      .         .  1628 — Mar.  25,  1675. 

The  dates  are  those  of  birth  and  death  ;  the  (*)  denoting  uncertainty. 
In  recent  cases,  especially,  it  is  a  great  assistance  to  have  a  ready  reference 
to  dates  of  death,  as  they  conduct  at  once  to  further  information  in  con- 
temporary obituaries.  In  regard  to  authors,  Mr.  Hole  names  the  produc- 
tions by  which  they  are  best  known.  In  all  cases  he  mentions  "Lives"  that 
have  appeared  as  distinct  works :  but  it  is  seldom  that  he  has  occasion  to 
occupy  so  many  lines  with  the  names  of  their  writers  as  he  has  done  for 
Oliver  Cromwell.  Occasionally  he  requires  two  or  three ;  but  more  usually 
comprises  in  a  single  line  of  this  excellent  manual  all  that  is  necessary  to 
identify  and  characterize  the  individual. 


HERALDIC  CHRONICLE  FOR  1865. 

Jan.  5.  Harry  Ernest  Clay,  of  Hanford,  co.  Dorset,  esq.  Second  Secretary 
of  Embassy  at  Paris,  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  Plenry  Ker  Seymer  of 
Hanford  esq.  and  of  a  direction  in  a  certain  deed  of  tailzie,  to  take  the  sur- 
names of  Ker  and  Setmer  after  Clay,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Ker  and 
Seymer  quarterly  with  Clay. 

Jan.  14.  John  Haiicock,  of  Tilehurst,  co.  Bei'ks.  Capt.  R.N.  eldest  son 
and  heir  of  late  Rear-Adm.  John  Hiett  Hancock,  C.B.  the  brother  of  Lucy 
Liebenrood  of  Tilehurst,  widow  of  John  Engleberts  Liebenrood  esq.  in 
compliance  with  the  will  of  his  said  aunt  to  take  the  name  and  arms  of 
Liebenrood  in  lieu  of  his  own. 

Jan.  17.  Martin  Leslie  Haworth,  of  Shrubhill,  Dorking,  co.  Surrey,  esq. 
eldest  son  of  Martin  Edw.  Haworth,  of  Balham  Wood  co.  Hertf.  esq.  by 
Mary  Elizabeth  second  dau.  of  Henrietta  Anne  Leslie,  Countess  of  Rothes, 
in  compliance  with  the  will  of  his  great-aunt  Lady  Elizabeth  Jane  Watkin, 
of  Dorking,  widow  of  Augustus  Watkin,  a  Major  13th  drag,  younger  dau. 
and  cob.  of  George  Wm.  Leslie,  Earl  of  Rothes,  to  take  the  name  of  Leslie 
instead  of  Haworth,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Leslie  only. 

March  2.  Roddam  John  Falde?-  of  Ballucushan,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and 
of  Roddam,  in  the  parish  of  Ilderton,  co.  Northumberland,  esq.  eldest  son  of 


HERALDIC  CHRONICLE.  563 

Joseph  Falder  of  Alnwick,  surgeon,  deceased,  in  compliance  with  the  will 
of  Adm.  Robert  Roddam,  R.N.  to  take  the  name  of  Roddam  only,  and  bear 
the  arms  of  Roddam. 

March  8.  James  Frederick  D'Arley  Street,  of  Mottram  hall  in  the  parish 
of  Prestbury,  co.  Chester,  esq.  late  Captain  R.  Art.  and  Julia  Catherine  his 
wife,  youngest  of  the  three  daughters  and  coheirs  of  Henry  Wright  clerk, 
M.A.  late  of  Mottram  hall  deceased,  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  the  said 
H.  W.  to  take  the  name  of  Wkight  instead  of  Street ;  she  to  bear  the 
arms  of  Wright,  and  he  the  arms  of  Wright  quarterly  with  those  of  Street. 

Ma7xh  10.  Le  Marchant  Thomas  of  Seaview,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  esq. 
eldest  son  and  heir  of  John  Thomas  of  London  merchant,  by  Anne  dau. 
of  Josias  Le  Marchant  of  La  Haye  du  Puits,  in  the  Island  of  Guernsey, 
deceased,  to  bear  the  name  of  Le  Marchant  after  Thomas,  and  bear  the 
arms  of  Le  Marchant  quarterly  with  those  of  Thomas. 

Charles  William  Allen,  of  Titley  Court  co.  Heref.  esq.  in  compliance 
with  the  will  of  Dame  Elizabeth  Coffin,  wife  of  Sir  Isaac  Coffin,  formerly  Sir 
Isaac  Greenly,  Bart,  to  take  the  name  and  bear  the  arms  of  Greenly  only. 

March  16.  William  Henry  Harrisoii  of  Welton  house  in  the  parish  of 
Welton  cum  Milton  co.  York  esq.  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Wm.  H.  Harrison 
of  Ripon  M.D.  by  Mary  his  wife,  sister  of  Sophia  Broadley  of  Welton 
house  spinster,  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  said  S.  B.  to  take  the  name  of 
Broadley  after  Harrison,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Broadley  quarterly  in  the 
first  quarter  with  those  of  Harrison. 

March  17.  Richard  Walter  Byrd  Mirehouse  (heretofore  Levett)  a  minor 
of  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  eldest  son  of  Richard  Byrd  Levett,  of  Milford 
hall  CO.  Staff,  esq.  late  Lieut. -Colonel  StaflTord  Rifles,  by  Mary  Elizabeth 
eldest  dau.  of  John  Mirehouse  of  Bangeston  and  Brownslade  co.  Pem- 
broke and  Upper  Seymour-st.  co.  Middx.esq.  to  continue  to  use  the  name 
of  Mirehouse. 

Sir  George  Strickland,  of  Boynton,  Bart,  second  but  eldest  surviving  son 
of  Sir  Wm.  S.  late  of  Boynton  by  Henrietta  3d  dau.  and  coh.  of  Nathaniel 
Cholmley,  of  Howsham  co.  York,  in  compliance  with  an  indenture  of  set- 
tlement 24  June  1796  to  take  the  name  of  Cholmeley  only,  and  bear  the 
arms  of  Cholmeley  and  Wentworth. 

March  21.  George  Lawrence  Ricketts  Wilkinson,  of  Chesterfield,  o-enile- 
man,  eldest  son  of  George  Yeldham  Wilkinson  (formerly  Ricketts)  of 
Tapton  house,  Chesterfield,  esq.  to  take  the  name  of  Ricketts  in  lieu  of 
Wilkinson. 

March  23.  Henry  Andrew  Grant  Cookson,  of  Oaklands,  in  the  island  of 
Jersey,  esq.  Seigneur  des  Augres  et  de  Godeaulx,  in  the  said  island,  late 
Lieut.  22nd  Foot,  to  discontinue  the  name  of  Cookson  and  reassume  the 
surnames  of  Evans-Gordon. 

March  28.  John  Dryden  Pigott,  of  Sundorne  castle,  co.  Salop,  clerk, 
Rector  of  Edgmond,  eldest  son  of  John  Dryden  Pigott,  of  Edgmond,  clerk, 
deceased,  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  his  cousin-german  Andrew  Wm. 

2  o  2 


564  HERALDIC  CHRONICLE. 

Corbet,  of  Sundorne  castle,  esq.  M.P.  for  Shrewsbury,  to  take  the  name  of 
CoKBET  instead  of  Pigott,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Corbet  quarterly  in  the 
first  quarter  with  his  own  arms. 

April  10.  Claud  Hamilton  Hamilton,  esq.  (formerly  Brown)  of  Calcutta, 
having,  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  his  uncle  Claud  Hamilton,  esq. 
assumed  the  name  of  Hamilton  instead  of  Srown,  has  received  the  licence 
and  authority  of  the  Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms  to  bear  such  arms  as  are 
described  in  the  letters  patent  issued  by  the  Lyon  Depute  29  March,  1865. 

April  28.  Died,  aged  64,  the  Hon.  Sir  Henry  Dymoke,  of  Scrivelsby 
Court,  CO.  Lincoln,  Bart.  Hereditary  Champion  of  her  Majesty :  being  the 
17th  who  had  held  that  office,  including  his  ancestors  the  Marmyons.  (See 
the  History  of  the  Family  of  Mar  my  on,  by  T.  S.  Banks,  1817,  8vo.)  It  has 
been  remarked  that  two  of  Sir  Henry's  ancestors  officiated  at  three  corona- 
tions. Sir  Robert  Dymoke  at  those  of  Richard  III.,  Henry  VII.  and 
Henry  VIII ,  and  his  son  Sir  Edward  at  those  of  Edward  VI.,  Mary,  and 
Elizabeth.  Sir  Henry  Dymoke  also  might  have  officiated  at  three.  At 
that  of  George  IV.  he  took  the  place  of  his  father  (who  was  then  living), 
the  Rev.  John  Dymoke:  at  those  of  William  IV.  and  her  present  Majesty 
he  was  ready  for  the  service,  but  this  time-honoured  ceremonial  was  dis- 
pensed with.  By  her  Majesty's  favour  he  was,  however,  advanced  to  the 
dignity  of  a  Baronet,  by  patent  dated  September,  1841  :  the  Champions 
having  heretofore  usually  received  the  honour  of  Knighthood.  As  the 
remainder  of  the  Baronetcy  was  merely  in  the  usual  terms  to  the  issue 
tnale  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  and  he  had  no  son,  the  title  has  become 
Extinct  with  him.  The  family,  however,  continues,  and  is  now  I'epresented 
by  Sir  Henry's  brother,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  John  Dymoke,  Rector  of 
Scrivelsby  and  Roughton,  who  has  a  son  and  heir  apparent,  Henry  Lionel 
Dymoke,  esq.  born  in  1833. 

The  inheritance  of  the  office  of  Champion,  however,  does  not  necessarily 
descend  in  the  male  line,  but  is  dependent  on  the  tenure  of  the  manor  of 
Scrivelsby,  wliich  Is  held  In  Grand  Serjeantry  by  the  performance  of  that 
service.  If  that  estate  has  actually  passed  to  the  Rev.  John  Dymoke — and 
that  such  is  the  fact  we  find  asserted  in  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage 
for  the  present  year,  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  office  of  Champion  has 
accompanied  it.  The  late  Baronet  has  left  an  only  daughter — Emma-Jane, 
married  in  1861  to  Francis  Houlton  Hartwell,  esq.  eldest  son  of  Sir  Bro- 
drick  Hartwell,  Bart.,  and  she  has  three  daughters. 

May  6.  Robert  Hichardson,  of  Sussex  gardens  and  the  Middle  Temple, 
barrister  at  law,  and  Maria  Louisa  his  wife,  only  child  and  heir  expectant 
of  Henry  Gardner  of  Westbouine  terrace  and  of  Clerkenwell  brewer,  to 
take  the  name  of  Gardner  after  Richardson. 

May  9.  George  Benvenuto  Mathew,  esq.  C.B.  Minister  plenipotentiary 
to  the  Republics  of  Central  America,  in  compliance  with  the  desire 
(repeatedly  expressed  In  his  lifetime)  of  his  kinsman  Abednego  Mathew, 
of  the  Lyth  in  the  parish  of  Ellesmere,  co.  Salop,  esq.  deceased,  from  whom 


HERALDIC  CHRONICLE.  565 

he  inherited  the  estates  of  Buckleys  in  the  island  of  St.  Cbristopher,  W.I. 
and  the  Lyth  afoi'esaid,  to  take  the  name  of  Buckley  before  Mathew. 

May  19.  Died  at  Easton  Lodge,  Essex,  aged  79,  the  Right  Hon,  Henry 
Viscount  Matnarb,  Baron  Maynard,  and  a  Baronet,  Lord  Lieutenant  and 
Vice  Admiral  of  Essex.  The  family  of  Maynard,  formerly  of  Devonshire, 
settled  in  Essex  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  Sir  Henry  May- 
nard, sometime  secretary  to  Lord  Burghley,  having  purchased  the  manor 
of  Little  Easton.  His  eldest  son  Henry  was  created  a  Baronet  at  the 
foundation  of  that  order  in  1611,  created  an  Irish  Baron  in  1620,  and  Lord 
Maynard  of  Estaines  ad  Turrim  alias  Little  Easton  in  Essex  in  1627.  His 
descendant  Charles  the  sixth  Lord  was  the  last  of  the  elder  male  line  of  the 
family,  and  on  his  death  in  1775  the  dignities  above  mentioned  expired  ; 
but  he  had  been  in  1766  created  Baron  Maynard  of  Much  Easlon  and 
Viscount  Maynai'd  of  Easton  Lodge,  with  remainder  to  his  collateral  heir 
male,  the  descendant  of  Charles  brother  to  the  first  Lord,  and  whose  son  Sir 
William  Maynard  had  been  created  a  Baronet  in  1681.  It  was  Sir  Charles 
Maynard  the  fifth  Baronet  of  the  second  creation  who  inherited  the  Vis- 
county in  1775  ;  and,  dying  in  1824,  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  Henry, 
now  deceased,  with  whom  the  titles  again  become  Extinct.  (See  a  memoir 
of  the  late  Viscount  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  August  1865.) 

May  22.  William  Henley  Pearson,  of  Rochetts,  co.  Essex,  Bailbrook 
lodge,  Batheaston,  co.  Som.  and  Norland-sq.  co.  Middx.  clerk,  M.A.  Preb. 
of  Heytesbury,  and  Martha  his  wife,  only  child  and  heir  of  late  Osborne 
Markham  of  Rochetts,  esq.  and  of  Martha  Honora  Georgina  his  wife 
(afterwards  Jervis'),  eldest  dau.  and  coh.  of  Wm.  Henry  Jervis  (formerly 
Ricketts)  Capt.  R.N.  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  Wm.  Henry  Ricketts,  esq. 
and  Mary  his  wife,  sister  to  Adm.  John  Earl  of  St.  Vincent,  Viscount  St. 
Vincent,  and  Baron  Jervis  of  Meaford,  co.  Somerset,  G.C.B.,  to  take  the 
name  of  Jervis  only,  in  lieu  of  Pearson  ;  the  said  Martha  to  bear  the  arms 
of  Jervis,  and  the  said  William  Henley  Jervis  to  bear  the  arms  of  Jervis 
quarterly  with  those  of  Pearson. ^ 

July  5.  John  Soden,  of  the  Circus,  Bath,  esq.  and  Henrietta  Corbet  his 
wife,  eldest  dau.  of  Charles  Decimus  Wiliiames  late  of  Brithdir,  co.  Montg. 
esq.  by  Henrietta  his  wife,  sister  of  Athelstan  Corbet  of  Ynys  y  Maeno-wyn, 
CO.  Merion.  esq.  all  deceased,  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  the  said  Athel- 
stan Corbet, — he  (John   Soden)   to  take  the  name  of  Corbet  only,  and 

■  Martha  Honora  Georgina  (Lady)  Jervis  died  at  Batheaston,  Feb,  26,  1865,  aged 
70.  Her  father  Captain  Ricketts,  being  nephew  and  heir  presumptive  to  Admiral  the 
Earl  of  St. Vincent,  assumed  the  name  of  Jervis  (by  sign  manuall  in  1801.  She  was 
married  first  in  1821  to  Osborne  Markham,  esq.  youngest  son  of  the  Archbishop  of 
York;  and  secondly,  in  1834,  to  Lieut.-General  Sir  William  Cockburn,  Bart.,  who 
died  in  1835.  She  took  the  name  of  Jervis  on  the  death  of  the  Earl  in  1823.  (See 
further  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  May  1865,  p.  646.) 

^  Mr.  Jervis  is  the  second  son  of  the  late  Very  Rev.  Hugh  Nicholas  Pearson,  D.D. 
Dean  of  Salisbury, 


566  HERALDIC  CHRONICLE. 

quarter  the  arms  of  Corbet  with  Soden,  and  Henrietta  Corbet  Soden  to 
bear  the  arms  of  Corbet  quarterly  with  Williames  ;  and  the  arras  of  Corbet 
quarterly  with  Soden  to  be  taken  by  their  issue. 

Juli/  18.  John  Harris  Peter,  of  Colquite  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mabyn  in 
Cornwall,  esq.  in  compliance  with  the  last  will  of  his  great-uncle  Deeble 
Peter,  late  of  Colquite,  esq.  to  take  the  name  of  Hobltn  after  Peter,  and 
bear  the  arms  of  Hoblyn  quarterly  with  Peter. 

Juli/  20.  Edward  John  Straeey,  of  Sprowston,  co.  Norfolk,  and  Boston 
house  in  Brentford,  co.  Middx.  late  Lieut. -Col.  Scots  Fusilier  Guards,  in 
compliance  with  the  will  of  James  Clitherow,  of  Boston  house,  esq.  to  take 
the  name  of  Clitherow  after  Straeey,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Clitherow 
quarterly  with  his  own. 

Aiig.  1.  Richard  Napoleon  Lee,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  barrister-at-law, 
in  compliance  with  the  will  of  Richard  Thornton,'  of  Old  Swan  wharf  near 

■'  Mr.  Thornton,  who  died  on  the  20th  June  1865,  at  his  residence,  Cannon  Hill, 
near  Merton,  was  an  eminent  merchant  of  London,  and  underwriter  at  Lloyd's,  but 
was-  not  related  to  the  family  of  Thornton  of  Clapham,  which  has  long  been  distin- 
guished in  the  city,  and  has  supplied  many  members  to  parliament.  Mr.  Richard 
Thornton  was  born  at  Burton  in  Lonsdale  in  1776,  and  received  his  education  at 
Christ's  Hospital.  Probate  of  his  will,  which  is  dated  March  24,  1865,  passed  the 
seal  in  the  Court  of  Probate  on  the  26th  of  July.  The  executors  and  trustees 
are  Messrs.  Thomas  Thornton  and  Richard  Thornton  West  (the  testator's  nephews); 
Mr.  Richard  Napoleon  Lee,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  barrister-at-law;  Mr.  Alfred 
Pulford,  of  St.  James's  street,  army  tailor;  and  the  testator's  sister,  Mrs.  Ellen 
Simpson,  widow.  The  personal  estate  was  sworn  under  2,800,000/.  To  his  nephew 
Mr.  Thomas  Thornton  the  testator  has  left  all  his  freehold,  copyhold,  and  leasehold 
property  for  his  absolute  use.  To  Mrs.  Ellen  Simpson  100,000/.;  to  his  nephew 
Mr.  William  (Richard  ?)  Thornton  West  300,000i.;  to  his  clerks  Mr.  John  Browne 
and  Mr.  Sugden  Neele  20,000/.  each  ;  to  the  Leathersellers'  Company  5,000/.;  to 
Christ's  Hospital  5,000/.;  and  10,000/.  to  Hetherington's  Charity  for  the  Blind.  To 
St.  Luke's  Hospital,  St.  Mark's  Hospital  for  Fistula,  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  Guy's 
Hospital,  Bethlehem  Hospital,  Magdalen  Hospital,  Orthopcedic  Hospital,  London 
Hospital,  Hospital  for  Incurables,  Sailors'  Hospital  on  board  the  Dreadnought,  Vic- 
toria Park  Hospital,  City  of  London  Truss  Society,  National  Lifeboat  Institution, 
Merchant  Seamen's  Orphan  Asylum,  London  Orphan  Asylum,  Infant  Orphan  Asylum, 
British  Orphan  Asylum,  Female  Orphan  Asylum,  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum,  Indigent 
Blind  Asylum,  Asylum  for  Idiots,  Asylum  for  Fatherless  Children,  Ladies'  Charity 
School  in  Queen 's-square,  St.  Ann's  Society's  Schools,  and  National  Benevolent  Insti- 
tution, 2000/.  each.  There  is  also  a  bequest  of  10,000/,  in  trust  for  the  support  of 
schools  erected  by  the  deceased  at  Burton  in  Lonsdale,  and  for  educating  and 
apprenticing  as  many  poor  children  as  the  fund  will  allow;  500/.  for  the 
relief  of  the  poor  at  Burton,  10,000/.  in  trust  for  schools  at  Merton  and  for  edu- 
cating and  apprenticing  poor  children,  and  1,000/.  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  at 
Merton.  (All  these  legacies  to  be  paid  free  of  duty.)  To  Mr.  Richard  Napoleon 
Lee  the  testator  leaves  400,000/.,  on  condition  of  his  obtaining  a  licence  within 
twelve  months  to  take  and  use  the  surname  of  Thornton.    To  Ellen  wife  of  Mr.  Alfred 


HERALDIC  CHRONICLE.  567 

London  Bridge  and  of  Cannon  hill  near  Merton,  co.  Surrey,  esq.  to  take 
the  name  of  Thornton  instead  of  Lee. 

Sept.  15.  George  Merrikin  Lowis,  of  Grainthorpe,  co.  Line,  farmer,  the 
reputed  son  of  Edward  Merrikin,  late  of  Conisholme  in  the  said  co.  farmer, 
to  discontinue  the  name  of  Lowis,  and  use  the  surname  of  Merrikin. 

Sept.  29.  The  Rev.  Roger  Dawson  Dawson  Duffield,  of  Coverham  and 
of  Cray,  co.  Yoi'k,  LL.D.  and  Rector  of  Sephton,  co.  Lane,  out  of  respect 
to  the  memory  of  his  great-uncle  Roger  Dawson  of  Carlton,  in  the  parish 
of  Coverham,  esq.  to  continue  to  use  the  name  of  Dawson  before  Duffield. 

Oct.  10.  Arthur  Charles  Lowe.,  of  Court  of  Hill,  co.  Salop,  esq.  some- 
time Colonel  in  the  army,  second  but  only  surviving  son  of  Thomas  Hum- 
phrey Lowe,  late  of  Bromsgrove,  esq.  by  Lucy,  eldest  dau.  and  coheir 
of  Thomas  Hill,  late  of  Court  of  Hill,  esq.  M.P.  for  Leominster,  to  take  the 
name  of  Hill  in  lieu  of  Lowe,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Hill. 

Oct.  18.  Died,  at  Brockett  hall,  Hertfordshire,  aged  81,  the  Right  Hon. 
Henry  John  Temple,  third  Viscount  Palmerston,  of  Palmerston,  co.  Dub- 
lin, and  Baron  Temple,  of  Mount  Temple,  county  Sligo,  in  the  peerage 
of  Ireland  (1722),  K.G.  and  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury.  He  was  the  third 
who  had  enjoyed  the  peerage,  which  was  conferred  upon  his  great-grand- 
father in  1722,  and  it  has  become  Extinct  upon  his  death.  (See  the  fuller 
particulars  previously  given  in  p.  401.) 

Oct.  23.  John  Tucker,  now  of  Ashcote  near  Napier,  in  the  province 
of  Hawkes^Bay,  New  Zealand,  gentleman,  and  Mary  Lydia  his  wife,  only 
child  of  Robert  Dean  Bayly,  formerly  of  Abbot's  Legh,  co.  Som.  and  now 
of  Bath,  esq.  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  Margaret  A'Deane,  of  Alderley, 
CO.  Glouc.  spinster,  to  take  the  name  of  A'Deane  instead  of  Tucker,  and 
bear  the  arms  of  A'Deane. 

Oct.  25.  Rev.  Robert  Cohh,  B.A.  Rector  of  Thwaite  St.  Mary  and 
Ellingham,  Nor£  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Benj.  Cobb,  late  of  Lydd,  co.  Kent, 
esq.  by  Frances  his  wife,  eldest  dau.  of  John  Cartwright,  of  Ixworth  abbey, 
CO.  Suffolk,  esq.  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  his  cousin  and  brother-in- 
law  Richard  Norton  Cartwright,  of  Ixworth  abbey,  esq.  to  take  the  name 

Pulford  (another  executor)  a  life  interest  is  devised  in  the  sum  of  300,000^.,  with  like 
provision  for  Mr.  Pulford  if  he  should  survive  his  wife  ;  the  capital  to  their  children 
on  their  death.  To  the  Misses  Margaret  and  Eliza  Lee,  of  Ventnor,  Isle  of  Wight,  a 
life  interest  in  the  sum  of  200, 000^.:  to  Ellen  wife  of  the  testator's  nephew  Thomas 
Thornton  the  interest  of  30,000;.  for  the  benefit  of  herself  and  children  upon  the 
trusts  of  her  marriage  settlement.  There  are  also  bequests  to  others  of  thp  testator's 
nephews,  nieces,  and  other  persons.  The  residue  of  the  personalty  is  bequeathed 
equally  between  his  two  nephews  and  executors,  Thomas  Thornton  and  Richard 
Thornton  West.  The  deceased  had  erected  and  endowed  the  schools  at  Burton  (at 
"  the  cost  it  is  said  of  40,000/.)  during  his  lifetime.  He  had  also  built  and  endowed, 
nearly  thirty  years  ago,  almshouses  at  Barnet  for  thirteen  members  of  his  company,  the 
Leathersellers.  That  company  has  commissioned  Mr.  Thomas  Earle,  sculptor,  of 
Brompton,  to  execute  a  bust  of  the  deceased. 


568  HERALDIC  CHRONICLE. 

of  Cabtwright  Instead  of  Cobb,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Cartwright  quarterly 
with  his  own, 

Nov.  6.  Charles  Barber  Banning.,  postmaster  of  Liverpool,  and  Louisa 
Sophia  his  wife,  dau.  of  Richard  Meadowcroft  Whitlow,  of  Southport,  eo. 
Lane,  esq,  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  John  Greaves,  of  Irlam  hall,  esq. 
to  take  the  surname  of  Greaves  in  addition  to  Banning;  she  to  bear  the 
arms  of  Greaves  quarterly  with  Whitlow,  and  he  to  bear  the  arms  of 
Greaves  quarterly  with  Banning. 

Nov.  \\.  George  Watkin  Rice,  of  Llwyn  y  Brain,  co.  Carmarth.  esq. 
formerly  Captain  23d  R.  W.  Fusiliers,  and  late  Major  R.  Carm.  Mil.,  in 
compliance  with  the  will  of  George  Price  Watkins,  of  Broadway,  co.  Carm. 
to  take  the  name  of  Watkins  only  and  quarter  the  arms  of  Watkins  with 
his  own. 

Nov.  22.  Died,  at  Scawby  hall,  Lincolnshire,  aged  51,  Sir  John  Nel- 
THORPE,  the  eighth  Baronet.  Sir  John  Nelthorpe,  of  Gray's  Inn,  was 
created  a  Baronet  in  1666,  with  remainder  to  his  nephew  Goddard  Nel- 
thorpe, from  whom  the  Baronet  now  deceased  was  the  last  descendant  in 
the  male  line,  and  the  dignity  has  consequently  become  Extinct.  The 
family  has  been  seated  in  Lincolnshire  from  the  time  of  the  first  Baronet  : 
his  great-great-grandfather  was  of  Staplehurst,  in  Kent. 

Dec.  8.  Died  at  Stonyhurst  college,  Lancashire,  aged  71,  Sir  Charles 
Robert  Tempest,  Bart,  of  Broughton  hall,  Yorkshire.  He  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Stephen  Tempest,  esq.  of  Broughton  hall,  who  died  in  1824,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  Blundell,  esq.  of  Ince  Blundell,  co.  Lane, 
and  was  created  a  Baronet  in  1841.  In  1859  he  claimed  the  Barony  of 
Scales,  (or  de  Scailes  as  he  was  advised  to  term  it,)  as  a  descendant  of 
Margaret  eldest  daughter  and  coheir  of  Robert  third  Lord  Scales,  wife  of' 
Sir  Robert  Howard,  (ancestor,  by  his  second  wife,  of  the  Dukes  of  Nor- 
folk,) the  sister  of  which  Margaret  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Roger  Felbrigge, 
and  left  issue.  (See  the  Collectanea  Topog.  et  Genealogica,  vol.  iv.  p.  260, 
and  Courthope's  Historic  Peerage  of  England.,  1857,  p.  426.)  The  claim 
was  heard  in  a  Committee  of  Privileges  in  the  House  of  Lords,  August  11, 
1859,  but  its  further  consideration  adjourned  sine  die.  Sir  C.  R.  Tempest 
having  died  unmarried,  the  Baronetcy  has  become  Extinct,  but  the  repre- 
sentation of  this  family  is  continued  by  his  nephew  Charles  Henry  Tempest, 
esq. 

Dec.  11.  Died  at  Firgrove,  near  Weybridge,  aged  81,  Sir  John  East- 
HOPB,  the  first  Baronet  of  that  place.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Thomas 
Easthope,  esq.  of  Tewkesbury,  by  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John  Leaver,  esq.  of 
Overbury,  co.  Wore.  Sir  John  (who  was  firmerly  M.P.  for  St.  Alban's, 
Banbury,  and  Leicester,  and  proprietor  of  The  Morning  Chronicle,')  was 
created  a  Baronet  in  1841.  He  was  twice  married;  but,  having  only  ■ 
daughters,  his  dignity  has  become  Extinct.  (See  memoir  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  January,  1866.) 

Dec.  19.    Sir  John  Romilly,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  created  a  Baron  of  the 


HERALDIC  CHRONICLE.  569 

United  Kingdom  by  the  title  of  Baron  Romilly  of  Barry,  co,  Glamorgan. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Francis  Thornhill  Baring  created  a  Baron  of  the  United 
Kingdom  by  the  title  of  Baron  Northbrook,  of  Stratton,  co.  Southampton. 

Dec.  20.  Henry  Mayhew  (heretofore  Courtney)  of  Leamington,  co. 
Warvv.  esq.  late  Captain  Staiford  Rifles,  to  discontinue  the  name  of  Mayhevj 
and  use  that  of  Courtnev  only. 

Dec.  22  William  West  James  Bruce,  esq.  brevet-Major  in  the  army 
and  Capt.  94th  regt.,  in  compliance  with  the  last  will  of  his  maternal  uncle 
Captain  Richard  Basset,  of  Beaupre,  co.  Glamorgan,  takes  the  surname  and 
arms  of  Basset  only. 

Dec.  24.  Died,  at  Burntisland,  Fifeshire,  Sir  John  Malcolm,  of  Balbe- 
die,  CO.  Fife:  a  Nova  Scotia  creation  of  1665.  He  is  noticed  in  Dod's 
Peerage,  &c.  for  1865  as  "son  of  Sir  Michael  Malcolm  the  previous  Ba- 
ronet, by  the  youngest  daughter  of  John  Forbes,  esq.  of  Bridge  End,  Perth- 
shire. Born  at  Balbedie  1828,  succeeded  on  the  death  of  his  father."  In 
Debrett's  Baronetage  as  "Born  1828;  succeeded  his  father  1833;"  but  a 
note  is  appended,  "  This  baronetcy  is  questioned."  Debrett  for  1866  reports 
it  as  Extinct. 


Royal  Licences  for  Changes  of  Names  and  Arms,  registered  in  the 
Office  of  Arms  at  Dublin. 

1864,  June  21.  William  Rowan,  of  Carrickfergus,  gentleman,  to  take  the 
surname  and  bear  the  arms  of  Legg. 

(^Same  day.)  Stewart  Durance  Davis  Cartwright,  of  the  15th  Hussars, 
and  Constance  Isabella  Enery,  only  child  and  heiress  of  William  Hamilton 
Enery,  late  of  Ballyconnell  House,  in  the  co.  Cavan,  esquire,  a  justice  of 
the  peace,  to  take  the  surname  of  Enery  and  bear  the  arms  of  Enery 
quarterly,  on  the  solemnization  of  their  marriage. 

Oct.  I.  William  Arthurs,  M.A.  vicar  of  the  united  parishes  of  Strad- 
bally  and  Moyanna,  Queen's  co.  reputed  son  of  Sir  John  Rowland  Eustace, 
Knt.  K.H.  Lieut.-General  in  the  Army,  to  take  the  surname  of  Eustace 
only,  and  bear  the  arms  of  Eustace,  with  due  distinctions. 

Nod.  4.  Edward  William  Grainger,  esq.  late  of  the  co.  Meath,  and  now 
resident  in  Bavaria;  that  he  and  the  other  descendants  of  his  grandfather 
Edward  Francis  Grainger  and  Rose  Parry  his  wife  may  take  the  surname 
and  arms  of  Parry,  in  lieu  of  the  surname  and  arms  of  Grainger. 

1865,  Jan  28.  Augusta  Liviscount  Richardson  Massy,  of  Oaklands,  co. 
Tyrone,  widow  of  Hugh  Massy,  of  that  place  ;  that  she  and  her  issue  may 
take  the  surname  and  bear  the  arms  of  Richardson. 

April  21.  William  Clifibrd  Bermingham  Trotter,  of  Quansborough,  co. 
Galway,  esq.  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  that  county,  son  of  the  late  Thomas 
Bermingham  Trotter,  and  grandson  and  heir  of  the  late  ClifTord  Trotter, 
esq.  of  Clough  House,  co.  Down,  to  take  the  surname  and  bear  the  arms  of.. 

RUTHVEN. 


570  HERALDIC  CHRONICLE. 

Oct.  13.  George  Wilson  Day,  of  Dublin,  takes  the  surname  of  JvEwis, 
instead  of  Day. 

Oct.  24.  John  Thomas  Stewart,  esq.  of  Ballyatwood  house,  co.  Down, 
now  resident  at  Fulwood  Park,  near  Cheltenham,  only  son  and  heir  of  John 
Stewart,  esq.  of  Dublin,  by  Harriet  Louisa  his  late  wife,  dau.  and 
co-heiress  of  the  late  Hans  Mark  Hamill,  esq.  of  Ballyatwood  house,  takes 
the  surname  of  Hamill  before  that  of  Stewart,  and  the  arms  of  Hamill 
quarterly  with  those  of  Stewart. 


Names  assumed  Pbopkio  Motu. 
{Continued  from.  vol.  II.  j).  552.) 

Jan.  4,  1865.  Isaac  Moses,  of  Kensington  park  gardens,  assumes  the  ad- 
ditional name  of  Marsden — by  deed  enrolled  in  Chancery, 

Feh.  15.  Mary  Anne  Barton,  of  St.  George's  terrace,  Hyde  park,  widow, 
discontinues  the  name  of  Barton,  assumes  that  of  Perrins,  and  adds 
Perrins  to  her  Christian  names,  intending  to  be  known  as  Mary  Anne 
Perrins  Perrins. 

March  1.  Charles  Ottley  Groom,  of  Southwell  cottage,  Kingsdown, 
Bristol,  assumes  the  name  of  his  late  grandfather  Archibald  Napier,  of 
Tobago  ;  and  signs  the  announcement  Charles  Ottley  Groom  Napier, 
F.A.S.L. 

March  17.  John  Aaron  Aarons,  late  of  St.  Mark's  college,  Chelsea,  now 
of  Wiltshire  place,  Brixton,  abandons  the  name  of  Aarons,  and  assumes 
that  of  Miller,  being  the  surname  of  his  late  grandfather  Thomas  Miller, 
of  Thorpe  Saxlingham,  Norfolk. 

March  18.  William  Hart,  Quarter-master  of  H.M.  44th  regt.  stationed 
at  Belgaum,  E.I.  takes  the  name  of  M'Harg,  in  addition  to  Hart. 

March  2\.  John  Anthony  Sparvel,  of  Knockhold  lodge,  Swanscombe, 
Kent,  assumes  the  additional  name  of  Bayly. 

March  27.  James  Brown  Simpson,  of  Dunse-bank,  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkby  Ravensworth,  co.  York,  esq.  renounces  the  name  of  Simpson  for 
that  of  Lister. 

April  10.  LA.  Durieu,  of  Mornington-road,  Middlesex,  adopts  the  sur- 
name of  DURRIEU. 

April  21.  George  Gammie,  of  Shotover  house,  co.  Oxford,  and  Stock- 
bridge,  CO.  Hants,  esq.  assumes  in  addition  the  name  of  Maitland. 

April  25.  The  Rev.  Richard  King  Sampson,  of  Pevensey,  Sussex,  relin- 
quishes the  surname  of  Sampson,  and  assumes  that  of  King  only. 

May  6.  Paul  Ilyman  Ste7-nschuss,  of  Cagedale,  in  the  parish  of  Clehongre, 
Herefordshire,  and  incumbent  of  Newton,  in  the  same  county,  takes  the 
additional  name  of  Strong. 

May  8.  John  Harris  Badcock  and  Charles  Henry  Badcock,  of  Go.sport, 
Hants,  adopt  the  additional  name  of  Harris. 


HERALDIC  CHRONICLE.  571 

May  13.  Charles  John  Quarrill  and  Thomas  Arthur  Quarrill,  of  Greville 
place,  St.  John's  Wood,  Middlesex,  lamp  and  lustre  manufacturers,  re- 
nounce, discontinue,  and  abandon  the  surname  of  Quarrill,  and  assume, 
take,  and  adopt  the  surname  of  Greene— enrolled  in  Chancery. 

May  14.  Betty  Walkei^  widow,  Anne  Walker,  spinster,  and  Mary  Pen- 
nington, spinster,  severally  assume  the  surname  of  Tetlow  only,  pursuant 
to  the  will  of  Robert  Tetlow,  late  of  Skirden,  in  the  parish  of  Bolton  by 
Bowland,  W.  R.  York,  yeoman,  proved  at  Wakefield  June  21,  1865. 

May  15.  The  Rev.  George  Deakin  Onley,  of  Bransford,  co.  Wore,  in 
pursuance  of  the  last  will  of  William  Prattenton,  of  Clareland,  in  the 
parish  of  Hartlebury,  esq.  assumes  the  name  of  Pkattenton  after  Onley, 

June^  6.  John  Cox,  of  Upper  Clapton  and  Woburn  place,  esq.  assumes, 
in  addition,  the  surname  of  Wentwoeth. 

June  13.  The  Rev.  Forbes  Smith,  Rector  of  Aston  Botterell,  co.  Salop, 
J.P  ,  resumes  the  family  name  of  De  Heriz,  the  lineal  descent  of  his  family 
from  William  de  Heriz,  of  Withcock,  co.  Leic.  having  been  duly  registered 
in  the  Office  of  Arms,  Dublin.' 

Julyl.  Henry  Gamman,  of  Stoke  Newington  and  Fenchurch  buildings, 
shipbroker,  assumes  the  name  of  Gariman,  instead  of  Gamman. 

July  26.  John  Lloyd,  of  Brighton,  gent,  assumes  the  additional  name  of 
Elsegood. 

Aug.  3.  John  Chichester  Burnard,  of  Stoke  house,  co.  Somerset,  in  pur- 
suance of  the  will  of  John  H.  Chichester,  of  Stoke  house,  esq.  assumes  the 
surname  of  Chichester,  in  addition  to  his  other  names. 

Frederick  Dundas  Faithfull,  esq.  of  H.M.  Bombay  Civil  service,  takes  the 
name  of  Chauntrell,  in  lieu  of  Faithfull— by  deed  enrolled  in  Chancery. 

Aug.  10.  Giles  Clarke,  of  Hendon,  co.  Midd.  esq.  out  of  respect  to  the 
memory  of  his  godfather  Giles  Earle,  esq.  deceased,  takes  in  addition  the 
name  of  Earle. 

Aug.  17.  Isaac  John  Penney,  of  Enfield,  Middlesex,  assistant  school- 
master, adopts  the  surnames  of  Cowden  Cole,  in  lieu  of  Penney. 

Aug.  24.  George  Richard  Griffith,  esq.  in  consequence  of  his  accession 
to  the  estate  of  the  late  John  Waldie,  esq.^  of  Hendersyde,  Kelsoe,  will 
henceforth  call  and  subscribe  himself  George  Waldie  Griffith. 

Henry  Parker  Denton,  of  Styrrup,  co.  Nottingham,  farmer,  assumes 

the  name  of  Parker,  instead  of  Denton — by  deed  enrolled  in  Chancery. 

Sept.  7.  Annie  Ada  Vaughan,  of  Abergavenny,  takes  the  additional 
name  of  Lear. 

Oct  31.  AVilliam  Bromwich,  of  Manchester,  gentleman  (by  deed  poll  to 
be  enrolled  in  Chancery),  assumes  the  additional  name  of  Ryder. 

Nov.  17.  George  John  Bastes,  late  of  Keppel  street,  Russell-sq.  and  now 
of  Bradford,  takes  the  name  of  D'este,  in  lieu  of  Eastes. 

'  An  article  on  the  genealogical  pretensions  of  Smith  alias  Heriz,  will  be  found  in 
The  Herald  and  To^yoyraj^her,  vol.  iii.  p.  255. 

-  See  some  notice  of  this  family  in  our  vol.  ii.  p.  244. 


572  HERALDIC  CHRONICLE. 

Nov.  23.  Thomas  Arthur  Beard,  late  of  Surbiton,  now  of  Paris,  takes  in 
addition  the  surname  of  Db  Beauchamp. 

Nov.  29.  Howel  Maddock  Arthur  Owen,  formerly  Junes.,  of  VVepre  hall, 
CO.  Flint,  afterwards  of  Sidmouth,  and  now  of  Ryde,  I.W.  esq.  resumes 
his  original  fixmilj  name  of  Oaven. 

Nov.  30.  Charles  Wm.  Carter  Madden,  of  West  Horrington,  Wells,  co. 
Somerset,  takes  in  addition  the  name  of  Medlycott. 

Dec.  14.  John  Wheeler,  of  Southsea,  Herts,  assumes  the  surname  of 
Cornelius  before  Wheeler. 

Dec.  21.  William  Tornkyns,  of  Southern  house,  in  Pittville,  Cheltenham, 
assumes  the  additional  name  of  Grafton. 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

Vol.  II.  p.  448.  Amy-Mary-Anne,  wife  of  Capt  Edward  Talbot 
Thackeray,  V.C,  R.  Engineers,  died  at  Allahabad,  Hindostan,  July  9,  1865. 

Vol.  III.  pp.  10,  21G.  The  Arms  of  Montfokd. — In  1200  Amaury 
Earl  of  Gloucester,  of  his  own  free  will,  and  by  command  of  King  John, 
quitclaimed  to  the  King  of  France  the  city  of  Evreux  and  the  Evrecin ;  to 
the  deeds  of  the  ratification  of  which  acts  two  seals  are  appended,  with  the 
legends,  sigillvm  almarici  comitis  glovernie,  one  representing  him  on 
horseback  armed,  and  the  other  having  an  impression,  both  on  the  front 
and  reverse,  of  his  shield  of  avms  party  per  pale  indented,  the  latter  being 
inscribed  Secretum  Comitis  Glovernie.  He  married  Milesendis  daughter  of 
Hugh  de  Gournay,  and  had  with  her  in  dower  the  vill  of  Sottevilla  in  the 
pays  de  Caux,  and  Mapledurham  and  Petersfield  in  England ;  but,  the  Earl 
dying  without  issue  in  1214,  she  remarried  William  de  Cantilupe  junior, 
son  of  an  English  baron  of  the  same  name.  (Stapleton's  Observations  on 
the  Rolls  of  the  Norman  Exchequer,  vol.  i.  p.  cxliv.) 

P.  82.  Mr.  George  Gwilt,  F.S.A.  left /ye  daughters:  viz.— 1.  Mary- 
Anne-Milligan,  married  first  in  1826  to  William  Lemon  Dunlap,  surgeon 
E.I.  Co.'s  service,  secondly  in  1830  to  George  Hutchings,  of  Wadhara 
college,  Oxford,  and  the  69th  Bengal  N.  Inf.;  2.  Sarah,  married  in  1824  to 
Mr.  Thomas  Catsworth ;  3.  Hannah,  married  in  1828  to  AVilliam  Jackson, 
esq.  solicitor  and  prothonotary,  of  Southwark;  4.  Georgiana  Matilda,  mar- 
ried in  1839  to  Major  Sarrazin  of  the  French  army;  and  5.  Adeline, 
married  to  the  Rev,  M.  G.  G.  Jolley,  M.A.  of  Clare  hall,  Cambridge. 

P.  91.  Thomas  Cranlet,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  was  never  a  friar. 
He  was  a  secular  priest,  and  born,  I  believe,  at  Cranley  in  Surrey.  All  iiis 
orders  from  acolythe  to  the  priesthood  were  conferred  upon  him  by  William 
of  Wykeham  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  he  was  ordained  ad  titulum  damns 
Sancti  Johannis  Oxon.  p,  J.  B. 

P.  95.     Browne  or  Elsing.     Batts  and  Aslleys  slwuld  be  Pratts  and 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS.  573 

Astleys.     The  Pratts  are  of  Ryston  Hall,  co.  Norfolk  ;  the  Astleys  are  now 
Barons  Hastings.  >.: 

P.  102.  The  Temple  Effigies.  "The  upper  lip  is  without  any  mous- 
tache,"— this  is  remarked  as  peculiar  to  the  effigy  formerly  attributed  to 
Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  and  to  one  other  only,  among  those  at  the  Temple. 
In  the  woodcut  (p.  103)  the  engraver  has  unfortunately  misunderstood  his 
drawing  in  this  very  particular,  and  has  added  a  moustache !  This  accident 
was  not  observed  before  the  engraving  was  printed,  or  it  might  have  been 
readily  removed.  In  other  respects  the  cut  is  a  faithful  copy  of  Mr. 
Richardson's  drawing. 

P.  119,  line  18,  instead  of  the  words,  "and  a  copy  of  Sir  Henry  Lee's 
arms  as  set  forth  on  his  garter-plate,  still  existing  at  St.  George's,  Windsor 
— restored  by  Sir  C.  G.  Young,  Garter,"  read  as  follows  :  one  of  which  is  a 
fragment  of  the  inscription  to  Sir  Henry  Lee,  and  the  other  the  shield  of 
arms  of  his  father  Sir  Anthony,  quarterly  of  eight,  the  quarterings  being 
the  same  as  those  on  Sir  Henry's  garter-plate  still  existing  at  Windsor, 
(and  described  in  p.  120),  but  differently  arranged. 

P.  155,  line  3,  for  Roche  read  Rooke. 

P.  205  note.  The  creation  of  Sir  Thomas  Puckering  as  a  Baronet  was 
really  on  the  25th  Nov.  1611,  not  1612,  as  has  been  since  shown  in  pp.  449, 
450.  The  like  remark  applies  to  the  creation  of  Sir  Edward  Devereux 
(mentioned  in  p.  352  ) 

P.  216.  We  were  deceived  by  Mr.  Suckling's  drawing  into  supposing 
that  Walbegrave  of  Lawford  in  Essex  charged  his  coat  with  an  estoile. 
A  friend  who  has  recently  examined  the  monument  in  Lawford  church  from 
which  the  shield  was  (inaccurately)  copied  by  Mr.  Suckling  reports  that  it 
is  only  the  ordinary  difierence  for  a  third  son — a  mullet,  viz.  for  "  Edward 
Waldegrave,  Esq.  third  son  of  George  Waldegrave,  of  Smalbridge,  in 
Sufiblk,  Esq."  as  he  is  described  by  Morant,  i.  436. 

P.  235.  The  Dbinking-Hokn  of  King  Henry  VII.  is  still  preserved  at 
Golden  Grove,  and  the  following  description  of  it  was  given  by  Sir  Samuel 
R.  Meyrick,  the  Editor  of  Lewis  Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visitations  of  Wales, 
printed  for  the  Welsh  MSS.  Society,  4to.  1846. 

"  On  the  march  of  the  Earl  of  Richmond  from  Milford  to  Shrewsbury, 
he  was  received  and  highly  entertained  at  Llwyn  Davydd  in  the  parish  of 
Llandysilio  Gogo,  Cardiganshire,  by  its  owner  this  Davydd  ap  Jeuan  ;  and 
tradition  says  that  his  daughter  yielded  up  her  charms  to  add  to  the  grati- 
fication of  the  noble  guest.  If  that  be  true,  it  was  probably  a  natural 
daughter,  as  Lewys  Dwnn,  in  the  above  pedigree,  does  not  assign  any 
daughter  by  either  of  his  wives.  Be  that  as  it  may,  after  the  hero  of  Bos- 
worth  had  become  King  Henry  VII.  he  made  a  present  of  a  her  las,  or 
grey  drinking-horn,  tipped  and  mounted  on  silver  in  such  exquisite  taste, 
as  to  induce  the  belief  that  the  stand  must  have  been  designed  by  an  Italian 


574  ADDITIONS  AND  COKRECTIONji 

artist.  This  is  formed  by  the  Roj'al  Supporters,  the  Greyhound  of  the 
family,  and  the  Dragon  of  Cadwaladr;  and  they  might  have  had  between 
them  the  Royal  Arras,  as  a  bit  of  silver  projecting  seems  to  point  out  a 
deficiency.  The  height  is  about  eight  or  nine  inches,  and  it  is  double  that 
length.  In  the  time  of  the  civil  wars  it  was  given  to  Richard  second  Ea.rl 
of  Carbury,  who  commanded  the  district,  and  thus  became  deposited  at 
Golden  Grove  in  Carmarthenshire,  where  it  is  still  preserved  by  the  Earl 
of  Cawdor,  to  whose  liberality  the  Society  is  indebted  for  the  Frontispiece 
to  this  Volume,  which  affords  of  it  an  admirable  idea,  though  it  does  not  do 
full  justice  to  its  merit.  The  following  night,  the  Earl  of  Richmond  was 
received  by  Einion  ap  Davydd  Llwyd  of  Wern-newydd,  in  the  parish  of 
Llanarth,  in  the  same  county,  who  tried  to  out-do  Davydd  ap  Jeuan  in  the 
splendour  of  his  hospitality;  and,  as  no  horn  was  sent  to  him,  the  before- 
mentioned  tradition  tacitly  receives  a  sort  of  corroboration.  From  the 
Poems  of  Lewys  Glyn  Cothi,  we  learn  that  at  this  time  the  houses  of  the 
Welsh  gentry  were  amply  supplied  with  foreign  wines."  (p.  80.) 

P.  355.  The  Surname  Cowherd  or  Coward.— That  Cowherd  was  an 
hereditary  surname  in  the  North  of  England  is  shown  by  various  docu- 
ments cited  by  Surtees  in  his  History  of  Durham,  vol.  ii.  p.  374.  One  of 
them  is  a  remarkable  letter  of  Richard  Earl  of  Salisbury  (circ.  1450)  to  the 
Prior  of  Durham,  beginning  thus — "Reverent  Fader  in  God,  and  our  right 
trusty  frende  and  goshepe,  we  grete  you  well,  and  have  understood  the 
passing  of  late  to  God's  mercie  of  Richard  Cowhird,  which,  as  did  diverse 
his  auncestors,  had  and  occujiied  the  office  of  Forester  of  Bewrepark 
[Beaurepaire,  or  de  Bello  Redihi,  but  often  called,  as  Surtees  remarks, 
most  corruptly  Bear  Park],  as  semblably  (as  we  have  bene  informed)  shuld 
occupie  after  hym  his  sone  and  heire  Willyam  Cowhird  our  servant,"  &c. 

Roger  Cowherd  had  been  Forester  under  prior  Fossour  1353. 

Richard  his  son,  by  patent  for  life  1381.  William,  son  of  Richard,  sub- 
custos  1383.  See  also  the  Index  to  The  Priory  of  Finchale  (Surtees  Society, 
1837.) 

"  The  Billinghams  of  Crook  Hall,  in  the  suburbs  of  Durham,  were  de- 
scended from  John  the  Coivhird  of  Billingham,  who  had  the  luck  to  marry 
a  sister  of  Richard  Kellaw,  Bishop  of  Durham,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II. 
From  this  period  the  family  assumed  the  local  name  of  Billingham,  and 
settled  at  Crook  Hall,  where,  until  the  year  1657,  they  resided,  and  ranked 
among  the  principal  gentry  of  the  county."  (The  late  Rev.  James  Raine, 
in  Durham  Wills  and  Inventories,  Surtees  Society  1835,  i.  417.) 

P.  372.  The  Family  or  Markland.  One  of  Mr.  Markland's  uncles 
was  Edward  Markland,  esq.  born  1748,  and  described  in  the  pedigree  as 
"  of  Leeds,"  where  he  served  Mayor  in  1790  and  1807.  He  was  afterwards 
one  of  the  Police  Magistrates  at  Queen  Square,  AVestminster ;  and  died  at 
Bath  on  the  17th  March,  1832,  when  a  memoir  of  him  was  given  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  CII.  i.  372.     Whilst  engaged  in  commerce  in 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.  575 

Spain,  he  had  married,  in  177-i,  Elizabeth  Sophia,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Josiah  Hardy,  esq.  then  British  Consul  at  Cadias,  and  granddaughter  of 
Admiral  Sir  Charles  Hardy,  senior :  and  he  left  surviving  issue  three  sons 
and  two  daughters.  His  second  son  was  Rear-Adm.  John  DufF  Markland, 
C.B.  and  Knt.  of  Leopold  of  Austria,  of  whom  a  memoir  is  given  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Oct.  1848,  p.  424.  Hg  died  at  Bath,  Aug.  28, 
1848,  in  his  68th  year,  having  married  on  the  8th  March,  1814,  Plelen- 
Ellery,  eldest  daughter  of  Lewis  Dymoke  Grosvenor  Tregonwell,  esq.  of 
Cranbourne  Lodge,  co.  Dorset,  and  Bourne  House,  Hants,  by  whom  he 
left  one  surviving  son  and  three  daughters:  see  them  described  in  the  pedi- 
gree of  Tregonwell,  History  of  Dorsetshire^  third  edit.  i.  161. 

Both  the  biographical  memoirs  above  mentioned  were  drawn  up  by  the 
late  James  Heywood  Markland,  esq.  F.R.S.  and  S.A. 

P.  384.  Dr.  James  Lind,  F.R.S.  the  genealogist  of  his  family,  died  at  the 
house  of  his  son-in-law  William  Burnie,  esq.  in  Russell  Square,  Oct.  17, 
1812,  A  memoir  of  him  has  been  contributed  by  the  authors  of  the^^^e?iffi 
Cantabriffienses  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Nov.  1865. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Greig, — I  am  very  anxious  to  obtain  information  respecting  the  family 
of  Sir  Samuel  Greig,  the  celebrated  Russian  admiral,  and  give  the  follow  • 
ing  particulars  in  the  hope  that  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  add 
to  them : — 

Samuel  Greig  was  born  on  the  3"th  Nov.  1735,  at  a  small  town  in  Fife- 
shire,  his  father  being  Mr.  Charles  Greig,  a  large  shipowner,  and  his 
mother  a  daughter  of  .  .  .  Charteris  (qu.  Christian  name?)  of  Burntisland, 
Esq.  Young  Greig  entered  the  royal  navy,  and  attained  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant under  Admiral  Lord  Hawke.  In  1769,  at  the  instance  of  Count 
Brown  of  the  Russian  navy,  Governor-General  of  Riga,  &c.,  Lieut.  Greig 
applied  to  the  Crown  for  leave  to  quit  the  English  for  the  Russian  navy^ 
which  being  granted,  he  went  to  Cronstadt,  and  was  soon  after  placed  in 
command  of  one  of  the  ships  of  Count  OrlofF's  squadron.  I  will  not  occupy 
your  space  by  detailing  the  career  of  Sir  Samuel  Greig :  suflSce  it  to  say 
that  he  became  Lord  High  Admiral  of  Russia,  and  received  six  orders  of 
knighthood,  three  of  which  are  registered  in  the  Heralds'  College,  London. 
After  a  brilliant  and  eventful  career  he  departed  this  life  on  the  15th 
October,  1788,  and  was  buried  in  the  Cathedral  of  Revel  with  great  state. 

Admiral  Greig  married  a  Russian  lady,  and  by  her  had  three  sons  and 
one  daughter.  Of  the  former  the  two  elder,  having  been  educated  at  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  entered  the  Russian  navy,  and  it*s  probable  that 
the  youngest  did  the  same,  as  their  father  directed  that  all  his  sons  should 
finish  their  education  in  Edinburgh,  and  then  be  apprenticed  in  merchant 


576  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

vessels,  that,  on  the  expiration  of  their  apprenticeship,  they  should  enter 
the  British  navy,  and  finally  the  Russian  service.  The  second  son,  Capt. 
Samuel  Greig,  married  Mary  daughter  of  Viee-Admiral  Sir  William  George 
Fairfax,  R.N.,  (afterwards  the  w^ife  of  Mr,  William  Somerville,  a  lady 
whose  name  is  familiar  for  her  learned  writings,)  and  by  her  was  father 
of  Woronzow  Greig,  M.A.  Trin.  Coll.  Camb.,  F.R.S.,  and  barrister-at  law, 
for  many  years  clerk  of  the  peace  for  Surrey.  Mr.  Woronzow  Greig  was 
born  in  1805,  and  died  unmarried  on  the  20th  October,  1865. 

Another  grandson  of  the  admiral  (by  which  son  I  know  not)  was  an 
officer  of  artillery  to  the  Grand  Duke  Constantine  of  Russia,  and  served  at 
Sevastopol  during  the  war  in  1854-6. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  of  any  information  respecting  either  the  ancestors  or 
descendants  of  Admiral  Greig,  the  name  of  his  wife,  armorial  bearings,  &c. 
What  inscription  is  there  at  Revel  to  the  memory  of  the  admiral? 

A  Mr.  John  Greig,  cousin  to  the  admiral,  was  living  in  or  near  London 
at  the  end  of  the  last  century,  and  was  twice  married.  By  his  first  wife  he 
had  an  only  daughter  born  1742,  who  was  married  at  St.  Botolph's,  Bishop- 
gate  Street,  on  the  11th  December,  1762,  to  Robert  Norman,  Esq.,  the 
witnesses  being  John  and  Patrick  Greig,  and  died  on  the  20th  August, 
1790.  By  his  second  wife  Mr.  Greig  left  a  son,  the  Rev.  John  Greig, 
M.A,,  Rector  of  St.  Nicholas  Worcester,  who  died  unmarried  in  May  1819, 
and  was  buried  at  Claines,  Worcestershire.  In  his  will,  dated  4th  Febru- 
ary, 1819,  he  mentions  John  Greig,  of  Islington,  engraver,  to  whom  he 
leaves  a  legacy.     Is  anything  known  of  him? — J.  A.  Pn. 


Shakspeare  Will  from  Doctors  Commons. 

(Fines  131.)  On  28th  Dec"'  1642,  John  Shakspeare  of  Budbrooke,  co. 
Warwick,  made  and  declared  his  will  nuncupative  in  the  manner  fol- 
lowing:— 

To  Nicholas  Shakspeare  his  best  suite  of  apparell. 
To  his  father-in-law,  Thomas  Burbidge,  his  best  bootes. 
To  Edward  Bishop  and  Richard  Bishop,  minor,  of  Barkeswell,  each  of 

them  2s.  6c? 
Item,  to  Mary  Shakspeare  2s. 

To  Isabell  Poole,  late  servant  to  Nicholas  Shakspeare,  10s.  To  Thomas 
Wotton  of  Budbrooke,  one  paire  of  leathern  bieeches.  To  Richard  Webb 
and  Richd.  Sharpies  of  Hampton,  to  helpe  to  carry  him  to  church,  twelve 
pence  a-piece.  Lastly,  he  made  Anne  Burbidge,  now  the  wife  of  William 
Shottesworth  of  Packwood,  his  executrix.  These  words,  or  the  like  in 
efiect,  were  uttered  and  spoken  in  presence  and  hearing  of  Nicholas  Shak- 
speare, Mary  S^kspeare,  and  Thomas  Wotton.     (Signed  by  them.) 


INDEX  I. -HERALDIC  AND  GENERAL. 


Almshouses,    temp.    Eliz.    and    James, 

499 
America,     its   ideas   of  England,    123; 
original  plantation  of,  124, 126;  claims 
to  aristocracy  founded  upon  names, 
127;  coat-armour  of,  256,  429 
Anglo-Saxon  heraldry,  3 
Appruamentum,  337 
Armory,  the  origin  and  development  of, 
1 ;  indigenous  in  Europe,  and  feudal, 
3 ;  a  symbolic  or  pictorial  language, 
4;   era  of  its   origin,   5;    banners  or 

coats  without  charges,  6;  composite 

armory  of  the   13th  century,  9.    See 

Blason 
Arms,  the   earliest  on   a   monumental 

effigy,  98,  et  seq.;  borne  on  a  lozenge, 

334  ;  fabricated,  156.  See  Grants,  Im- 
palements 

corporate,  how  manufactured,  477 

Auntient  of  the  Templars,  12 

Auriflamme,  7 

Authors,  Editors,  and  Collectors : 

Aliiiack,  Richard,  16 

Appleton,  J.  R.  366 

Baker,  Charles,  22.') 

Blome,    Richard,    (the    titles    of    his 
works)  180,  285,  288 

Boswell,  John,  286 

de  Brianville,  73,  75 

Bridger,  Charles,  557 

Cheyne,  Alexander,  17 

Dallaway,  James,  1,  2,  4 

Dashwood,  Rev.  G.  H.,  81 

Eastwood,    Rev.  Jonathan,    (memoir 
of)  339 

Ellis,  W.  S.,  2 

Eyre,  Vincent,  335 

Gatty,  Rev.  A.,  339 

Geliot,  Louvain,  7 

Gore,  John  and  Samuel,  432 

Hervey,  Lord  Arthur,  16 

Hopkinson,  459 

Hunter,  Joseph,  (letter  of)  317,  334, 
(epitaph)  340,  459 

Jewell,  Rev.  Joel,  28 

Pliny,  ib. 

Jones,  M.  C,  366 

Knowles,  Geo.  Parker,  17 

Lower,  M.  A.,  4 

Markland,  J.  H.  (memoir  of)  371,  574 

Menestrier,  73 

Nicolas,  Sir  Harris,  25 

Philipot,  Thomas,  1 

VOL.  III.  2 


Authors,  Editors,  and  Collectors — con- 
tinued. 
Planch6,  J.  R.,  4 
Porny,  M.  A.,  4 
Scott,  Sir  Walter,  81 
Seton,  George,  2,  15 
Sharp,  Sir  Cuthbert,  464 
Sides,  Henry  J.,  25 
Somerby,  H.  G.,  327 
Thompson,  Robert,  268 
Travers,  S.  Smith,  25 
Walford,  W.  S.,  12 
Whitmore,  W.  H.,  256,.370 
Willement,  T.,  19 
Wright,  Thomas,  325 

Bannerets,  193,  456,  457 
Banners,  royal,  7;  without  charges,  6 
Baronet,  the  Institution  and  Early  His- 
tory of  the  Dignity  of  Baronet,  193— 
212,  341—352,  449—458;  said  to 
have  originated  with  Sir  Thomas 
Sherley,  197;  recommended  by  Sir 
Robert  Cotton,  196;  project  for 
erecting  the  new  dignity,  201  ;  the 
royal  commission  and  other  docu- 
ments promulgated,  341;  preamble  of 
the  patents  of  creation,  345  ;  warrant 
of  nomination,  347  ;  receipt,  348  ; 
patent,  ibid.;  the  second  seal  of  Baro- 
nets, ibid.;  creations  of  Nov.  25,  1611, 
hitherto  assigned  to  1612,  449 ; 
question  of  precedence,  452  ;  addi- 
tional privileges,  458 
Baronetcies  extinct  in  1865  : 

Dymoke,  564 ;   Nelthorpe,  Tempest, 
Easthope,  568;  Malcolm,  569 
Baronetcy  of  Maxwell  of  PoUok,  545 
Bauseant  of  the  Templars,  12 
Bayeux  tapestry,  214 
Blason,  terms  of: 
Bauseant,  12 
Coup6.  12 
Emmanche,  13 
Gyronny,  15 
Lozengy,  217 
per  Pale,  10 
Parti,  12 
Quarterly,  13 
Roelee,  15 
Taille,  12 
Tranche.  12 
Undee,  15 
Vaire,  14 


578 


INDEX  I. — HERALDIC  AND  GENERAL. 


Books  described  or  cited  : 

Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  252 

Genealogy  and  Surnames, 

252, 353 
Archer's  Family  of  Archer,  26 
Banks's  Baronia  AnglicaConcentrata, 
269 

Stemmata  Anglicana,  269 

Berry's  County  Genealogies,  557 
Bridger's  Seize  Quartiers,  24 
Burke's  Authorised  Arms,  252 

Heraldic  Illustrations,  253 

Peerage  and  Baronetage,  148 

Landed  Gentry,  21,  149 

Family  Romance,  149 

Carlisle's  Family  of  Carlisle,  25 
Chamberlayne's  Present  State,  360  note 
Clive's    Documents,    &c.,    connected 

with      Ludlow     and     the      Lords 

Marchers,  229 
Dallaway's  Heraldic  Researches,  1,2, 

98 
Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  84 
Ellis's    Plea    for    the    Antiquity    of 

Heraldry,  2 
Elvin's  Anecdotes  of  Heraldry,  151,156 

Handbook  of  Mottoes,  465 

Fairbairn's  Crests,  151 

Fraser's  Memoirs  of  the  Maxwells  of 

Pollok,  546 
Legh's  Accedens  of  Armory,  105 
Lord  Lindsay's  Lives  of  the  Lindsays, 

147 
Lower's  Curiosities  of  Heraldry,  4 

PatronymicaBritannica,  25,  30, 

151,  158 

Philipot's    Original    and    Growth    of 

Heraldry,  1 
Planche's  Pursuivant  of  Arms,  4 
Savage's  Genealogical   Dictionary   of 

New  England,  128,  260 
Seton's  Scottish  Heraldry,  2,  15,  32 
Sims's  Index  to  Pedigrees,  557 
Smith's  Promptuarium  Armorum,260 
Walford's  County  Families,  151  note 
"Westcote's  View  of  Devonshire,  30, 

559 
Wright's  History  of  Ludlow,  229 
Books  (New)  reviewed  : 

Anderson's  Genealogy  and  Surnames, 

252, 353 
Boutell's  Heraldry  (Third  Edit.),  187 
Bridger's  Index  to  Printed  Pedigrees, 

557 
Bright's  Brights  of  Suffolk,  323 
The  Cavalier  Dismounted,  124 
Clerkenwell,  History  of,  by  Pinks  and 

Wood,  433 
Coleman's  Index  to  Printed  Pedigrees, 

557 


Books — continued. 

County  Court  Judges,  95 
Cronnelly's  Irish  Family  Hist.  87,  244 
Debrett's  Peerage,  93,  560 
Baronetage  and  Knightage,  94, 

561 
Dineley's  Notitia  Cambro-Britannica, 

225 
Dod's  Peerage,  &c.,  92,  559 
Falconer's  County  Court  Judges,  95 
Heraldic  Journal,  256,  429 
Hole's  Brief  Biographical  Dictionary, 

561 
Lane,  Reyner,  and  Whipple  Families, 

370 
Marshall's  Index  to  Printed  Pedigrees, 

557 
Popular  Genealogists;  or  the  Art  of 

Pedigree-making,  147 
Shirley's   Noble  and  Gentle  Men   of 

England,  555 
Taylor's  History  of  Playing  Cards,  67 
Woof's  Seals  and  Arms  of  Worcester, 

475 

BiBLIOTHECA  HeRALDICA  : 

Ancient  Rolls  of  Arms,  185 
Blome's  Heraldic  Cards,  180,  285 
Coulthart  Genealogy,  17 
Dugdale's  Catalogue  of  the  Nobility, 

359 
Ellis's  Notices  of  the  Ellises,  182,  273 
Evans'  Family  History,  366 
Felton,  pedigrees  of,  16 
Jewell  Register,  28 
King's  Peerage  Cards,  358 
Marsham,  Shovell,  Verses  on,  31 
Patten's   Arms    and    Quarterings   of 

North,  474 
Playford  and  the  Feltons,  16 
Ross  of  Dalton,  Genealogy,  24 
Siege  of  Carlaverock,  287 
Travers,  pedigrees  of,  25 
Brasses,  Sepulchral,  441 

Canting  coats,  or  amies  parlantes,  4 
Canton  of  the  arms  of  Worcester,  476 
(now  inescucheon)  of  the  Baro- 
nets, 458 
Carbuncle,  remarks  on  the,  218 
Cards,  Historical  and  Heraldic,  the  his- 
tory of,  67—87;  French,  69;  English 
geographical,  70;  historical  and  poli- 
tical, 71;  French  heraldic,  73;  Italian, 
74  ;  Venetian,  77  ;    English  78  ;  Gre- 
gory  King's,   80  ;    Scottish,  80 — 85  ; 
English  heraldic,  180,  285,  358 
Certificate  of  Nobility,  406 
Champions,  the  Hereditary,  564 
Charters  of  Thomas  first  Lord  Furnival, 
S3  5 


INDEX  I. — HERALDIC  AND  GENERAL. 


579 


Coat-Armour,  see  Armory 
County  Court  Judges,  95 
Crests,  usurped  for  trade-marks,  553 
Cross,  in  ancient  armory,  213 

Diapering,  215 
Dragon  banner,  7 

Escarbuncle,  see  Carbuncle 

Families   recently   extinct :    of   ancient 

Gentry,  556 ;  of  Baronets,  564,  568, 

569 
Family  Histories,  remarks  on,  147,  555 
Fees  of  the  Garter,  222 
Feudal  coats,  14 
Franchise  Gaols,  95 
French  armory,  its  origin,  213 
Funeral  of  Honora  Duchess  of  Berwick, 

64  ;  of  Baronets,  458 
Funeral  Certificate :  of  Sir  John  Temple, 

1632,    530;     Edward    Marquess     of 

Worcester,  1667,  170 
Funeral  Entries  from  Dublin,  404 

Garter,  Order  of  the,  fees  in  1672,  222 
Grants  of  Arms : 

Bright,  328 

Coulthart,  253 

Mather,  260 

Symonds,  431 

to  Parsees  at  Bombay,  238—243 

See  the  Index  of  Arms. 
Greyhound  of  the  Beauforts,  235,  236 

Hastilare  servitium,  336 

Hatchment  of  the  seventeenth  century 

described,  122 ;    forbidden  in   a  will, 

141  ;    one    in    America,    263.      See 

Scucheon 
Heralds  : 

Araskin,  sir  Alex.  81 

Charles,  Nich.  (letter  of)  456 

Dale,  Robert,  360 

Dugdale,  John,  359 

Sir  William,  452,  559 

King,  Gregory,  80,  358 

Patten,  Mercurius,  474 

Planche,  J.  R.,  4 

Smith,  William,  260 
Heraldic  Chronicle  for  1865,  562 
Horn  of  Henry  VII.,  235,  573 


Impalement :  a  wife  with  two  husbands, 
and  a  husband  with  two  wives,  330  ; 
none  for  a  wife,  (she  having  no  arms)    | 
501  i 

Indian  Heraldry,  3  ! 

Inescocheon  of  an  heiress,  first  instance   I 
in  Scotland,  507 

2  p  2 


Inquisition  post   mortem  :    Sir  William 

Cary,  1464,  49 
Ireland:  Family  History  of,  87,  244 

Knights,  projected  order  of,  197 
Knights   of    the   Bath,   their   selection 

temp.  James  I.,  197 
Knighthood  associated  with  the  dignity  of 

Baronet,  194;  "  Knight  Baronet,"  545 
Knighthood,  orders  of,  194 
Insignia   of  the    Star    of 

India,  238,  239 

Lords  Lieutenant,  288 
Lozenge,  arms  borne  on,  334 

Monuments,  fictitious,  255  ;  in  the  form 

of  an  Egyptian  pyramid,    141  ;   for  a 

heart  and  bowels,  330 
Mottoes  : 

Beaufort,  Duke  of.  230,  235 

Bulkeley,  232 

Burnet,  447 

Cardmakers,  85 

Cecill,  437 

Chambers,  263 

Coulthart,  253 

Handley,  383 

Jehangier,  240 

Jejeebhoy,  243 

Leveson,  395 

Macguffie,  254 

M'Guftock,  255 

Merioneth  militia,  233 

Monmouth,  Duke  of,  72 

Montgomery  militia,  231 

North,  I,ord,  474 

Nuthoobhov,  239 

Palmerston'(Lord),  395,  406 

Paruk,  241 

Paver,  465 

Percy,  273 

Portcullis  (of  the),  230,  235 

St.  John,  priors  of,  441 

Star  of  India,  order,  238 

Stoddart,  355 

Temple,  395 

Thompson,  96 

Worcester  county,  477 
Murder  of  Charles  Lord  Carrington,  62 

Names  derived  from  ecclesiastical  offices, 
357  ;  etymology  of — 
Beaufitz,  357 
Bennet,  357 
Blount,  356 
Bright,  325 
Cockburn,  354 
Colet,  357 
CoUhart,  155,  355 


580 


INDEX  I, — HERALDIC  AND  GENERAL. 


Names,  etymology  of — contimced. 

Coward,  355,  574 

Ellis,  354 

Ewart,  355 

Eyre,  357 

le  Forrestier,  355  note 

Frere,  357 

Heard  or  Herd,  355,  356 

Hogarth  and  Hoggarth,  355 

Kennard,  355 

MacVicar,  356 

Mitchell,  353 

le  Neve  and  Neve,  357 

Rose  and  Rouse,  356 

Stothart,  354 

Swan  and  Swayne,  356 

Swynnerd,  355 

Sykes,  316,337 

Taggart,  Teggart,  and  Tewart,  355 

Ward,  356 
Names,  change  of,  564 — 572 

baptismal,  a  custom  of   giving 

hereditary  in  Scotland,  377 ;  Peter 
and  Patrick  interchanged,  376  ;  two 
brothers  bearing  the  same,  357 

Order,  its  ancient  sense  as  applied  to 

Knights,  194.     See  Knighthood 
Oriflamme,  7 

Palm-house   or   palmer-house,  a    lych- 
gate,  23 1 
Parsee  armory,  238-243 
Passport,  granted  by  Sir  T.  Fairfax,  307 
Pedigrees,  General  Indexes  to,  557 
Pedigree-making,  the  art  of,  147 
Peerages,  sale  of,  196  ;  of  TaaflFe,  473  ; 
created  in  1865,  Romilly  and  North- 
brook,  569;  extinct  in  1865,  Maynard, 
565,  Palmerston,  567 
Peerage -works,  estimate  of,  148 
Peers  of  England  temp.  Charles  II.,  list 

of,  359 
Peer's  Entry  from  Dublin,  406 
Playing  Cards,  see  Cards 
Portcullis  of  Beaufort,  230,  235 
Portraits  :  of  Henry  Earl  of  Suffolk,  141 ; 
of  Edward  Marquess  of  Worcester  and 
his  Wives,  166,  167;  of  the  Brights, 
327;  of  the  Earls  of  Litchfield,  482, 
483  ;  of  Sir  Peter  and  Lady  Temple, 
534  ;  requiring  explanation,  480 
Precedency  of  Baronets    and   Younger 
Sons  of  Viscounts  and  Barons,  the 
question  of,  452 
Procession  :  of  the  Lord  President  into 
Ludlow,  230 

Quarterings,  the  rigb ';  of,  469  ;  difiBcul- 
ties  in  marshalling,  480  ;  the  great 
atchievement  of  Percy,  268 


Retours,  the  register  of,  156 
Roundhead,  the  first,  211;    unpopular 
in  Wales,  237 

Seals,  armorial,  3  ;  of  sheriffs,  381  ;    of 

statutemerchant,476;  forged  matrices 

of,  475 
Seals  of — 

Alexander  II.,  214 

Angus,  William  Earl  of,  507 

Appleton,  William,  528 

Clayton,  317 

Coulthart  (fictitious),  19,  254 

Death's  head,  259 

Douglas,  Sir  Archibald,  507 

William  Lord,  504 

Evesham,  356  note 

Furnival,  334 

Gloucester,  Amaury  Earl  of,  572 

Lee,  486,  (Humphrey)  487 

Morton,  John  Earl  of,  214 

Paynell,  334 

Richard  I.,  214,  381 

Strode,  206 

Sykes,  316 

Temple,  Sir  Thomas,  539 

Worcester  city,  475 
Scucheons,funeral,temp.  Charles  II., 415 
Shields  inlaid  with  jewels,  214;   parti- 
tions of  the  shield,  10,  12  ;  per  fess 

and  per  chevron,  13  ;  quarterly,  ibid. 
Shields  of  one  colour,  or  of  two,  without 

charges,  215 
Standard,  royal,   7 ;   of  the   militia   of 

Montgomeryshire,  231,  Anglesea,  232, 

Merioneth,  233 
Supporters  used  in  Scotland,  253  ;  cant- 
ing, 285 
Syke,  a  spring,  337 

Templars,  effigies  in  their  church,  91,  et 
seq.;  royal  interments,  106;  effigies 
of,  108 

Trade-marks  and  Crests,  553 

Valvasor,  or  Vavasour,  1 94  note 
Vidom,  project  for  the  title  of,  200 

Wales,  list  of  the  Lords  Presidents,  226 
Welsh  heraldry,  3 
White  banner,  7 
Window,  armorial,  20 
Wills : 

Gary,  Sir  Adolphe,  1604-5,  54 

Dame  Catharine,  1613,  130 

Sir  Edward,  1616,  130 

Edward,  1640,  131 

Sir  John,  1552,  57 

John,  1685,  133 

Dame  Joyce,  1560,  53 

Sir  Wymond,  1609,  129 


INDEX  I. — HERALDIC  AND  GENERAL. 


581 


Wills — continued. 

Falkland,  Anthony  Viscount,  1691,135 
Lettice     Viscountess,     1646, 


132 


142 


139 


Lucius  Viscount,  1642,  133 
Lucius  Charles  Viscount,  1784, 

Rachel    Viscountess,    1717, 


Sarah  Viscountess,  1776,  140 

Hamilton,  Anne  wife  of  Lord  Archi- 
bald, 1708,  136 
Hayes,  Sir  James,  1692,  137 
Nicolls,  Sir  Augustin,  1616,  313 
Paget,  Katherine  Lady,  1623,  131 


Wills — continued. 

Shakspeare,  John,  1642,  576 
Sykes,  Richard,  1684,  463 
Temple,  Edmund,  1664,  540 

Dame  Elinor  (alias  Grenville), 

1671,535 

Dame  Frances,  1642,  531 

Sir  John,  1632,  531 

Sir  Purbeck,  1693,  543 

Dame  Sarah,  1696,  544 

Stephen,  1672,  541 

Sir  Thomas,  1674,  539 

Thornton,  Richard,  1865,  566 

Wills  (fictitious)  of  Maximilian  Wood- 
rove  and  John  Paver,  464 


INDEX  IL-ARMS,  CRESTS,  & 


c. 


Achard,  104 
Albert,  8 
Alexander  IL  214 
Altham,  382 
Amauri,  104 
Anglo-Saxon  kings,  2 
Angus,  earl  of,  505,  507 
Anjou,  220 
Annandale,  507 
Antwerp,  76 
Appleton,  528 
Aras,  76 
Archer,  470 
Arlington,  earl  of,  361 
Arthur,  191 

Aston,  13  ;  of  Forfar,  ih. 
Athol,  marquess  of,  82 

de  Balun,  Walter,  104 
Basset,  (badge)  220 
Bassingborne,  15 
Baudouin,  )  78 
Bavaria,  217 
Beauchamp,  of  Somerset, 

14 
Beaufort,   duke   of,    161, 

230;  badge,  230,  235 
Bee,  barons  of,  218 
Beeclier,  378 
Bennet,  360 


Berkenhead,  181 
Bertram,  178 
de  Beyviers,  13 
le  Blount,  104 
de  Boisberthelot,  13 
Bonhill,  507 
Booth,  382 
Borle.  11 
Brabant,  76 
Bretagne,  9 
la  Brette,  8 
Bright,  328,  329 
Bulkeley  (crest)  232 
Burdet,  388 
Burgh,  217 
Burnard,  447 
Burnet,  446 
Butler,  502 
Byam,  379 

Camell,  441 
Campbell,  15 
Cardmakers'  company,  85 

of  Paris  and  other 

towns  in  France,  86 
Carmichael,  21,  22,  83 
Cecill,  437 
Chandos,  283 
Chambers,  261 
Chambre,  405 


Chantilly,  13 
Chaplin,  470 
Chaytor,  260 
Cheever,  261 
Cheyne,  84,  290 
Chisholm,  84 
Clavering,  13 
Clayton,  317 
Cleves,  219 
Cockburn,  354 
Colchester  abbey,  221 
Colfe,  156 
Colt,  156,  157,  253 
Colthart,  151,  156,  253 
Colthurst,   of    Somerset, 

157 

of  Ardrum,  157,256 

of  Gargrave,  256 

Colville,  83,  85 
Cotton,  556 

Conyers,  alias  Norton, 279 
Coulthart,     18,     19,    24; 

authorised  coat,  253 
Cronnelly,  91 
Croxford,  307 

Dale,  474 
D'Arcy,  486 
Delamare,  104 
De  la  Poyle,  307 


582 


INDEX  IT. — ARMS,  CRESTS,  &G, 


De  la  Warde,  14 
Derby,  earls  of,  14 
Dol,  13 
Dormer,  170 
Douglas,  84,  504 

of  Cavers,  506 

of  Drumlanrig,  506 

of  Pittendriech,  84 

de  Dreux,  9 
Drury,  181,  437 
Dycer,  122 

Eaglesfield,  379 

Eales,  183 

Ellis,  184,  274 

Essex,  earldom  of,  13,  101 

Eure,  13 

Evans,  366 

Everton,  408 

Falconer  lord  Halkerton, 

83,  84 
Faultrart,  178 
Felton,  16 
Ferrers,  14,  15 
FitzWarren,  13 
Fitzwilliam,  217 
Flanders,  75 
Forbes,  21,  23 
Foster,  261 
Frankland,  483 
Friezeland,  77 
Furnival,  334 

Galloway,  507 
Ganges,  13 
Gaynesford,  307 
George,  389 
Gifford,  405 
Giron,  15 
Glendonyn,  21,  22 
Glendonwyn,  157 
Gordon,  21,  23,  380 
Gorges,  15,  217 
Gournay,  7 
Grandmesnil,  11 
Graveley,  279 
Gray,  178 
Greaves,  261 
Gresley,  14,  15 
Grimaldi,  217 
Groningen,  77 
Gueldres,  70 
Gwyddno  Garanhir,  366 

Halnault,  76 

Hales,  483 

Hamilton  lord  Belhaven, 

83,  84 
Handley,  383 


Hanford,  556 
Harcourt,  121 
Haye,  138 
Henry  IV.  236 
Henry  VII.  235 
Herbert,  170 
Hickman,  217 
Hill,  of  Worcester,  367 
Hinckley,  honour  of,  1 1 
Holand,  11 
Holland,  76 
Holman,  382 
Hornyold,  556 
Houscarles,  283 
Hungerford,  138 

Innes,  503 

Jejeebhoy,  243 
Jehangier,  240 
Jenner,  261 
Jewell,  29,  30 
Jule,  29,  30 

Kingston  ?  480 
Knollys,  378 

Landes,  13 

Le  Geyt,  178 

Le  Jarderay,  178 

Lee,  of  Lee  hall,  115,  120 

of  Quarrendon,  117, 

118,  120,  292,  294 
(quarterings),   120, 

487,  573 
Legh  of  Ea^t  Hall,  115 
Leicester,  earl  of,  1 1 
Leigh  of  West  hall,  115 
Leighton,  13 
Lennox,  duke  of,  82 
Limbourg,  76 
Lovedai,  Roger,  104 
Lovell,  104 
Lovett,  389 
Luxembourg,  76 

Macdonald,  83,  85 
Macguffie,  21,  254 
M'Guffock,  255 
Mackenzie,  21,  23 
Macknyghte.  21,  22 
Magnaville,  Geoffrey,  98; 

et  seq.  218 
Malines,  77 
Mandevile,  221 
Mandeville,  13 
Manners,  209 
Markland,  373 
Marsham,  32 
Mather,  259 


Mathews,  181 

Matthew,  15 

Matthison,  15 

Mee,4lO 

Menezes,  8 

Mercia,  earls  of,  385 

Meynell,  14,  15 

Millais,  178 

Miller,  258 

Montfort,  10,  216,  572 

Morewood,  339 

Morice  de  la  Ripaudiere, 

178 
de  Mortimer,  Roger,  218 
Morton,  earl  of,  381,  504 
Mottram,  258 
Murray,  503,  507 
— —  marquess  of  Athol, 

82 

of  Bothwell,  507 

Muston,  330 

Namur,  76 
Narbonne,  8 
Navarre,  219 
Needham,  181 
Newsells,  11 
North,  330,  474 
Northumberland,  duke  of, 

273 
Norton,  279 

Norton, a/zV/5  Conyers,279 
Nottingham?  478 
Nowers,  307 
Nucelles,  1 1 
Nuthoobhoy,  239 

O'Bryen,  171 
O'Dea,  491 
O'Quin,  491,  492 
Odeschalchi,  77 
Ossuna,  duke  of,  15 
Overessel,  17 
Oxford,  earls  of,  13 

Fallot,  178 

Paruk,  241 

Paver  (crest),  465 

Pelet,  8 

Pell,  311 

Pembruge,  188 

Percy  quarterings, 268, 27  3 

Pickering,  383 

Pignattelli,  75 

Plantagenet,Geofrrey,220 

Plume,  432 

Poole,  429 

Posyngworth,  1 1 

Pourdon  ?  480 


INDEX  II — ARMSj  CRESTS,  &C. 


583 


Poyle,  see  De  la  Poyle 
Prelatte,  478 
Pryce,  366 
Pugh,  366 
Purefoy,  311 

Queensberry,  earl  of,  506 
Quin,  492 

Ransow,  216 
Raspi,  77 
Rasponi,  77 
Restwolde,  121 
Richard  I.  214,  381 
Richmond,  earldom  of,  9 
de  Riveres,  Richard,  104 
de  Rochford,  13 
Rokeby,  217 
RoUo,  lord  RoUo,  83,  85 
de  Ros,  112 
Rospigliosi,  79 
Ross,  of  Keir,  23,  24 

of  Renfrew,  21,  22 

Royall,  430 
Russell,  170 

Sandford,  14 
Sandilands,     lord    Aber- 

crombie,  83,  84 
Say,  13 
Scott,  149 
,  duchess    of     Buc- 

cleuch,  82 


Sedney,  180 

Seller,  288 

Shovell,  32 

Sikes,  316 

Simonds,  286 

Somerset,  161,  170,  230 

Spence,  15 

Stanhope,  13 

Stiles,  122 

Stocton,  430 

Stoddart,  355 

Stonehouse,  484 

Stoughton,  429 

Strode,  206 

Studdard  (crest),  354 

Sturley  or  Styrlee,  10 

Sturra,  13 

Style,  330 

Sutherland,lordDuffus,83 

Swayne,  431 

Sykes,  316 

Symons,  286,  431 

Templars,  12 

Temple,   385,   388,    389, 

404-6,  408 
deTh^san,  13 
Thompson,  96,  189 
Thorndike,  265 
Thornton,  220 
Tollemache,  209 
Touraine,  507 
Travers,  26 


Trevor,  502 
Tuite,  217 
Tyrrell,  294 

Ulster  (given  to  the  Ba- 
ronets), 458 
Ursini,  75 
Utrecht,  71 

de  Valon,  13 
Vavasour,  121 
Veil,  404 
Vere,  13,  216 

Waldegrave,  10,  216,  573 
de  la  Warde,  14 
"Warren,  220 
Wenlock,  lord,  159 
West,  296 
Weston,  441 
Whitwell  (crest),  554 
Wood,  of  CO.  Warw.  116, 

120,  292 
Worcester,  476 
Wyatt,  499 
Wydvile,  170 
Wyndham,  492 

Zeland,  76 
Zutphen,  76 


INDEX  IIL-PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


Aarons,   John    A.    takes 

name  of  Miller,  570 
Abergavenny,  Henry  lord, 

60 
Abingdon,  earl  of,  42 
Adare  Manor,  490 
A'Deane,  see  Tucker 
Alcock,  bp.John,  226 
Alexander,  Gertrude,  Ro- 
bert,   William    James, 
409 


Allen,  Wra.  takes  name  of 
Greenly,  563 

Alston,  Dorothy,  537 ; 
Frances,  John.Thomas, 
William,  530,531 

Altham  of  Oxhey,  382; 
sir  Jasper,  28 

Alvey,  Anne,  Richard, 
422 

Ambler,  126  ;  Mary,  Wil- 
liam, 487 


Ames,  Anne,  Lionel,  403 
Amherst,  baron,  41 
Anderton,  Dorothy.Chris- 

topher,  189 
Andrew,   sir  John,   524  ; 

Cath.,  sir  William,  425 
Andrews,  Adolphe,  539  ; 

Elizabeth,  54 
Angell,Ellen,William,279 
Anglesey,  Arthur  earl  of, 

305 


584 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


Angus,  David  earl  of,  84 

Annesley.  Francis,  305 

Ap  Howell,  368 

Appleton,  528  ;  Henry, 
417  ;  sir  Henry,  J.  S. 
423  ;  Roger,  350 

Apreece,  Frances,  Robert, 
487 

Apsley,  sir  Allan,  166 

Archdale,  Eliza,486;  John, 
404 

Archer,  Anthony,  sir 
John,  283 

Armstrong,  Teresa,  416 

Arthur,  Agnes,  sir  David, 
415  ;  William  takes 
name  of  Eustace,  569 

Arthurs,Wm.  see  Eustace, 
569 

Arundel,  Bernard  earl  of, 
417  ;  Henry  earl  of, 
171,  172,  417 

Arundell,  Francis  lord, 
"William,  412;  sir  John, 
417  ;  Mary,  hon.  Wil- 
liam, 424 

Ashby,  Anna  Maria,  Tho- 
mas, 494 

Astley,  barons  Hastings, 
95,  190,  572 

Aston, Elizabeth,  sir  John, 
114  ;  Katharine,  458  ; 
sir  Walter,  208,  426, 
452  (lord  Aston),  425 

Athol,  duke  of,  267 

Aubigny,  lord, 436 

Audeley,  Agnes,  Eleanor, 
William,  421 

Audley,  Anne,  411 

Awnsham,Anne,sirJames, 
499 

Aylesbury,  earl  of,  435 

Ayliffe,  John,  Mary,  418 

Ayloffe,  sir  Joseph,  449, 
450 

Baber,  John,  Mary,  544 

Babiiigton,  sir  Anthony, 
Frances,  Henry,  Kath- 
arine, 516 

Bacon,  Nicholas,  400  ;  sir 
Nicholas,  204,  208;  Ca- 
tharine, Richard,  424 

Badcock,  J.  H.,  C.  H. 
takes  name  of  Harris, 
570 

Baesh,  sir  Edward,  42, 43  ; 
Francis,  43;  Mary,  42; 
Ralph,  43,  143 

Bageiidoii,  478 


Bagnigge  Wells,  434 

Bagot,  Grace,  115 

Bagshaw,  Edward,  312, 
313  ;  John,  481  ;  Mary, 
312,  319  ;  Sarah,  481 

Baker,  sir  Henry,  350; 
rev.  Robert  Geo.  403 

Baldwin,  lord  chief  jus- 
tice, Catharine,  Eliza- 
beth, 291;  John,  536 

Balesdens,  M.  des,  69 

Balfour,  sir  Wm.  166 

Baltimore,  lord,  126,  435, 
see  Calvert 

Balun,  Walter  de,  104 

Banaster,  Alice,  Henry, 
518 

Banning,  Chas.  Barber, 
takes  name  of  Greaves, 
568 

Bannister,  sir  Edw.  435 

Barber,  Bennet,  Katha- 
rine, 331 

Baring,  sir  F.  T.  created 
Baron  Thornhill,  569 

Barker,  Susan,  331  ;  Tho- 
mas, 303, 304 

Barnard,  Jane,  sir  John, 
402 

Barnardiston,  sir  John, 
212;  Nathaniel,  210; 
sir  Samuel,  21 1  ;  sir 
Thomas,  208 

Barnby,  Nicholas,  Tho- 
mas, 319 

Barrett,  131  ;  Catherine, 
43  ;  sir  Edw.  43,  46  ; 
Edw.  (lord  Newburgh) 
45 

Barrington,  sir  G.  435 ; 
sir  Francis,  348 

Barry,  88  ;  Edward,  299 

Barsham,  Thomas,  305 

Barton,  Mary  Anne,  takes 
name  of  Perrins,  570 

Barwell,  Isabel,  William, 
387 

Basell,  Eliz.  Simon,  279 

Basset,  Ralph  lord,  220  ; 
the  name  taken  by 
Bruce,  569 

Bayly,  see  Sparvel 

Bayning,  sir  Paul,  350, 
451 

Beard,  Thos.  takes  name 
of  De  Beauchamp,  572 

Beaufort,  duke  of,  95, 
166,  etseq.  288;  lady 
Eleanor,  39 

Beaumont,    Mary,    509  ; 


Raoulde,  105;  sir  Tho- 
mas, 319,  347,  462 

Beck,  Eliz.  421 

Bedingfeld,  Ant.  420  ;  sir 
Henry,  412,  420 
ap  Bedo,  Howell,  John, 
Matthew,  Rees,  368 

Beecher,  Alice,  sir  Wil- 
liam, 378 

Beeston,  sir  Henry,  449 

Belcher,  Joseph,  Rebecca, 
258 

Belchier,  Thos.  418 

Bell,  bp.  John,  444 

Bellamy,  Ahce,  John,  Ri- 
chard, 30 

Belasyse,  Ap.  415;  Bene- 
dicta,  416  ;  Frances, 
417  ;  sir  Henry,  319; 
Margaret,  415;  iM.  B. 
428;  Rowland,  417  ; 
sir  Rowland,  415 

Bellew,  Ismay,47 1 ;  John, 
lord,  483 

Bellisent,rev.Francois,52 1 

Belwood,  Josias,  Roger, 
108 

Bend,  Agnes,  520 

Bendish,  sir  Thos.  350 

Berkeley,  lord,  295,  400, 
435  ;  viscount  Fitz- 
hardinge,  7  ;  sir  Henry, 
348;  sir  M.  295;  sir 
William,  40;  Lucy,  521 

Berkshire,  Thomas  earl  of, 
41 

Bernard,  406 

Berners,  John,  Susan,  279 

Berry,  Magdalen,  520 ; 
R.  515 

Bertie,  Elizabeth,  62, 514; 
James  earl  of  Abing- 
don, 295  ;  James,  42  ; 
Percy,  514;  sir  Pere- 
grine of  Evedon,  62 

Bertram,  Benjamin,  Jane, 
178;  Roger,   16 

Bertram,  barons  of  Mit- 
ford,  16 

Best,  Mary,  sir  N.  412 

Berwick,  James  duke  of, 
Honore  duchess  of, 
57,  64 

Biber,  rev.  Geo.  E.  523 

Bickerton,  Catherine, 
Hannah,  John,  367 

Bigod  or  Felbrigge,  sir 
George,  sir  Simon, 16 

Billingham,  of  Crook 
Hall,  574 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


585 


Billings,  Charles,  Francis, 
Foljam be,  Joseph,  Mag- 
dalene,   Mary,    Roger, 
270 
Bingham,  lady  Georgina, 

483 
Birch,  Edw.  303 
Bisse,  bp.  415 
Bilton,  James,  Mary,  468 
Blackstone,  sir  R.  165 
Blake,   James,     137 ;    sir 

Richard,  550 
Blanchard, Alexia,  Henry, 

519 
Blanck,  sir  Thomas,  27 
Bland,  Anne,  39  ;    Eliza- 
beth,    42  ;       Richard, 
39,42 
Blenerhasset,  Ann,  John, 

306 
Blomfield,  Simon,  530 
Blore,    Elizabeth,    John, 

417 
Blount,     Charles       (lord 

Mountjoy),  398 
Blundell,  Elizabeth,  568; 
Francis,    482 ;    Henry, 
568;  Nicholas,  482 
Blyth,  bp.  Jeff.  226 
Blythe,  Anne,  John,  421 
Bodenham,    Anne,    415; 
Catherine,  420  ;   Chas. 
418;  Thomas,415,  420 
Bohun,  Humphrey  de,  earl 
of  Hereford  and  Essex, 
101,  107 
Boleyne,  Anne,  lady,  39  ; 
Anne,   Margaret,  444  ; 
Mary,  39 
Bolton-le-Gate  church, 19, 

156 
Bonar  of  Bonare,  159 
Booth,  Anne,    hon.    Wil- 
liam,    438 ;      rev.    sir 
George,  442 
Borlace,  Anne,  535 
Bostock,     Henry,      418  ; 
Mary,    418,    521  ;    Ri- 
chard, 418 
Bosville,  Margaret,  521 
Boswell,  Henry,  Mary,418 
Boteler,  Henry,  Prudence, 

502 
Boulemore,  Margaret,  412 
Boulton,  sir  W.  435 
Bourne,  bp.  Gilbert,  227 
Bowles,  sir  William,  403 
Bowyer,  Robert,  William, 

450,451 
Boyle,  sir  Richard,  383 


Brabazon,  405 
Bracebridge,  C.  H.,  348 
Bradshaw,  Anne,   James, 

414 
Bramhall,     James,     John 

Sykes,  320 
Brereton,  John,  rev.  Sho- 

vell,  William,  192 
la  Brette  or  Albret,  8 
Bridgman,  sir  John,  227 
Bricet  (Great)  ch.  328 
Brigges,  sir  Humphrey,  42 
Bright  of  SuflFolk,  family 

of,  323  et  seq. 
Briset,  Jordan,  Muriel,  443 
Bristol,  John  earl  of,  16, 

498 
Bromwich,    John,    takes 

name  of  Ryder,  572 
Brook,  William,  424 
Brooke,    Catherine,    39  ; 
Elizabeth,  420  ;  George 
(lord     Cobham),     39  ; 
John,  413;  Mary,  413, 
420;  Thomas,  515 
Brough,  Hannah, 316 
Broughton,  Elizabeth,  53  7 
Brown,   Catherine,    520  ; 

Pelagic,  416 
Browne,  Anna,  383;  (vis- 
count Montague),  417, 
425,     485 ;       Charles, 
482;  Dorothy,  485;  sir 
George,  423,  482  ;    sir 
Henry,  485;  John, 383; 
Mary,  425  ;  sir  Thomas, 
383;   Wistan,  424 
Browne  of  Elsing,  95,  572 
Brownes  of  Norfolk,  191 
Brownrigg,    sir    Richard, 

472 
Bruce,  lord  Thomas,  437; 
sir      William,         506 ; 
William   West    James, 
,  569 

Brudenell,  Christopher, 
421;  Elizabeth,  516  ; 
Robert,  421  ;  sir  Tho- 
mas (earl  of  Cardigan), 
350,  452, 454 
Bruges,  Henry,  306 
Bruning,  pedigree  of,  519; 
Anna,  Anthony,  411, 
512;  Augustine,  414; 
Catherine,  411;  Chas. 
512;  Edmund,  412, 
512  ;  Francis,  Gilbert, 
George,  John,  Martha, 
512  ;  Mary,  412  ;  Ri- 
chard, 515 


Buccleuch,  Anne  duchess 
of,  house  of,  149 

Buckingham  and  Chan- 
dos,  dukes  of,  397,  482, 
535 

Buckley,  sir  Matthew,  565 

Bulwer,  Capt.  W.  E.  80 

Bulkeley,  lord,  232;  Mar- 
garet, Richard,  249 

Burgillon,  John,  Maud, 
387 

Burke,  Honore,  57,  64 

Burnard,  Alex.  547  ;  John 
Chichester  takes  name 
of  Chichester,  571  ;  sir 
Richard,  547  ;  -jee  also 
Burnett 

Burnet,  Gilbert,  bishop  of 
Salisbury,  444,  445, 
446,  447  ;  sir  James, 
sir  Thomas,  505 

Burnett,  families  of,  546  , 
Elizabeth,  Gilbert, Mar- 
garet, Mary,  Thomas, 
sir  Thomas,  William, 
448 

Burnie,  William,  575 

Burtons  of  Weston  Under- 
wood, Patience,  Samuel, 
316 

Butler,  Edward  (viscount 
Mountgarett)  515  ; 
George  482  ;  Jane,  41; 
Joane,  501;  Mary  Jane, 
411,  509;  Mary,  482; 
Richard,  41 ;  Toby,  411 

Byam,  sir  Edward,  Ed- 
ward S.  Dr.  Henry  ; 
Rev.  Lawrence,  Ri- 
chard, William,  gover- 
nor of  Surinam,  378 

Byron,  lord,  36 

Cffisar,  sir  Julius,  342,347 
Calverley,  Walter,  189 
Calvert,  B.  L.  (lord   Bal- 
timore), 481  ;  Dorothy, 

John, 412 
Camell,  Catherine,  John, 

Robert,  442 
Campbell,    153;    Captain 

F.  314;    Jan-e,  521;  sir 

John,  524 
Camvile  of  Sibbesdon,  388 
Capell,  lord  Arthur,  Mary, 

171 
Carberrie,  earl  of,  234 
Cardigan,     earl    of;     see 

Brudenell 
Cardington,  54 


586 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


Carew  of  Haccombe,  33 
{alias  Throckmorton, 
sir  N.  331)  ;  Susan, 
lady  (monument  of) 
331 

Carleton,  sir  Dudley,  449, 
452 

Carlisle,  earl  of,  40,  435, 
436  ;  Eliz.  dowager 
countess,  146 

Carlton,  John  de,  338 

Carmarthen  Castle,  1 1 1 

Carmichael,  158  ;  Alice, 
159;  sir  John,  lord,  84 

Carnarvon,  Robert  earl 
of,  171 

Carolan,  Charles,  246 

Carr,  sir  Edward,  350 

Carrington,  J.  takes  name 
of  Smith,  427;  lord,  of 
Wotton,  62  ;  Charles, 
56,  64;  Francisca,  64  ; 
Maura,  520 

Cary,  pedigree  of,  33  et 
seq.  (viscounts  Falk- 
land); Faith,  38;  Re- 
cords of,  129 

Carter,  Mary,  Sir  Robert 
Kendall,  289 

Cartvvright,  S.  takes  name 
of  Enery,  569 ;  see  Cobb, 
567  ;  bp.  Thomas,  364 

Caryll,  lady  abbess,  5)2  ; 
Elizabeth,  sir  John,  64, 
427  ;  John,  425;  rev. 
Peter,  512 

Cassilis,    John    earl   of, 
550 

Castle,  James,  277 

Castlemaine,  earl  of,  lady, 
61 

Castlereagh,  lord,  402 

Catesby,  Michael,  Wil- 
burga,  426 

Catsworth,  Thomas,  572 

Cave,  Anthony,Mary,426 ; 
Richard,  422,  516 

Cecil,  Anne,  Diana,  Eliza- 
beth, 437;  LadyFrances, 
204;  William  (lord 
Burghley),  437 

Chambers,  Charles,  263  ; 
Hannah,    Sophia,  Wil- 
liam, 316 
Chambre,    Calcot,   Mary, 

405 
Cliampion,  Ignatius,  Tho- 
mas, 413 
Chandos,  sir  John,  281 
Cliapman,  Anthony,  41 


Charnley,  Elizabeth,  521 
Chauntrell,  see  Faithful], 

571 
Chaworth,    or    Cadurcis, 

Patrick,  173 
Cheever,  Ez.  260 
Cheney,  Robert,  279 
Chesham  Bois,  Bucks,  290 
Cheverton,  sir  R.  435 
Cheyne,  pedigree  of,  290; 

Eliz.  291;    John,  Joice, 

289 
Chichester,  see   Barnard, 

571 
Chilton  Foliot,  145 
Cholmondeley,       Robert 

lord,  349 
Churchill,  Arabella,  424; 

Mrs.  415 
Clan  Conmac,  246 
Clan  Core,  246 
Clan  Fergus,  246 
Clarke,  W.  416,  521 
Clavering,     pedigree    of, 

513;  J.  A.  518;  M.  A. 

lady   abbess,    62,    521  ; 

Rev.  Nich.  52) 
Clay,   H.  E.  of  Hanford 

takes  names  of  Ker  and 

Seymer,  562 
Clayton,  Vaughan,  Wil- 
liam, 317 
Clee,  CO.  Lincoln,  54 
Clerkenwell,    history    of, 

433 
Cleveland,     Barbara    du- 
chess of,   61,  415,  419, 

481 
Clifford, Agnes, 443 ;  Hugh 

lord  of  Chudleigh,  146, 

204,  483 
Clifton,  George,  421;   sir 

Gervase,  205,208,454; 

Mary,  425;  sir  Thomas, 

425,  513 
Clinton,  Peter,    42,  144, 

see  Fiennes 
Clitherow,     Christopher, 

301-2,  see  also  Stracey, 

566 
Clopton,  Ursula,  William, 

413,  516 
Clovelly,  39 
Coape,  or  Cope,  J.  S.  117, 

118 
Cobb,   rev.  Robert,  takes 

name    of     Cartwright, 

567,  568 
Cobham,   lord,  39 ;    vis- 
count, 350,  394 


Cock,  Dorothea,  William, 
409 

Cockayne,  Charles  (vis- 
count CuUen)  144 

Cockington,  Devon,  39 

Coffel,  Hugh,  536 

Coke,  sir  Edward,  28 

Cole,  Cowden,  see  Penney 

Colby,  John,  190 

Collen&,  John,  Xav.  412 

Compton,  sir  Henry,  309; 
lord  William,  207 

Conant,  John,  296,  298  ; 
Mary,  301  ;  Dr.  299  et 
seq. 

Cone,  Francis,  Gertrude, 
Mary,  4 1 3 

Conolly,  James,  490 

Constable,Anne,4l6,42] ; 
Catharine,  423,  516; 
John,  416 ;  sir  John, 
421;  Maria,  41 6;  Philip, 
423,  516;  sir  Philip, 
513;  sir  William,  349; 
William,  421 

Conybeare,  Charles  Ran- 
ken,  373 

Conyers,  Anne,  John,  Wil- 
liam, 515 

Cooke,  Lettice,  Nicholas, 
289 

Cookson,  Henry  Andrew 
Grant,  reassumes  name 
of  Evans-Gordon,  563 

Coope,  Anne,  414 

Copley,  Mary,  William, 
413 

Coppin,  Anna,  sir  George, 
Robert,  Thomas,  279 

Coppyn,  John,  304 

Corbet,  Anne,  39,  45; 
Margaret,  287;  sir  John, 
42  ;  sir  Richard,  40, 
146;  sir  Robert,  39, 
41  ;  sir  Roger,  387  ; 
Victoria,  146;  see  also 
Pigott,  564,and  Soden, 
565 

Cornelius,  see  Wheeler, 
572 

Cotton,  sir  Henry,  556  ; 
sir  Robert,  195,  349, 
450,  452,454;  sir  Tho- 
mas, 556  ;  Wynefred, 
115;  sir  St.  Vincent, 
566 

Cottenham,  lord  chan.  95 

Coulthart  of  Coulthart, 
family  of,  17,  150,253, 
et  seq. 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


587 


Coulthurst,  H.  W.  19 

Courtney,  Mary,  sir  Wil- 
liam, 512;  see  Mayhew, 
569 

Cowper,  family  of,  408, 
477,  take  name  of  Tem- 
ple, 408;  John,  Gilbert, 
4G3;  William,  Francis, 
408 

Cowherd  or  Coward,  Ri- 
chard, Roger,  William, 
574 

Cox,  John,  takes  name  of 
Wentworth,  571 

Craigmyle,  laird  of,  548 

Crane,  Catherine,  47  ; 
Frances,  514;  Henry, 
Robert,  39 

Cranley,  archbishop  Tho- 
mas, 91,  572 

Cranmer,  Alice,  277,  421; 
Edmund, Margaret,277; 
archbishop    Thomas, 
277;  Thomas,  421 

Crathes  Castle,  547 

Crawford,  William.  549 

Cremorne,  Thomas  lord, 
493 

Crimond,  lord,  448,  547, 
549 

Crofts,  lady,  435 

Croke,  sir  Robert,  307 

Crompton,    Katharine, 
Thomas,  43,  46 

Cromwell,  pedigree  of, 
206,  Catherine,  Henry, 
209 

Cronelly,  John,  91 

Cronnelly,  Richard  F.  87, 
92 

Crossley,  sir  J.  435 

Croxford,  307 

Crumpton,  Thomas,  445 

Culcheth,  Francis,  Tho- 
mas, Stanislaus,  414 

Cumberland,  earl  of.  204 

CuttclifFe,  Agnes,    Ri- 
chard, 30 

Daberon,   Mary,    Robert, 

87 
Dabridgcourt,    Elizabeth, 

sir  Thomas,  61 
D'Aeth,  sir    Narborough, 

Thomas,  32 
Dalby,  Alice,  Robert,  290 
Dalison,  Anne, sir  Charles, 

421;  Jane,  Thomas,  41 
Dallison,  sir  Roger,  350, 

449 


Dalmar,  Harriet,  Harry, 
466 

Dalrymple,  George,  John, 
James,  William,  527 

Dammartin,  comtes  de, 
410 

Damory,  sir  Richard,  282 

Danvers,  Anne,  sir  John, 
295 

Darcy,  lady,  384;  Pene- 
lope, 212 

D'Arcy  or  Darcie,  Fre- 
derick, Mary,  sir  Ro- 
bert, 486 

Dashwood,  Eliz.  471  ; 
George,  137 ;  sir  Ro- 
bert, 137;  sir  Samuel, 
471 

Daubenny,  Katharine,485 

David,  Evan,  368 

Davison,  sir  Alexander, 
Barbara,  412 

Davy,  Francis,  James,  494 

Dawes,  Jane,  521 

Dawson,  Edw.  531;  Fran- 
ces, Richard,  493  ;  Ro- 
ger, 567  ;  see  Duffield, 
567 

Dawtrey,  Sarah,  328 

Day,  George  W.  takes 
name  of  Lewis,  570 

Dayrell,  Cath.  61;  Paul, 
290;  sir  Thomas,  494 

De  Courcy,  88 

Deering,  307 

Delamere,  George  lord, 
435, 438 

Delaval,  sir  John,  Mary, 
39 

Denny,  sir  Edmund,  Joyce, 
Mary,  39 

Desmaretz,  Jean,  69 

D'Este,  name  taken  by 
Eastes,  571 

Dethick,  sir  John,  27 

Devereux,  family  of,  468  ; 
lady  Dorothy,  268;  sir 
Edward,  352,450,573; 
Walter,  352 

Dicken,  John,  538  ;  Wil- 
liam, 537 

DigbyJohn,  56;  sir  John, 
407  ;  William  lord  (ba- 
ron of  Geashill),  303 

Dighton, Christopher,  304 

Dillon,viscounts,113,484; 
Anthony  (lieut.-gen.) 
Henry  Charles  Lane, 
41;  Marcella,  520 

Dily  Le,  Austin,  520 


Ditchley,  manor  of,  294 
Dixon,   Anne,    Elizabeth, 

William  F.  340 
Dod,  Charles  W.  487 
Dorchester,   Cath.   coun- 

of  364 
Dormer,  Ambrose,  306; 
Dorothy,  418;  Eliza- 
beth, 166,  171;  lord, 
166,  171,  418;  ladyM. 
435;  Margaret,  485; 
sir  Robert,  346;  sir 
William,  171.  485; 
Winifred,  306 
Dorset,  Thomas    earl  of, 

60,  515 
Douglas,   family  of,  503, 
et  seq. ;  sir  George,  84 ; 
John ;    Margaret,    84  ; 
lord  William 
Douglass,    Dr.    William, 

124,  125, 126 
Downe  of  Dunne,  Henry, 

30 
Drakelow,  manor  of,  14 
Draper,  sir  Thos.  544 
Draycote,  Phil.  426 
Dreux,  Jean  de,  108 
Drury,  Elizabeth, countess 
of  Exeter,  436  ;  sirWil- 
liam,  437 
Dudley,  family  of,    308  ; 
John   (duke  of  North- 
umberland), 227 
Duffield,  Roger   Dawson, 

567 
Duncombe,  290 
Dundas,  Ralph,  550 
Dunfermline,     Alexander 

earl  of,  342 
Dunlap,  Wra.  Lemon,  572 
Dunn,  Daniel,  Elizabeth, 

422;  Rose  M.  J.  521 
Dunne  or  Downe,  30 
Dunraven,  earl  of,  Caro- 
line (countess),  490 
Dupre,  family  of,  17S 
Durrieu  ;  see  Durieu,  570 
Dutton,  John,   rev.  295  ; 
Isabella,!  14  ;Lucy,295; 
sir  William    Piers    de, 
114 
Dycer,  sir  Robert,  122 
Dymoke,  Emma  Jane,  sir 
Henry,       rev.       John, 
Henry   Lionel,   sir  Ri- 
chard, 564 
Dysart,  earl  of,  Elizabeth 

countess,  209 
Dytchlcy  House, Oxon.482 


588 


INDEX  III. —  PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


Eaglesfield,  rev.  Anthony, 
Elizabeth,  379 

Earle,  see  Clarke,  571 

Eastes,  see  D'Este,  571 

Easthope,  sir  John  Thos. 
568 

Eastwood,  rev.  Jonathan, 
memoir  of,  339;  Anne- 
Eliz.,  John-Fred.  .340 

Ecclesfield,  339 

Edgar,  family  of,  465,  et 
seq.  of  Auchingram- 
mont,  374 

Edmonstone,  sir  Archi- 
bald, sir  W.  24 

Edwin,  pedigree  of,  494 

Egerton,  John  (afterwards 
earl  of  Bridgewater), 
228  ;  sir  Thomas  (after- 
wards lord  EUesmere), 
306 

Elgin,  earl  of  (baron 
Whorleton),  countess 
of,  Robert,  438 

Elibank,  Patrick  lord,  550 

Eliot,  sir  Francis,  411  ; 
Humphrey,  423 

Elleis,  Isabel,  466 

EUesmere,  Thomas  lord, 
306,  342,347 

Elliot,  Aloysia,  Fra.  412 

Ellis,  family  of,  182,  et 
seq.  273 

Elphinstone,  Alexander 
lord,  550 

Elsegood,  see  Lloyd,  571 

Elwick,  John,  301 

Enery,  Constance,  569, 
see  also  Cartwright 

Englefield,  Eleanor,  sir 
Francis,  424,  450;  sir 
H.  C.  449 

English,  pedigree  of,  418 

Entwisle,  Bertie,  Ellen, 
John, 372 

Erroll,  earl  of,  154 

Essex,  earl  of,  97  ;  Arthur 
earl  of,  171;  George 
earl  of,  William  earl 
of,  101 ;  sir  William, 
450 

Ethersey, Elizabeth, Hugh, 

537 
Eure,  Ralph  lord,  227 
Evans,  pedigree  of,  366, 

3G8  ;    Margaret,    521  ; 

Evans  -  Gordon,        see 

Cookson,  563 
Everard,     Jeronima,     sir 

William,  419 


Everdon,    bp.     Silvester, 

112 
Evesbatch  Manor,  31 
Exeter,    Brownlow     earl 

of,  316  ;  David  earl  of, 

438  ;  Thos.  342  ;  Wm, 

438 
Eyre,  Mary,  Rowland,  514 
Eyston,    Mary,    Thomas, 

John,  519 

Fairfax,   Chas.   viscount, 

514  ;  sir  Thos.  307 
Falkland,   viscounts,   40, 

et  seq.  see  Cary 
Falder,     Roddam    John, 

takes  name  of  Roddam 

only,  563 
Fane,    lady   Grace,    40  ; 

John    (earl    of    West- 
moreland), 328 
Farrington,   Anthony, 

Isard,  468 
Fauconberg,  baron,  349 
Fawconer,  Wm.  290 
Faxton,    co.    Northamp. 

313 
Feilding,  Basil  lord,  105 
Felbrigge,   sir  Rog.   568, 

see  Bigod 
Felton,  family  of,  1 6 
Fenn,   Catherine,    Hugh, 

43 
Fenton,  visct.  342,  347 
Fenwicke,  John,  436 
Ferguson, Admiral,  Adam, 

Eliza,  466 
Fermor,      Henry,     423  ; 

Lucy,  sir  William,  425 
Ferrar,  Jahan  lady,  443 
Ferrars,   Bertha,  William 

(earl   of  Derby),    105, 

335 
Fiennes,    Eliz.    Hy.     see 

Clinton,    42  ;      John, 

541 
Finch,    sir    Moyle,    452, 

455 
FitzAlan,   Avehne,   Wm. 

A.  174 
Fitzcharles,  Charles,  Ka- 
tharine, 419 
Fitzgerald,  Jas.  lord,  88 
Fitzjames,  415;   Ignatia, 

James,  Henrietta,  424 
Fitzroy,   Benedict,    415  ; 

Benedicta,  419;  Chas, 

481 
Fitzsimond  alias  Symond, 

286 


FitzWilliams,earlof,  316; 

Judith,  411,  516 
Flanders,  Chas.   earl   of, 

104;  Wm.  earl  of,  99 
Fletcher,     Bartholomew, 

96  ;  Lucy,  414;  Rich. 

414,484;  Wm.  484 
Fleetwood,  Rich.  350 
Ford,  Bridget,  516 
Forster,  A.  (abbess),  58  ; 

Chris.    55  ;    sir    Rich. 

56,  58,  509 
Fortescue,  sir  Thomas,  96 
Foster,    Hopestill,  John, 

262  ;  Jas.  430  ;  James, 

Richard,  William,  262 
Fotheringham,  Jos.  416 
Foulshurst,  Elizabeth,  sir 

Thos.      (also      Fowle- 

church),  114 
Foxton,  Nicholas,  314 
Frankland,  Dr.  sir  Thos. 

483 
Eraser,  Hon.  G.  (daughter 

of  lord  Lovat),482 
Freeling,      Charles,      sir 

Francis,  373 
Foyer,  406  ;  sir  John,  402 
Fulford,  A.  sir  B.  39 
Furneus,  Thos.  de,  338 
Furnival,     Bertha,     334, 

335  ;   Gerard,  Thomas 

lord,  334 
Furs,  Mary,  414 
Fursdon,  sir  Thos.  30 

Gage,    Eliz.    420,    425  ; 

Henry  viscount,  Henry 

Charles,  269  ;  sir  John 

214,  435,   515;    Mary 

515  ;  Thos.  420 
Gam  man  takes   name  of 

Gariman,  571 
Gammie  assumes  name  of 

Maitland,  570 
Gandolfi,  J.  V.  556 
Gardiner,  Anna,  W.  483 
Gardner,  Henry,  Mary  L. 

sir  Richardson,  564 
Garth,  Robt.  424 
Gascoigne,  Elizabeth,  sir 

Thos.    423 ;    sir   Wm. 

285 
Gawen,  Frances,Thos.424 
Gaynesford,   Edw.   John, 

307 
George,  Elizabeth,  John, 

389 
Gerard,  sir  Francis,  402  ; 

Thos.  lord,  227;   Chas. 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


589 


(earl  of  Macclesfield), 
sir  Thos.  208 

Gifford,  Anne,  427;  A.  X. 
61;  sir  Henry,  61,420; 
Martha,  399 ;  Maura, 
62,  413;  Mary,  515  ; 
sir  Thomas,  399,  427, 
515 

Gilibrand,  Elizabeth,  518 

Glamorgan,  earl  of,  House 
of  Somerset,  161,  164, 
et  seq. 

Glemham,  sir  Thomas, 
307 

Glenlyon,  lady,  267 

Glynne,  Richard,  sir  Ste- 
phen, 269 

Gloucester,  siege  of,  36 

Godfrey,  sir  E.  71 

Golden  Grove,  234 

Goldstone,  Henry,  Ro- 
man, sir  William,  331 

Goodere,  sir  Henry,  449 

Goold,  Augusta,  John, 
Thomas,  493 

Gordon,  John  T,  328; 
Henry,  lieut.-col.  H. 
James,  472 

Gore,  Edw.  482 

Gorges,  sir  Edward,  450 

Gostwick,  sir  William,  450 

Grafton, see  Tomkyns,  572 

Grainger,  Edward  Wil- 
liam, takes  name  of 
Parry,  569 

Grandison,  earl  of,  41 

Grantl*^,  Fletcher  lord, 
384 

Graveley,  George,  Lettice, 
279 

Greaves,  Thomas,  260  ; 
John,  see  also  Banning, 
568 

Green,  Norton,  41";  Mary, 
Mr.  536 

Greene, pedigree, 419;  sir 
Edward,  413,  414;  Eu- 
genia, Justina,414;  Wil- 
liam, 420;  see  Quarrill, 
571 

Greenvile,  Elianor,  543 

Greig,  Charles,  John,  sir 
Samuel,  Woronzow, 
575 

Grenville,pedigreeof,535; 
Anne,  Elizabeth,  lady, 
482  ;  George  (marquis 
of  Buckingham)  250  ; 
Hester,  394;  Richard, 
394, 531,  535 


Gresley,  sir  George,  349, 

452,  454 
Gretham,  Thomas  de,  528 
Grey,family(earl  of  Kent), 

306;     of   Wark,    lord, 

365 
Grey  of   Groby,    Euphe- 

mia,   178 ;    Henry  lord 

(earl      of      Stamford), 

George,  437 
Greystock,  Jane  baroness, 

443 
Griffin,  sir  E.  40  ;  Mary, 

Rice,  516 
Griffith,  G.  R.  adds  name 

of  Waldie,  571 
Griffiths,  368 
Grimston,  sir  Harbottle, 

450 
Groom,    Charles    Ottley, 

takes  name  of  Napier, 

570 
Gryffyn,  Edward,  309 
Guildford,  Catherine,  415 ; 

Edward,  Eugenia,  413, 

415;  Francis  lord,  134 
Guldeford,  pedigree,  420; 

Barbara,  419;  Dorothy, 

210;  Edward,  425;   sir 

John,  21 0  ;  sir  Thomas, 

419 
Guinness,  Benjamin  Lee, 

90 
Gwilt,    Adeline,    George, 

M.    A.    M.,    Georgina, 

.Hannah,  Sarah,  572 
Gwydir,  232 

Haggerston,pedigree,513; 
A.  C.  (abbess)  62,  511 ; 
Anne,  511;  Bernardine, 
416;  Ellen,  518  ;  sir 
Thomas,  511,518;  sir 
William,  511 

Haghmond  Abbey,  174 

Haldworth,  337 

Hales,  sir  Edward,  350, 
483 

Hall,  John,  133  ;  Purves, 
374 

Halyburton,James,  of  Pit- 
cur,  549 

Hamill,  see  Stewart,  570 

Hamilton,  lord  Archibald, 
Anna  (duchess  of),  41  ; 
lady  C.  494;  C.  H.  Ha- 
milton (takes  name  in- 
stead of  Brown),  564 

Hammerton,  Benedict, 
412;     Dorothy,     414; 


Helen,  411;  John,  Phi- 
lip, Ursula,  414 

Hammond,  Dr.  Henry, 
399 

Ilamont  or  Hamond,  Re- 
becca, Thomas,  30 

Hampton  Poyle,  manor 
of,  297 

Hancock,John,takes  name 
of  Liebenrood,  562 

Handcock  of  Waters- 
town,  pedigree  of,  409 

Handasyde,  Dr.  374,  377 

Handley,  Anne,  Charles, 
Peter,  Robert,  Sukey, 
Thomas,  384 

Hanford,  family  of,  556 

Hanna,  Alexander,  Sarah- 
Augusta,  484 

Harcourt,  sir  John,  Mary, 
121 

Harding,  Ruth,  279 

Hardy,  Adm.  Sir  Charles, 
382,  575  ;  Elizabeth, 
Josiah,  575;  sir  Thomas, 
382 

Hare,  Anne,  277;  Audrey, 
sir  Nicholas,  420  ;  Ro- 
bert, 277 

Harlakenden,    Dorothy. 
Roger,  Thomas,  431 

Harpur,  sir  John,  144 

Harrington,  sir  James, 
349;  sir  John,  516 

Harris,  George  Francis, 
Robert  takes  name  of 
Temple, William  George 
(lord)  409;  see  Badcock, 
570 

Harrison,  Martha,  Robert, 
398;  W.H.  takes  name 
of  Broadley,  563 

Hart,  William,  takes  name 
of  M'Harg,  570 

Hartstronge,  Alice,  Mary- 
Price,  sir  Standish, 
493 

Hartwell,  T.  H.  see  Bro- 
drick,  564 

Haselwood,    Catherine, 
Edward,  421 

Hassall,  Elizabeth,  Jane, 
119 

Hastings,  sir  Francis,  484; 
lady  Jane,  121 

Haughton,    sir  Rich.  308 

Havers,  Mary,  William, 
418 

Haviland,  Gen.  William, 
482 


590 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES, 


Haworth,  M,  L.  takes 
name  of  lieslie,  562 

Hawtrey,  Alice,  Rafe,  sir 
William  of  Chequers^ 
306 

Hay,  Anne,  376;  lady  Eli- 
zabeth, 24;  sir  George, 
523;  rev.  John,  376 

Hayes,  sir  James,  40  ;  sir 
John, 137 

Heare  or  Hare,  Anne,  his; 
Richard,  Robert,  Tho- 
mas, his,  279 

Heath,  bp.  Nich.  227 

Heigham,  John,  378 

Hemming  or  Hemings, 
Mary,  Thomas,  Roger, 
William,  313 

Heneage,  pedigree  of,  419; 
Barbara,  420;  Constan- 
tia,  414,  512  ;  Eliza- 
beth, 422;  George,  422, 
425,  511  ;  Mary,  511; 
sir  Thomas,  420 

Herbert,  lord,  164,  et  seq. 
368  ;  Edward,  167  ; 
Henry  (earl  of  Pem- 
broke), 227 ;  John,  368; 
lady  Mary,  167  ;  Wil- 
liam (earl  of  Pem- 
broke), 227 

Hereford,  Bohun  earl  of, 
107 

Chapel,  104 

de  Heriz,  see  Smith,  571 

Hervey,  sir  William,  212, 
347 

Hesdene,  Margaret  de, 
175 

de  Hesding,  who  was  Ar- 
nulph?    173—176 

Hesilrige,  Edward,  314 

Hibbert,  Elizabeth,  Ro- 
bert, 372 

Hickman,  Dixey,  Marian, 
462  ;  Richard,  468 

Hill,  family  of,  367  ;  Ed- 
ward, 278  ;  Elizabeth, 
John,  31  ;  Marie,  278  ; 
see  Lowe,  567 

Hippisley,  Henry,  403 

Hobert,  lady,  130 

Hoblyn,  see  Peter,  566 

Hockley-in-the-Hole,  434 

Hockerell,  Margaret,  sir 
Ralph,  115 

Hodgson,  Mary,  Robert, 
428 

Hodleston,  sir  Robert,  41 7 
Hodsham,  Cath.,  Ral.5l8 


Hold,      Edward,     Mary, 

427 
Holford,  Catherine,Maria, 

Peter,  63 
Holman,  382 
Holte,  sir  Thomas,  347, 

450 
Home,  Felicia,  John,  254; 

James,  earl  of,  40 
Hooker,  Alice,  27 
Hornyold,  family  of,  556 
Horsley,      Dorothy,     sir 

Thomas,    514 
Houblon,     Abr.,     Anne, 

402,  406 
Hough,  Maura,  520 
Houghton,    sir   Richard, 

449 
Howard,  Anne,  417;  Ber- 
nard, 417;    Catherine; 

140,  414;    lady   Eliza- 
beth, 16;    Edward,  40; 

sir  Francis,    171,  513  ; 

Margaret,     513,    568  , 

Mary,     140 ;     lady    M. 

436;    sir  Robert,  515; 

568;  Thomas,  171,140, 

William,   lord  Howard 

of  Powis,  William,  171; 

sir  William,  414 
Hubert  of  Husee  and  of 

Le  Manoir,  479 
Huddleston  pedigree,  418 
Hudson,   Jane,    Richard, 

486 
Hungate.      sir     Francis, 

Margaret,      427 ;       sir 

Phil.  485 
Hungerford,  Anthony,  40; 

Rachel,  40 
Hunloke   pedigree,    422  ; 

Agatha,   416;     Henry, 

62  ;  Marina,  62 
Hunsdon,  Henry  lord,  40 
Hunt,  family  of,  296 
Hunter,  Joseph,  340 
Hurd,  Nath.  257 
Hurley,  Austin  M.  520 
Hussey,  sir  Edward,  350; 

Mary,  sir  Robert,  421 ; 

sir  Thomas,  135 
Hutchings,  George,  572 
Hyde,    Amphillis,     424; 

Francis,    519;     Laura, 

424;  Mary,  421,  519; 

Richard,  519 

Ilchester,  earl  of,  212 
Ingleton,   Margaret,   Ro- 
bert, 290 


Ingram,    Anthony,     Isa- 
bella, 41 
Innes,  Ann,  Aus.  416 
Inwen,  Sarah,  Thomas,  41 
Iveah,  viscount,  90 

Jackson,  Mary,  521 ;  Wil- 
liam, 572 

Jehangier,  Cowasjee,  240 

Jejeebhoy,  Jamsetjee,  243 

Jenner,Elizabeth,Thon)as, 
266,  263 

Jephson,  Catherine,  John, 
409 

Jermyn,  sir  Amb.,  Susan, 
208 

Jerningham,  Henrietta, 
416;  sir  Henry,  Jero- 
nime,  424 

Jernesan,  Catherine,John, 
39;  Francis,  130 

Jersey  families,  179 

Jervis,  W.  H.,  formerly 
Ricketts,  see  Pearson, 
565  ;  lady  M.  H.  565 

Jewell,  Jule,  Joyell,  regis- 
ter of,  28  et  seq, 

Johnson,  Brian,  486 ; 
John,  257 

Johnstone.  Rachael,  549 

Jolly,  rev.  M.  G.  G.  572 

Jones,  Charles,  366, 494  ; 
Morris,  366  ;  Rachael, 
Rice,  40  ;    Robt.  494 

Jule,  pedigree  of,  30 ; 
John, 29 

4ft 

Kane,  Arabella,  521 
Keeling,  sir  John,  435 
Keith,  Andw.  (afterwards 

lord    Dingwall),    526  ; 

lord,  154;  sir  Richard, 

sir  Robert,  159 
Kemays,  sirCharles,  237  ; 

sir  Nicholas,  1 65 
Kemp, Mary, 419;  Henry, 

414;  Thomas,  419 
Kennedy,  lady  Mt.  550 
Kidlington  on  the  Green, 

299 
Kimbolton,  lord,  55 
King,  Dr.,  sir  John,  435  ; 

see  also  Sampson,  570 
Kingscote,  Mary,  William, 

387 
Kirke,  Jarvis,  Mary,  296 
Kirkham,  co.  York,  112 
Kirshaw,Rebeccah, Sarah, 

462-3 
Kirwan,  Arabella,  521 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


591 


Kniveton,  sir  Gilb.  415  ; 
William,  349 

Knevett  or  Knevitt,  Cath- 
erine, sir  Henry,  294  ; 
sir  Phil.  208 

Knollys  (Knolles)  lord, 
342,  347  ;  Catherine, 
39,  413,421  ;  Dorothy, 
378;  Edward,  417  ; 
Captain  F.  378;  sir 
Francis,  39 ;  Henry, 
421  ;  sir  Henry,  413  ; 
Phil.  417  ;  Richard, 
378  ;  Robert,  William, 
378 

Kynan  (or  Cynan)of  Me- 
redythap,  369 

Knyvett,  Catherine,  sir 
Henry,  39  ;  sir  Philip, 
130 

Lane,  family,  370  ;  Tho- 
mas, 290 

Langdale,  Elizabeth,  Mar- 
maduke,  514 

Langham,  Anne,  sir  John, 
Purbeck,  543 

Langley,  Katherine,  Tho- 
mas, 387 

Langton,  Bridget,  Joseph, 
William,  William  Hen. 
397,482 

Langton,  Gore,  W.  H.  P. 
395 

Langues,  Nich.  de  Robert, 
338 

Lauder,  family  of,  465  et 
seq.;  Colin,  374  ;  Do- 
rothy, Laurence,  Ri- 
chard, 280 

Law,  John,  archdeacon  of 
Rochester,  41 

Lawson,  Elizabeth,  sir 
Henry,  John,  bis,  518; 
sir  John,  414,  515; 
Laurence,414;  Thomas 
Henry,  518 

Leake,  Francis,  45 ;  sir 
Francis,  208 

Leconfield,  lord,  497 

Leaver,  Elizabeth,  John, 
568 

Lee  of  Quarrendon,  fa- 
mily of,  113  ;  pedigree 
of,  114  ;  see  also  Litch- 
field, of  Thornton  and 
Brockhall,  and  of  York- 
shireandStokenchurch, 
291;  viscount  of  Quar- 
rendon, 'iSletse/j.;    of 


Hatfield,  484  ;  sir  An- 
thony, 286;  Dorothy, 
530  ;  lady  Charlotte, 
113;  Edmond,  530; 
Elizabeth,  566;  Kathe- 
rine, 286 ;  sir  Henry, 
350;  Margaret,  566; 
Richard  Napoleon  takes 
name  of  Thornton, 566 ; 
bp.  Rowland,  226 

Leeke,  Dorothy,  421  ; 
Margaret,  516;  Tho- 
mas, 421  ;  sir  Simon, 
516 

Leghe,  Francis,  Roger, 
463 

Legitt,  John,  129 

Le  Geyt,  Mary,  178 

Leigh,  baron,  sir  Thomas, 
349 

Leith,  Anna,  colonel,  41 

Leke,  Francis  (earl  of 
Scarsdale),  sir  Francis, 
Nicholas,  Penelope, 
41,  43 

Le  Marchant,  see  Thomas, 
563 

Lennard,  John,  Rachael, 
515 

Lenthall,  485;  sir  Ed- 
mond, John, 531 

Lennox,  Ludowick  duke 
of,  327,  342  ;  Esrae, 
duke  of,  426 

Leslie,  George  William 
(earl  of  Rothes),  Hen- 
rietta Anne  (countess), 
562  ;  Jacobina,  James 
(count,  of  Deanhaugh), 
377;MaryEllzabeth,562 

Leven  and  Melville,  earl 
of,  countess  of,  545 

Leven  Grove,  co.  York,  41 

Leveson,  sir  John,  sir 
Richard,  394 

Lewes,  battle  of,  7 

Lewis,  John,  Margaret, 
235;  Monk,  284;  judge, 
383 

Ley,  Richard,  30 

Leyston,  John  del,  Wil- 
liam, 339 

Lidcot,  Catherine,  Chris- 
topher, 290 

Liddell,  sir  Henry,  John, 
324 

Liebenrood,  see  Haworth, 
562 

Lincoln,  M.A.  416 

Lind,  Dr.  James,  384,575 


Lindsey,  Robert  earl  of, 
295 

Ling,  Dorothy,  47 

Lisrnore,  Margaret,  412 

Litchfield,  earls  of,  113, 
291  {see  Lee  of  Quar- 
rendon) ;  George,  Hen. 
113 

Little,  Harriet,  482 

Littleton,  46 

Lloyd,  Dr.  W.  bp.  of  St. 
Asaph,  232 

Lockeslay  or  Loxley,  337 

Loclcwood,  Dorothy,  Ri- 
chard, 414 

Longfield,  Adolphus,  539 

Longuespee,  William,  earl 
of  Salisbury,  110 

Longueville,  sir  Edward, 
43,  413;  lady,  sir 
Henry,  43,  146  ;  Vic- 
toria, 413 

Longvile,  44 

Lovell,  Eleanor,  sir  Tho- 
mas, 424  ;  sir  Robert, 
417 

Lovett  of  Welford,  389 

Lowe,  A.  C.  takes  name  of 
Hill,  567 

Lowis,  George  M.  takes 
name  of  Merrikin,  567 

Lucan,  Richard  earl  of, 
483 

Lucas,  Anne,  41,  43  ; 
Charles  lord,  41  ; 
Mary,  Timothy,  418  ; 
Penelope,  43 

Lucye,  sir  B.  135 

Ludlow,  231 

Lushington,  John,  Louisa, 
409 

Luther  or  Luter,  328,  333 

Lysons,  pedigree  of,  410 

Lyttelton,  Christopher, 
394  ;  sir  Thomas,  43, 
394 

Lytton,  Rebecca,  sir  Row- 
land, 40 

MacCartan,  245 
Macclesfield,  Charles,  earl 

of,   208  ;    Gerard,  earl 

of,  364 
MacCormick  or  Cormack, 

248 
MacDorchys,  248 
MacFinvar  or  Gaynor,  248 
MacGowan,  244 
MacGuffie,     col.     James, 

254 


592 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


Mackenzie,  Hugh,  rev.  sir 
John,  551 

MacRaghnall  or  Rannall, 
248 

McShanley,  247 

Mac  Ward,  244 

Mack  worth,  Elizabeth,  sir 
Henry,  418 

Macclesfield,  P.  521 

Madden,  C.  W.  C.  takes 
name  of  Medlycott,  572 

Magennis,  family,  89 

Maginn,  245 

Magnaville,  Geoffrey  de, 
1st  earl  of  Essex,  97, 
98,  99,  100,  102,  107, 
110,  221 

Maine,  Elie  count  de,  100 

Maire,  F.  513 

Maitland,  see  Gammie 

Malcolm,  sir  John,  sirM. 
569 

Manchester,  earl  of,  295, 
494 

MandevUle,  Dr.  Charles, 
221  ;  Geoffrey  de,  97, 
99, 102 

Manfieid  or  Manville,  sir 
Edward,  Margaret,  427 

Manley,Robert,Susan,3 14 

Manners,  sir  George,  af- 
terwards earl  of  Rut- 
land, 43  ;  sir  George, 
493;  John,  lady  L.  209 

Manners,  lord  William, 
sir  William,  209 

Mansell,  sir  Edward,  236 

Manwood,  sir  Peter,  210 

Markham,  pedigree  of, 
516;  Anne,  420,  422, 
427  ;  Catharine,  508,  et 
seq.;  Elizabeth,  423; 
Frances,  416,  520; 
Geo.  411,  428,  508  et 
seq.mS  ;  Margaret,41 1 ; 
Mary,  Mary  Frances, 
508  etseq.;  Martha,  Os- 
borne, 565 ;  Robert, 
421  ;  Thomas,  423,427, 
518;  William, 420,422; 
Winifred,  421 

Markland  family,  575,576; 
James  Heywood,  371; 
John,  372 

Marre,  John  earl  of,  342 

Marsden,  see  Moses 

Marshall,  Elizabeth,  277  ; 
George,  520  ;  (earls  of 
Pembroke)  106  et  seq. 
Robert,  277 


Marsham,  sir  Robert  (lord 
Romney),  32;  Shovell, 
32 
Maistyn,  see  Maystyn 
Mather,  rev.  Cotton,  259 
Mathew,  Geo.  of  Thurles, 
515;  Theobald  of  An- 
nefield,    515 ;     George 
B.  takes  name  of  Buck- 
ley, 565 
Massy,     Augusta     Livis- 
count,   takes   name   of 
Richardson,  569 
Maubuisson,  Louisa  Hol- 

landina,  abbess  of,  61 
Maud,  empress,  98 
Maule,  Bethia,  549 
Mauleverer,   John,    Mar- 
garet, 285 
Maunsell,  sir  Thos  208 
Maurin,  Cath.  416 
Mawson,  Eliz.  463 
Maxwell  of  Pollok,  545 
Mayhew,     Henry,     takes 
name  of  Courtney,  569 
Maynard,      sir     Charles, 
Henry  (viscount),  565; 
sir  John,  347,  350;  sir 
William,  565 
Maystyn,  Edm.  290 
McMillan,        Magdalene, 

520 
Meade,  bp.  126;  Theresa, 

520 
Mee,  pedigree,  410;   Ben- 
jamin, 402 
Meredyth  ap  Hynan,  369 
Merony, Catharine, Pierce, 

493 
Merry,  Elizabeth,  Robert, 

277 
Messenger,  John,  Marga- 
ret, 423;  Placida   (ab- 
bess), 520 
Metcalfe,  Rich.  129 
Meynell,     Mary,    Roger, 
518;   Thomas,  Ursula, 
516 
Meyrick,  sir  Samuel,  104 
Middleton,Enzabeth,513; 
Joan,  58;  sir  John,  516, 
518;  Mary,  513,  518; 
sir  Peter,  518;  sir  Ri- 
chard,   232;    William, 
513 
Midhop,  Elias  de,  338 
Mildmay,  sir  T.  35,  350  ; 

sir  Walter,  54 
Millais,  family,  177 
Miller,  Dr.  Ebenezer,  258, 


M.  F.  (seeAarons),570; 
Nicholas  Samuel,  258 
Mihi,  John,  466 
Mirehouse,  R.  W.  B.  563 
Mitchell,  Admiral,  David, 

580;  Mary,  Mrs.  448 
Mohun,  sir  Regd.  450 
Mold,    Elizabeth,    John, 

537 
Molineux,  Dorothy,  41, 
46;  Francis,  41;  sir 
John, 349 
Molyneux,  viscount,  114; 
Elizabeth,  421,  514; 
Francis  (viscount),  4 1 4, 
417;  Mary,  414;  sir 
Richard, 208;  Thomas, 
421 

Monboddo,  James    lord, 

549 
Monk,  Mary,  482 

Montague,  pedigree,  422 ; 
lady    Catherine,   494  ; 
sir  Charles,  42,  43  ;  sir 
Edward,     417,       516; 
Elizabeth,  516;    Fran- 
cis    (viscount),     417 
Henry  (viscount),  428 
Mary,  43  ;  Walter,  55 
William  lord,  509,  532 

Monmouth,  Margaret  131 

Monson,  sir  Thomas  (ba- 
ron), 349, 449 

Monyns,  William,  350 

Moor,  Arthur,  137 

Moore,  Henry,  409  ;  John, 
531;  Mary,  William, 
409 

Mordaunt,  John  (lord), 
290 ;  sir  I'Estrange, 
350;  Mr.  310 

More,  sir  George,  Mary, 
331  ;  Margaret,  sir 
Thomas,  417;  sir  Wil- 
liam, 306 

Moreton,  Anne,  42; 
Helen,  sir  John,  417; 
Richard,  42 

Morewode(Morwde),John 
de,  Thomas  de,  339 

Morgan,  Agnes,  416  ;  An- 
thony, Bridget,  423  ; 
David,  Jane,  368 

Moriz,  Rich.  338 

Morley  and  Monteagle 
(lord),  Cath.  425 

Morpeth,  viscount,  40 

Morison,  Lettice,  sir  Ri- 
chard, 40 

Morrison,  sir  Charles,  360 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


593 


Mostyn  pedigree,  482 ;  sir 
Edward,  482 ;  Joseph, 
521  ;   sir  Roger,  232 

Moses,  Isaac,  takes  name 
of  Marsdei),  570 

Mottram,  John,  Thomas, 
Samuel,  259 

Murdoekstone,  148 

Murner,  Dr.  Thomas,  68 

Musgrave,  sir  Richard, 
349 

Muston,  Anne,  William, 
330 

Nanteuil  Abbey,  55 

Napier,  sir  Nathaniel,  498; 
sir  Robert,  350 

Narborough, Elizabeth, 32 ; 
sir  John,  31 

Neale,  George,  49 

Nedham,  Anne,  Eustace, 
279 

Needham,  Mr.  409 

Nelson,  Robert,  531,  539; 
John,  Temple,  539 

Nelthorpe,  sirGeorge,435 ; 
Goddard,  sir  John,  568 

Nest,  410 

Netherhall,  330 

Netterville,  sir  John,  Ni- 
cholas viscount,  426 

Neville,  of  Abergavenny, 
515;  of  Holt,  291,483, 
516;  Anne,  60,  413, 
509  ;  Cosmos,  111 ;  sir 
Edward,  424 ;  Eliza- 
beth, 463;  Frances,424; 
sir  Henry,  413  ;  John, 
463 

Newcastle,  duke  of,  435 

Newcomen,  Jane,  sir  Ro- 
bert, 424 

Newmarch,  Mary,  rev. 
Timothy,  486,  424 

Nicolls  family,  30§ 

Nicolson,  sir  Thomas,  549 

Noel,  baron,  sir  Edward, 
349 

Norfolk,  MaiT  duchess 
of,  514 

North,  lord,  402 ;  Dudley 
lord,  330  ;  Edward, 
190;  Henry,  sir  Henry, 
hon.  John,  Roger  lord, 
Sarah,  330 

Northampton,  Henry  earl 
of,  342,  457 

Northwode,  sir  Roger 
de,  7 

Norton,  family  of,  276  — 
VOL.  III. 


281;  Edward,  384; 
John,  519;  Thomas, 
299  et  seq.  ;  Ursula, 
519 

Nottingham,  Charles  earl 
of,  342 ;  Elizabeth,  Wil- 
liam, 478 

Nugent  pedigree,  250' 

O'Bryan,  Margaret,  167; 
Henry  (earl  of  Tho- 
mond),  lady  Mary,  172 

O'Casans,  244 

O'Carelow,  245 

O'Cronnelly  (origin),  91 

O'Donnels,  244 

O'Donovan,  Dr.  89 

O'Dugan,  244 

O'Ferrell,  247 

O'Henny, 245 

O'Lawlor,  245 

O'Lennans,  244 

O'Loghlens  Burren,  246 

O'Lynch,  245 

O'Macnin  or  O'Mannion, 
245 

O'More  (origin)  90 

O'Morans,  247 

O'Ryan,  Margaret,  504 

O'Roddy,  247 

Odell,  Fulke,  290 

Offley,  Jos.  299,  303 

Ogborne,  Elizabeth,  John, 
98,  109,  288 

Onley,  George  D.  (takes 
name  of  Prattenton), 
571 

Osborne,  376;  lady  Brid- 
get, 415  ;  Dorothy,  sir 
Peter,  400 

Owen,  H.  M.,  572  ;  Wil- 
liam, 424 

Oxburgh,  Austin,  416 

Oxford,  see  Vere. 

Packington,  Margaret, 
Robert,  291 

Paget,  Catherine,  39,  43, 
44,294  ;  Elizabeth,  39, 
294 ;  Henry,  39  ;  sir 
Henry,  Thomas,  sir 
William,  294 ;  lord 
William,  119 

Fallot,  rev.  Joshua,  Mar- 
garet, 178 

Palmer,  Elizabeth,  296, 
298;  sir  James,  sir 
Thomas,  Sir  Roger,  61 

Palmerston  pedigree,  397; 
H.  viscount,  410,  482; 
2    Q 


Henry     John    Temple 

viscount,  410,  567 
Pantfield  Priory,  297 
Parke,     Elizabeth,    John 

417 
Parker,  Edw.  351 
Parkes,  Agnes,  520 
Parnell,  Arthur,  Nicholas, 

96 
Parry,  Monica,    521 ;    sir 

Thomas,  342 
Paschal,  Edward,  Hester, 

531 
Paston,    Anna,     Edward, 

424 
Patersc-n,  Elizabeth,  Geo. 

413 
Paulet,  Elizabeth,  sir  Wil-, 

Ham,  39 
Paver,    Percy   W.,    269 ; 

William,  269,464 
Paxton,  Elizabeth,  Peter, 

537 
Payton,    sir    John,    208; 

Margaret,  William,  328 
Peard,  Geo.  30 
Pearson,  W.  Henley  takes 

name  of  Jervis,  565 
Pegge,Kath.  Thomas,  414, 

419 
Relet,  Raymond,  8 
Pelham,   Margaret,  Thos. 

(lord),   515;    sir  Thos. 

208 
Pell,  Ann,  314;  Edw.  311  ; 

John,  310;  Rich.   311  ; 

Thos.  310 
Pembroke,  earls  of,  1 06, 

et  seq.  227 
Penney,    Isaac  J.  adopts 

surnames    of    Cowden 

Cole,  571 
Penyston,    Lettice,    290 ; 

sir  Thomas   289,  350, 

489 
Pepperrell,     sir   William, 

430 
Percy,  House  of,  266,264 
Percehay,  Barbara,  Chris- 
topher, 518 
Perche,   counts   of,    175, 

176 
Perkins,  Lucy,  411 
Perrins,   Mary  Anne,  see 

Barton,  571 
Perry,  Hugh,  43  ;  Mr.  95 
Perrott,  sir  Thos.  268 
Pershall,  sir  John,  450 
Peter,  John  Harris,  takes 

name  of  Hoblyn,  566 


594 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


Peterborough,   John   earl 

of,  531 
Petre  of  Ingatestone,  pedi- 
gree, 425  ;   Cath.  420  ; 
Mary.  414,  419  ;  Thos. 
420;  Wm.  (lord),  419, 
423 
Peyton,  sir  Samuel,  350 
Phesackelly,     Scholastica 

M.  521 
Philipe,  Agnes,  520 
Philpott,  Alice,  519  ;  Bar- 
bara, 412  ;  George,  sir 
George,  412,  427,519; 
Winifred,  412,  427 
Pigott,     485 ;     pedigree, 
306  ;  J    Dryden,  takes 
name  of  Corbet,  564 
Lucy,   290,    291,  293; 
Thomas,  292,  293 
Pike,     Hannah,     Robert 

418 
Pierce,  Dr.,    279 ;    Eliza- 
beth, Thomas,  410 
Pierpoint,  Anne,  sir  Geo. 

421 
Pillay,  John  de,  338 
Pinks,William  John,  434 
Pincheon,  Bridget,   425 ; 
sir  Edward,  Elizabeth, 
426  ;  John,  425  ;  Wm. 
426 
Pitt,  earl  of  Chatham,  396 
Plaistowe, Catharine, Sam- 
uel, Thomas,  William, 
306 
Playford  Hall,  16 
Ploughman,  Thomas,  316 
Plume,  Elizabeth, Robert, 

432 
Pocock,  John,  Mary,  296 
Pole,   Peter   de   la,   282; 

William,  200 
Polsted,   Alice,    Richard, 

306 
Pontoise,   ladies    of,    55, 
411,   508  ;    St.  Martin 
de,  55 
Pool,  Rich.  478 
Poole,  William,  429 
Pope,  Thomas    (earl     of 
Downe),    sir   William, 
349 
Portland,  William  earl  of, 

400 
Portman,  sir  Henry,  Joan, 

497  ;  sir  John,  450 
Portington,  Mr.  296 
Poughlow  alias  Ploughley, 
305 


Pound,  Henrietta,  Henry, 

415 
Powell-Collins,   Dorothy, 

Henry,  Jacintha,  482 
Powis,      Anna,    William 

Herbert   Marquess    of, 

427 
Powlet,  lady  Mary,  206 
Prattenton,  see  Onley 
Prelatte,  William,  479 
Prescott,  Michael,  321 
Preston,  Anne,  Elizabeth, 

416  ;  George,  Isabella, 

sir  Robert,  Rosina,466; 

Scholastica,  416 
Price,  Bartholomew,  47 
Prideaux,  Arthur,  96 
Prujean,    Magdalena,    66, 

520  ;  Maria,  520 
Puckering,  sir  Thos.  573  ; 
Pulford,     Alfred,     Ellen, 

566 
Pulton,  lady  E.  508 
Purefoy,  Ann,  314  ;    Do- 
rothy,   308  ;     Edward, 

George,  Margery,  304  ; 

Michael,      Mrs.      308  ; 

Richard,  314 

Quarrendon,  2 

Quarnll,  Charles  John, 
Thomas  Arthur,  assume 
name  of  Greene,  57 1 

Queensberry,  marquis  of, 
506 

Quin  or  O'Quins,  memo- 
rials of,  490  et  seq. 

Radclyffe,  lady  J.  485 
Raeburn,  sir  Henry,  377 
Raikes,  rev.  Richard,  410 
Raleigh,  sir  Walter,  33 1 
Rambouillet,     Duplessis, 

Mary,  400 
Ransow,  family,  216 
Ratcliflfe,  earl  of  Sussex, 

295 
Raynsford,  Elizabeth  Gar- 
ret, Miles,  Robert,  279 
Raynfforde,  Edward,  121 
Redington  of  Kilcornan, 

248 
Rede.  John,  30 
Reede,  Edward,  Martha, 

431 
Reilly,  John  L.,  Louisa, 

409 
Reresby,  Edith,  422;  El- 

linor,  285;  sir  Lionel, 

422;  Rooke,  285 


Restwold,  Jane,  121,  484 

Reyner,  family  of,  370 

Reynolds  (MacRaghnall, 
Rannall)  248,  et  seq.  ; 
pedigree,  250 

Rhiwias,  232 

Ribbesford,  Matilda,  dau. 
of  Sir  William,  387 

Rice,    George    Watkin, 
takes  name  of  Watkins, 
568 

Rich,  earl  of  Warwick, 
295 

Richardson,  Elizabeth, 
Robert,   368;    Robert, 
Mary  Louisa  take  name 
of  Gardner,  564 

Richmond,  Esme  duke  of, 
426 

Riddell,    Angela,     412  ; 
Anne,  513;   Elizabeth, 
514;  Thomas,  514  ;  sir 
Thomas,  412,  513 

Ridgway,  sir  Thomas, 347, 
450 

Riordan.  Catharine,  520 

Rivers,  John  earl,  425 

Roberts,  Alexander,   129 

Rochester,  Henry  earl  of, 
295 

Rockingham, Mary  Bright, 
marchioness,  324 

Rocksavage,  Thomas  vis- 
count, 423 

Roddam  see  Falder,  561 

Rodney,  lord,  32 

Rogers,  Margaret  lady  and 
Mr.  539;  Richard,  121 

Romilly,  sir  John  (created 
baron),  569 

Rooke,  Eleanor,  general, 
494;  James,  Margaret 
Frances,  423 

Roos,  Anna,  516;  George 
lord,  493;  Peter,  516 

Roper,  of  Eltham,  lords 
of  Teynbam ;  pedigree, 
417  ;  Catharine,  412, 
422;  Christopher  (lord 
Teynham)  421,  422; 
Edmund,  4 12;  Eleanor, 
422  ;  EUzabeth,  515  ; 
John,  422,  515;  Katha- 
rine, 421  ;  Mary,  412, 
428;   Placida,  412 

Ros,  Robert  de,  106  et  seq. 

Ross,  lord,  107 

Roose  or  Rouse,  1 12,  356 

Rothe,  lieut.-gen.  comte 
de,  4 1 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


595 


Rotherfield    Greys,    co. 
Oxon,  289 

Rouse,  Winifred,  129 

Routh,  John,  485 

Rowan,  William,  takes 
nane  of  Legg,  569 

Rowe,  Milward,  384 

Rowlandson,  rev.  R.  295 

Rowney,  Thomas,  299, 
300 

Royall,  William,  430 

Rudge,  Blanche,  John,468 

Rugley,  Catharine,  sir 
Rowland,  413 

Russell,  Frances,  419;  sir 
George,  sir  John  (bis) 
41 

Rutherford,  lords,  An- 
drew, Archibald,  Chris- 
tian, Robert,  Thomas, 
William,  525 

Ruthven,  name  taken  by 
Trotter,  569 

Ryder,  William,  s^eBrom- 
wich,  571 

Ryvell,  Richard,  339 

Ryves,  Richard  (bis)  487 

Sacheverell,  Valence,  468 

Sackville,  Elizabeth,  443; 
John,  444;  lady  Mary, 
60,  61,  515 

Sadlers  Wells,  434 

Salisbury,  earls  of,  176 
note,  William  earl  of, 
110;  Robert  earl  of, 
342,  347 

Salvin  pedigree,  428  ; 
Bryan,  511-516;  Ger- 
rard,  513;  Mary,  513, 
516 

Sambrooke,  Elizabeth, 
494 

Sampson,  Jane,  427 ; 
Margaret,  16;  Richard, 
227;  Thomas,  sir  Tho- 
mas, 16 

Sands,  sir  Michael,  449 

Sandys,  Edward,  485  ; 
Hester,  Miles,  sir 
Michael,  449 

Sankey,  Thomas,  Wini- 
fred, 306 

Sarrazin,  Georgina  M., 
Major,  572 

Saunders,  Anne,  291  ; 
Elizabeth,  1 17;  l.aunce- 
lot,  61  ;  sir  Thomas, 
304,  305;  William,  117 

Savage,     sir  Arnold,    7  ; 


Elizabeth,  425 ;  sir 
John  (afterwards  earl 
Rivers;,  348 

Saville,  Edward,  John, 
Henry,  45 

Savile,  Edward,  43,  45  ; 
Francis,  131;  sirGeorge 
(marquis  Halifax),  sir 
Henry,  349  ;  sir  John, 
Harry,  43,45;  Thomas 
(baron  Savile),  43 

Sayer,  Edward,  304 

Scales,  Robert  lord,  568 

Scott,  James,  550;  Timo- 
thy, 215;  Walter,  sir 
Walter,  81 

Scholefield,  Benedict,  520 

Scrimshaw,  Catherine, 
John,  411 

Scrope,  Margaret,  423  ; 
Mary,  428  ;  Mary  Anne, 
423,  428;  sir  Richard, 
496  ;  Simon,  423,428; 
Ursula,  45;  sirWilliam, 
496 

Seaman,  Katherine,  296 ; 
Richard,  297 

Sebourne,  Catherine, 
John, 417 

Sebright,  sir  Edward,  303 

Sedley,  sir  William,  350 

Selby  of  Biddlestone  pedi- 
gree, 518;  Carola,  sir 
George,  414 ;  Mary, 
Flacida,  66 

Selfe,  Isaac,  43 

Semmes,  Xaveria,  416 

Seymer,  see  Clay,  562 

Seymour,  Amy,  351  ;  sir 
Edward  (afterwards 
duke  of  Somerset),  349, 
351  ;  Elizabeth,  sir 
John,  206  ;  Elizabeth, 
Henry  (lord  Beau- 
champ),  171 

Shakspeare,  John,  Mary, 
Nicholas,  576 

Shea,  Flacida,  520 

Sheers,  David,  Margaret, 
500 

Sheldon  pedigree,  422, 
423  ;  Benedict,  521  ; 
Catherine,  427  ;  Ed- 
ward, 427,  516;  Eliza- 
beth, 426 ;  Thomas, 
192;  WiUiam,  417,425 

Shelley  pedigree,  515; 
Charles,  192  ;  Eliza- 
beth (bis),  420  ;  John, 
208,   420;     sir    John, 


192,  420,  518;  Mary, 
518 

Sherley,  sir  Thomas,  197 

Shirley,  sir  George,  208  ; 
Elizabeth,  sir  Thomas, 
197 

Shorne  Manor,  7 

Shorting,  Anne,  Thomas, 
191 

Shovell,  sir  Cloudesly, 
31,  191 

Sidney,  Algernon,  211; 
Henry,  Nicholas,  Tho- 
mas, 53  ;  Robert  (earl 
of  Leicester),  399  ;  sir 
Philip,  53,  198 

Sikes  of  Derbyshire  and 
Notts,  family  of,  315  et 
seq. 

Simeon  pedigree,  515 

Simons,  Elizabeth,  Wil- 
liam, 486 

Simmons,  Anne,  sir 
George,  413,  419 

Simpson,  John  Brown, 
takes  name  of  Lister, 
570 

Sinclair,  Elizabeth,  466; 
George,  524 

Sisson,  Aloysia,  520 

Skippon,  sir  Philip,  211 

Sloane,  Dr.,  435 

Smith,  alias  Carrington, 
pedigree,  427 ;  Alexia, 
412;  Anastasia,  Bar- 
tholomew, 422  ;  Doro- 
thy, Catherine,  251  ; 
Charles,  created  baron 
Carrington,  576;  sir 
Clement,  251;  Con. 
stantia,  63 ;  Edward, 
412  ;  sir  Erasmus,  435  ; 
rev.  Forbes  takes  name 
of  De  Heriz,  571;  sir 
Francis,  516;  Mechtilda, 
412;  Mary,  William, 
63,519 

Smyth,  sir  Edward,  63  ; 
sir  Edward  Bowyer, 
497;  sir  Frederick,  63  ; 
William,  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln, 226 

Snettisham,  co.  Norfolk, 
129 

Soden,  John,  takes  name 
of  Corbet,  565 

Somerset,  Algernon  duke 
of,  267;  Catherine,  425; 
sir  Charles,  165 ;  Ed- 
ward    (earl    of    Wor- 


l§^ 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


cester),  420,  425  ;  sir 
Edward,  165;  Edward, 
(duke),  206  ;  lady 
Elizabeth,  420;  Eliza- 
beth (duchess),  267  ; 
Henry  (earl  of  "Wor- 
cester),228;  sirThomas, 
165 

Sondes,  Frances,  sir 
Thomas,  394 

Southcote,  Catherine, 
Edward,  514;  Eliza- 
beth, sir  John,  424 

Sparvel,  John  Anthony, 
takes  name  of  Bayly, 
570 

Spelsbury  manor,  294 

Spencer,    Margaret,     sir 
'     Robert,    39  ;    Thomas, 
350,  393;  sir  Thomas, 
350 

Spens,  Nathaniel,  466 

St.  John,  Anne,  295 ;  sir 
■      John,   208,    295;  Mar- 
garet, Oliver  lord,  306 

St.  Leger,  Anne,  Sir 
Thomas,  493 

St.  Maclou,  56 
,St.  Osyth,  abbot  of,  427 

St.  Paul,  sir  Geo.  350 

Stafford,  sir  William, 
39  ;  Mary  countess  of, 
365 

Stair,  earl  of,  527 

Stamford,  earl  of,  438 

Stanhope,  Anna,  516; 
Dr.  George  (dean  of 
Canterbury),  448  ;  lord 
John,  342;  sir  John, 
120;  Mary,  189;  sir 
Richard,  516;  Walter, 
189 

Stanihurst;  Cecilia,  Henry 
Richard,  41 5 

Stanley  pedigree,  285 ; 
Agnes, 387;  sirCharles, 
514;  Ellenor,  sir  Hast- 
ings, 96,  284;  Percy, 
96;  Peter,  284;  Ralph, 
387 

Stapelton,  Mary,  62,  513; 
Nicholas,  513 ;  Richard, 
62 

Sternschuss,  Paul  H. 
(takes  name  of  Strong), 
570 

Stevens,  Catharine,  307 
(known  also  as  Catha- 
rine   Sheldon),     John, 

;;o2 


Stewart,  John-Thomas, 
takes  name  of  Hamill, 
570 

Stirling,  Archibald,  Wil- 
liam, 545 

Stocton,  sir  John,  430 

Stoddard,  Stodart,  &c. 
families  of,  552 

Stonehouse,  Catharine,  sir 
John, 484 

Stonor,  John  Thomas,  51 5 

Stothert,  Janet,  Thomas, 
553 

Stoughton,  sir  John,  430; 
William,  429 

Stowe,  Bucks,  39  et  seq. 

Stracy,  Edw.  J.,  takes 
name  of  Clitherow,  566 

Stradling,  sir  John,  208 

Strangways  or  Strang- 
waise,  ladyFrances,493 ; 
Grace,  212;  Henry, 
493;  sir  John,  208,  212 

Stephen  (earl  of  Ilchester), 
493 

Street,  Henry,  296  ;  J.  F. 
D'Arcy,  takes  name  of 
Wright,  563 ;  Mary, 
298 

Strelley,  Anna,  sir  John, 
516 

Strickland,  sir  George, 
takes  name  of  Cholme- 
ley,  563 

Strode,  Frances,  Richard, 
William,  206 

Stroude,  sir  Nicholas,  435 

Stuart,  lady  Frances,  426 

Styles,  Dorothy,  William, 
122 

Suffolk,  Henry  earl  of,41; 
Thomas  earl  of,  342- 
347;  Sarah  (countess), 
46 

Sulivan,  rev.  Henry,  403, 
410;  Hon.  John,  Jo- 
seph, hon.  Laurance, 
Mrs.  sir  Richard,  403 

Sutton,  Henry,  Margaret, 
421 

Swarbreck,  Alice,Thomas, 
518 

Swayne,  Bennett,  Re- 
becca, 431 

Sweeney,  Gertrude,  520 

Sweyne,  John,  Joyce,  485 

Swift,  Henry,  Mary-The- 
resa, 412 

Sydney,  sir  Henry,  227 

Sykes  family,  459 


Symonds,  Edward,  Eliza- 
beth, 431  ;  Richard, 
225,431;  Samuel,  431 

Taaffe  pedigrees,  471  et 
seq. 

Talbot,  Anna-Maria,  412; 
Francis  (earl  of  Shrews- 
bury), 515 ;  John(earl), 
412;  lord,  120 

Talmach  (ancestor  of  earls 
of  Dysart),  Lionel,  sir 
Lionel,  208 

Tamworth.  John,  54 

Tancred,  Charles,  Mary, 
41 

Tanfield,  Charles  (baron), 
Elizabeth,  35;  Eliza- 
beth, sir  Lawrance,  39 

Tankerville,  earl  of,  365 

Tasburgh,  Anne,  Charles, 
424 

Tatton,  Lieut.- Gen.  287 

Tempest,  Catharine,  428 ; 
sir  Charles,  568;  Jane, 
514  ;  Robert,  Stephen, 
568  ;  sir  Thomas,  428, 
674 

Temple  church,  1 

Temple  family,  memoirs 
of,  385;  of  the  Temple, 
CO.  Leic.  386;  of  Bur- 
ton Derset  and  Stowe, 
391  ;  lords  Palmerston, 
397;  of  Mount  Temple, 
409  ;  of  Stanton  Barry, 
529;  of  Nova  Scotia, 
538;  of  Sulby  and  Sib- 
bertoft,  540;  sirGren- 
ville,  351;  Margaret, 
sir  Richard,  413;  sir 
Purbeck,542;  sirTho- 
mas, 350 

Tetlow,  Robert,  see  Wal- 
ker, 571 

Teviot,  Andrew  earl  of, 
525 

Teynham,  barons  of,  515 

Thackeray,  Amy,  Captain 
Edward  T.  572 

Thickness,  Agatha,  520  ; 
Anna-Maria,  416 

Thimblelcy,  Ralph,  443 

Thimblethorpe,  Bridget, 
130 

Thiriestane,  149 

Thomond,  Henry  earl  of, 
167 

Thompson,  96;  Henrv, 
189 


INDEX  III.— PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


597 


Thorndike,  family  of,  264 

Thornton  of  Brockhall 
113,  119  ;  Catherine 
428  ;  Richard,  566 
Thomas,  428,  566 
Thomas  J.  Cooke,  487 
William,  566  (see  also 
Lee,  566) 

Thorold,  pedigree,  421  ; 
Anna,  413  ;  sir  An- 
thony, 514;  Catherine, 
413;  Edmund,  60;  Eu- 
genia (lady abbess),  60; 
Mary,  514;  sir  Robert, 
413,417 

Throckmorton,  Anne,  57, 
420;  Dorothy,  425;  sir 
John,  57  ;  sir  Robert, 
420  ;  sir  William,  350 

Thwaites,  Frances,  James, 
189 

Tichborne  pedigree,  424 ; 
sir  Benjamin,  426;  Ca- 
therine, Michael,  Mary 
Anne,  sir  Henry,  414 

Tighe,  Louisa,  William 
Stearne,  409 

Timperley,  pedigree,  420; 
Justina,  412  ;  Kathe- 
rine,  419 ;  Michael, 
412;  Nicholas,  422, 
516;  Thomas,  419;  sir 
William.  424 

Tirwhitt,  Faith,  sir  Philip, 
414;   sir  Philip,  455 

Tobin,  Winifred,  520 

Tollemache,  lady  Louisa, 
209  {see  Manners) 

Tomkins,  40 

Tomkyns,  Thomas,  Dr.  P. 
384 ;  William  takes 
name  of  Grafton,  572 

Toombs,  Robert,  124 

Torphichen,  lord,  153 

Torr  Abbey,  39 

Towneley,  Cecilia,  428  ; 
Mary,  514,  516  ;  Ri- 
chard, 516  ;  William, 
428 

Townsend,  lord,  435 

Tracy,  sir  Paul,  349 

Trant,  Mary,  521 

Travers,  family  of,  24 

Trenchard,  sir  George, 
212,384;  sir  Thomas, 
212 

Tregonnell,  Helen,  Lewis 
D.  G.  575 

Tresgoz,  Petronilla,  25 

Tresham,  Elizabeth,  Fran- 


cis, 419  ;  sir  Thomas, 
290,  291,436 

Trevis,  Peregrine,  26 

Trevor,  sir  John,  sir  Tho- 
mas, 502 

Trie  of  Normandy,  410 

Tripp,  John,  Mary,  486 

Trotter,  W,  C.  B.  takes 
name  of  Ruthven,  569 

Trye,  Anne,  Thomas,  410 

Tryon,sirFrancis, Bridget, 
295 

Tudor,  Henry,  earl  of 
Richmond,  234 

Tucker,  John,  takes  name 
of  O'Deane,  567  ;  Miss, 
482 

Tufton,  sir  John,  350  ;  sir 
Richard,  350 ;  Richard, 
418 

Tuite,  Eleanor,  Nicholas, 
518 

Tuke,  sir  Charles,  423; 
sir  Samuel,  420,  423 

Tunstall,  Cuthbert,  516; 
Marmaduke,  508,  516; 
Mary,  508 

Turner,  Anne,  Elizabeth, 
544;  Gertrude,  411  ; 
Katharine,  544;  Pur- 
beck,  544;  Thomas,411 

Twisden,  sir  Roger,  452  ; 
sir  Wilham,  454,  455 

Twysden,  sir  William, 
350 

Tyrconnel,  lord,  lady,  509 

Tyrell,  Charles,  327  ;  Ed- 
mund, 333  ;  Edward, 
sirGeorge,294;  Maura, 
416 

Tyrrill,  Charles,  532  ; 
Thomas,  531  ;  sir  Ti- 
mothy, 532 

Tyrwhitt,  Catherine,  62, 
422  ;  Faith,  419  ;  Fran- 
cis, 62,  422  ;  sir  Philip, 
350,  419;  sir  Robert, 
421 

Uvedale  pedigree,  40;  An- 
thony, 519  ;  Victoria, 
47,  146;  Ursula.  519; 
William,  146;  sir  Wil- 
liam, 49,  54,  146 

Van    Colster,   Henrietta- 
Maria,  sir  Joseph,  415 
Valogncs,  Walter  de,  25 
Vanhornc,    Abraham, 
Mary,  550 


Vanlore,  Catharine,  Su- 
san, 307 
Vassall,  Henry,  430 
Vaughan,  Ada,  takes  name 
of  Lear,  571  ;  Bayn- 
ham,  420  ;  Benjamin, 
61  ;  Clara,  411  ;  Joan, 
61  ;  Mary,  420;  Ri- 
chard, 411  ;  Richard 
(earlof  Carberry),228; 
pedigree,  516 

Vaux,  Elizabeth,  honble. 
George,  417,  515;  Ca- 
tharine, Edward  (lord 
Vaux,  of  Harrowden), 
Henry  (lordV.),  Mary, 
William  (lord  V.),  515 

Vavasour,  Anne,  120;  sir 
Charles,352;  sir  Henry, 
Matilda,  487 

Veil,  Anne,  404  ;  Catha- 
rine(or  Katharine)lady, 
399,  404  ;  Edward, 
Gary,  sir  John,  John, 
Katharine,  Martha,  404 

Vernon,  Thomas,  211 

Vere,  lord  Henry  (carl  of 
Oxenford),  437  ;  Ro- 
bert de,  earl  of  Oxford, 
104,  107;   Mr.  377 

Vesey,  Elizabeth,  409, 
493  ;  sir  John,  John 
archbishop  of  Tuam, 
409,  493 

Villiers,  James  Fitzgerald, 
lord,  41 ;  John  viscount 
(afterwards  earl  Gran- 
dison,  41 

Voysey,  John,  bishop  of 
Exeter,  226 

Wadham,  Florence,  Ni- 
cholas, 497 

Wake,  Lionel,  422.  423  ; 
Mary,  422,  423,  427 

Walden  Abbey,  98,  100  ; 
chronicle  of,  102 

Waldegrave,    pedigree, 
424  ;  sir  Edward,  425; 
Frances,  426 ;  George, 
573;    Mary,  415  ;    Ni- 
cholas, 426 

Walker,    Anne,     Betty, 
take  name  of  Tctlow, 
571  ;  sir  Edward,  172; 
John,  485  ;    Margaret, 
Nicholas,  422 

Walkerne  church,  108 

Waller,  Susan,  William, 
424 


598 


INDEX  III. — PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


Walmesley,  Frances,  518; 
Juliana,  sir  Tiiomas, 
427  ;  Thomas,  518 
Walsingham,  Barbara,  53 ; 
Christiana,  54;  sir  Ed- 
mund, 209;  Elizabeth, 
53,  210;  Frances,  53  ; 
sir  Francis,  39,  209  ; 
Mary,  54,  210;  sir  Tho- 
mas, 208,  210;  Wil- 
liam, 39,  53 
Walsh,   Anastasia,    sir 

James,  413 
Washington  family,  126 
Ward,  Job,  Mary,  399 
Warde,  de  la,  14,  15 
Wareing  {alias  Lee),  484 
Warner,  Lee,  80 
Warrieston,  lord,  549 
Warren ,  Arthur,  413,415; 
Dorothy,  415  ;  Magda- 
len,413;  Margaret,  Ni- 
cholas, 487 
Warwick,  earl  of,295 
Waterton,  Thomas,  516 
Watkins,  see  Rice,  568 
Wayte,  Elianor,  William, 

519 
Webb,    Elizabeth,   John, 

290 
Wedderlie,  374,  375 
Weld,    Elizabeth,    Hum- 
phrey, 514 
Welles    or    Wells,    Ger- 
trude, 520 ;  Gilbert,  4 12, 
427,  512;  Mary,  427 
Winifred,  412,  427 
Wenlock,  lord,  189 
Wenman,  Ann,  Richard, 

lady,  391 
Wentworth  (see  Cox), 57 1; 
John  de,  338;  sir  John, 
349;  Peter,  53;  sir 
William  (afterwardsvis- 
count),349 
Wescombe,  Clement, 

Richard,  487 
West,  of  manor  of  Hamp- 
ton Poyle,  pedigree,  296 
etseq.  Richard, 543, 550 
Westmerland, Francis  earl 

of,  40 
Westby,  Aloysia,  520 
Weston  pedigree  (earl  of 
Portland),  426;  Alexia, 
413  ;  Anna-Maria,  428 
Amphillis,       424-426 
Benjamin,      96,     192 
Elizabeth,   192  ;    John 


413;  John  Webbe,  428, 
518;  sir  Richard,  441  ; 
Richard,  424,  426  ;  sir 
William,  439 

Wethyl,  Anthony,  John, 
30 

Wheeler,  John,  572;  sir 
William,  514 

Whetenhall,  Henry,  424 ; 
Placida,  416 

Whichcote,  Joshua,  Mar- 
tha, 421 

Whipple,  family  of,  370 

Whitlocke,  William,  133 

White,  Ellen.  Mary,  Ro- 
bert, 424  ;  Richard,  426 

Whitehall,  Victoria,  520 

Whyte,  sir  Andrew  (after- 
wards count  d'Albie), 
Christina,  413 

Wickham,  40,  49 

Widdrington  pedigree, 
514;  Anne,  Elizabeth- 
Joseph  (lady  abbess), 
62;  lorl,  62;  William 
(lord),  421 

Widenham,  Henry,  Mary, 
493 

Wigmore,  Alice,  Bridget, 
411  ;  Catharine  (lady 
abbess),  Christiana,  57  ; 
John,  411;  William 
(bis),  57 

Wilbraham,  Elizabeth,  sir 
Richard,  42 

Wilkes,  Isabel,  John,  443 

Wilkinson,  George  Law 
R.  takes  the  name  of 
Ricketts,  563 

Williams,  Ann,  Elizabeth, 
296  ;  John, 550;  lord 
John  of  Thame,  227;  sir 
John,  367  ;  Katherine, 
Mary,  296  ;  William, 
367 

Williamson,  Anne,  Eliza- 
beth, 295 

Willington,  Margaret,  54 

Willoughby  pedigree, 
144  ;  Anne,  42;  Cathe- 
rine, Charles,  43  ;  Eli- 
zabeth, George  lord, 
42  ;  Henry,  349  ;  John 
lord,  William  (created 
baron),  Governor  of 
Caribbee  Isles,  42 

Wilson,  Christopher,  319 

Wiltshire,  Thomas  earl 
of,  39 


9912 


Winchcombe,  Anne,  Hen. 

519 
Windham,  see  Wyndham 
Wingerworth.  62 
Wiseman,     sir     Charles, 
378;     Susan,    Thomas, 
413 
Witham.Elizabeth,Henry, 

Winifred,  428 
Withernwick,   John,   Ju- 
dith, 411,  516 
Witney  Manor,  299 
Wittewrong,  James,  303 
Wollaston,  Capt.  29 
Wolseley,  sir  Chas   518 
Wolverston,  Kath.  539 
Woollet,  Walburga,  520 
Worsley,  sir  Richard,  350 
Wortley,  Anne,  Bridget, 
Elizabeth,  Francis,   sir 
Henry,     Henry,      An- 
thony, Louisa,  295 
Wray,  sir  William,  450 
Wright,  Constantia,    63  ; 
Katharine,  297;    John, 
lady,    435 ;     Margaret, 
285  ;     Martin,      297  ; 
Thomas,  285;  William, 
297,  299 
Wright,  see  Street,  563 
Wyatt  or  Wiat,  sir  Hen. 
118  ;     Margaret,    484  ; 
Margaret,    sir  Thomas, 
118;  Richard,  498 
Wydvile,  Mary,  Richard, 

170 
Wyndham   or  Windham, 
family,  497;  lady,  435; 
memorials    of,    490   et 
seq. 
Wynn,  sir  John,    sir  Ri- 
chard, 232 
Wynne,  sir  John,  350 
Wyteley  or  Whitley,  John 

del,  338 
Wyvill,    sir   Marmaduke, 
449  et  seq. 

Yarner,  Abraham,  399  ; 
sir  Abraham,  Jane, 
400  ;  Mary,  399 

Young,  Dorothy,  411; 
rev.  Edward,  lady  Eli- 
zabeth, Frederick,  482 

Younge,  Andrew,  485 

Zouche,  Edward  lord,  227, 
342